《I Am Stupid, Who Do I Fear?》


 Chapter 1

    At the scene of a film shooting in the film city, the director is directing a costume play.


    "How''s it going? Has the stuntman arrived yet? " As a director, he always has an invincible face.


    "In a minute, in a minute!" As for the drama, it can only be some characters in a low voice.


    "Who is so hard to invite! How much do you promise her for a day? " One of the main reasons why the director is so powerful is that he can deduct the actor''s salary at will.


    "Five hundred!" The play answered timidly.


    "Remember, from now on, 100% will be deducted for every minute you are late!" The director''s tone is not negotiable.


    "What if she''s six minutes late?" she looked at the director in embarrassment


    "Give a hundred dollars, or you''ll be replaced!" Said the director angrily.


    Although the drama business doesn''t agree with me, I don''t dare to make a sound. You think it''s a fool to pay for your life!


    It''s true that she is not a fool, but she has a more fatal problem than a fool, that is, she must do what she recognizes, otherwise she will feel worse than death. She is Chen Yan from the special police force.


    Chen Yan is not a policewoman. She looks very ordinary, just like the little sister next door or the big sister next door. Although Chen Yan is not an idol in the eyes of young people, her martial arts are very good. None of the sisters in the team is her opponent. Don''t talk about women, but male special police officers still lie under Chen Yan''s thighs!


    This time, the movie "the last Concubine" has a very difficult scene, that is to let a concubine jump off the roof. Although the house is not high, but the heroine jiaodidi, simply unable to complete this dangerous action. But the director also wanted to be authentic, so the drama had to ask the SWAT team to help.


    Fortunately, the captain of the special police team was very enthusiastic and immediately called Chen Yan over. After looking at Chen Yan''s figure, she nodded with satisfaction: "that''s her!"


    Chen Yan also likes to make movies. Although she is only a stand in, it''s wonderful to leave her own image on the screen. So, she started early. Things do not know how so coincidentally, when Chen Yan drove to the film and Television City, she accidentally found the online fugitive Wang. With a sense of sacred mission, Chen Yan immediately followed him. While driving, he reported the situation to the leader of the team. The team leader immediately ordered her to follow the criminal and never let him slip away again. Chen Yan also knows the importance of things. This is a murderer. She has five lives in her hands. The criminal police have wanted him for several months, but there is no trace of him. Today, I finally met him.


    Chen Yan drives slowly with him, but the criminal is also very alert. He soon finds out that the car is not right. How can he follow him all the time. So he ran into the alley. Chen Yan was so worried that her car couldn''t get in. Could the criminal escape? no never! Chen Yan immediately jumped out of the car and caught up on foot. This is a very dangerous move, because the criminal police team has made it clear that the criminal has a 54 pistol hidden on his body, while Chen Yan has no weapon on her body.


    Chen Yan follows the criminal as he walks faster and faster. The lane is getting deeper and more complicated. Chen Yan almost lost her direction. Where did she go? Chen Yan is puzzled, suddenly behind a cold pistol on Chen Yan''s head.


    "Why are you following me, you dead policeman?" The criminal cursed fiercely.


    Chen Yan is not afraid at all: "you are a fugitive. As a policeman, of course I want to arrest you."


    The criminal burst into a strange smile: "you''re fuckin ''sick! You''re not on a mission. Just pretend you don''t see it! "


    Chen Yan knows that the best strategy now is to hold him down. Chen Yan knows that her teammates will arrive soon: "I advise you to put down your arms. It''s not good for you to do so!"


    The criminal Pooh: "you should be my three-year-old! I tell you, I already have five lives in my hands. It doesn''t matter if I have one more! "


    Chen Yan looked at him coldly: "then you shoot!"


    The criminal looked around warily: "I''m not stupid. If I shoot, won''t all your colleagues come?"


    "What do you want?" Chen Yan just wants to procrastinate.


    The criminal snorted, "take out your cell phone."


    Chen Yanshun took out his cell phone from the ground. The criminal took it and threw it aside: "take me to your car."


    Chen Yan didn''t know what the other party was going to do, but at this time, she had no choice but to go obediently to the alley. Just half way, the roar of the police car resounded throughout the block, one by one SWAT armed to rush over.


    The criminal was stunned, he pressed the pistol in his hand: "don''t come here, come here, I''ll shoot!"


    The special police officers who arrived were all stunned because they saw their teammates'' heads completely exposed to the criminal''s muzzle. Everyone turned their eyes on the captain, who was really calm and immediately launched an attack in his heart. He waved to the criminal: "don''t be impulsive, you have something to say."


    "Break up, I''ll call one two three, or I''ll die with her." The criminal cried hysterically.


    The captain is also a little confused. He knows that if he doesn''t follow the criminal''s advice, Chen Yan will die. As soon as he raised his hand, he signaled the Swat officers to break up a road. The criminal put a pistol at Chen Yan''s head and walked to the car step by step. Chen Yan anxiously looked at the captain and said, Captain, Captain, you can''t let the criminals do this. You have to find a way!In fact, the team leader is more anxious than her, but there is no effective way. Chen Yan thought, Captain, if you don''t think of a way, I''ll do it myself.

 Chapter 2

    By this time, the criminal had come to the door. He ordered Chen Yan: "open the door."


    Chen Yanshun bends down to open the car door. Just as she bends down, Chen Yan suddenly becomes short and kicks the criminal to the ground with a sweeping leg. Before the criminal reacts, Chen Yan kicks the criminal''s pistol away.


    The special police rushed over excitedly when they saw this wonderful scene, and Chen Yan was also proud of her handsome performance. She flew at the criminal at once. At this critical moment, a gunshot shook the whole sky, and Chen Yan felt that when it was dark, her consciousness became blurred.


    The captain was so surprised that he rushed to him and held the criminal''s gun hand. How could that be? How could a criminal have two guns? Didn''t you find out last time that he had only one? When the team leader picked up the pistol kicked by Chen Yan, he was so angry that he threw it on the ground: "son of a bitch, this is a fuckin ''toy gun!"


    When Chen Yan woke up, she found that she was lying on a bed, which was very delicate and elegant, especially the soft quilt. It felt very comfortable, but the man around her was a little annoying. oh dear! How can there be a man around me? Chen Yan is an authentic yellow girl. Where does this man come from?


    Chen Yan kicked the man around her to wake up. He pointed to Chen Yan''s nose with trembling fingers. His expression was painful and helpless: "do you still want me to live? Even sleep is not stable, no! I''ll tell my father today that I want to share my bed with you! "


    With that, the man went out without his coat and pajamas.


    Chen Yan heard dizzy, what the king and the emperor, 80% of the film it! I remember the director asked me to take a shot, but it was not a bed play, it was a jump from the roof. This damned director must be fooling me again! No! It seems that I met a fugitive before I went to the film and Television City, and I kicked his pistol away. Then, then, I don''t remember Could it be that I was too hard and fainted, and then my teammates sent me to the film city, and the director took advantage of my unconsciousness to make a bed play? Although this logic is reasonable, I''m afraid there is no such boring director in the world! What''s more, how can I get into the eye of the director?


    "Suck" Chen Yan instinctively sucked a mouthful of snot, "shit! How to return a responsibility recently, a few days did not exercise unexpectedly cold.


    "Suck, suck, suck..." oh dear! How can I have so much snot? It seems that I really have a cold! Where does it stink? It''s like someone''s mouth water. Chen Yan touched her chin, my mother! Even though I was in bed, it was unforgivable. If my teammates knew, who would share a room with me!


    Chen Yanli immediately went to look for the napkin, but after a long time, there was no napkin. There was only a dirty handkerchief, leaning on the table. Chen Yan didn''t even think about it, so she took her handkerchief and wiped it to her mouth.


    "Wow! Cough Chen Yan almost vomited because of the smell of handkerchief, "this, what kind of place, I want to take a bath, someone, is there anyone here?"


    Chen Yan just finished shouting. As expected, a man came in from outside. He was just 14 or 15 years old. "Niang Niang, what''s your name?"


    Sure enough, it''s filming. Why do you all go into the film like this? There''s not even a camera here. What do you play: "you, you get the director for me."


    "Director, what director?" The girl didn''t move.


    Chen Yan said angrily, "aren''t you filming? Or what are you doing in your old clothes? "


    The girl sighed and said to herself, "I''m sick again." Then the girl lowered her head and took out a spittoon: "come on! Niang Niang, it''s time to pee. Otherwise, the Lord will be angry again. "


    Chen Yan was so angry that she almost flew over and told me to pee. You treat me as a fool! Chen Yan gasped: "you, who are you? Why insult me? If you don''t make it clear today, believe it or not, I''ll beat you up! "


    The girl was so scared that she ran out. She ran and cried, "Lord, Lord, your mother is confused again. Come and have a look!"


    Time is not long. Just now the so-called prince came in again. He turned to Chen Yan angrily for several times. Finally, he shook his head, sighed and said in a low voice: "Xuanxuan, come on, I''ve been sleeping all night. It''s time to pee, otherwise Yuyu will be angry!"


    Chen Yan is crazy. It''s all in a mess: "director, director, get out of here!" Chen Yan said to rush out, the prince quickly want to pull her, but Chen Yan''s speed, suddenly out of the hall. I saw the hall inside quiet, two maid dressed girls carrying a basin from her side.


    Chen Yanyi grabbed her: "where''s the director? You call him out


    The maid shook her head, gave her a deep gift, and then continued to do her own thing. The prince rushed over: "Xuanxuan, don''t make any more trouble. After a while, my father is coming. How can you meet people like this? Cuiyun, clean up the mother''s excrement and urine."


    Chen Yan is a little flustered now. It''s not like filming! You have to have a camera and a director to make a film. There''s nothing here. What''s the matter? Can I go through it too? No! It''s a fake thing on the Internet. How can a big living person cross it? I don''t believe it even if I kill you, but how can I explain these in front of me?

 Chapter 3

    Chen Yan asked the prince tentatively, "did you just say that your father is coming?"


    "Well!"


    "Who is the father? What''s his name? " Chen Yan asked carefully.


    The prince gave a wry smile: "OK! You go quickly to pull urine, don''t think so much, Cuiyun, you want to wash the empress there, don''t smoke the father and the emperor back. "


    "Well! I know, madam. I''ll take you to pee. " Cuiyun said, holding Chen Yan and walking slowly towards a small house. Chen Yan was helped into the house, only to see a wooden toilet inside. It''s strange that there''s a lock on the toilet.


    Chen Yan was very strange: "Hello! Why is the toilet still locked? "


    Cuiyun a listen to "Puchi" a music, immediately very nimbly to the toilet lid lock open: "Niang Niang, you don''t ask you, back again too late." Cuiyun reaches out her hand to untie Chen Yan''s belt.


    Chen Yan is very strange. She says that even if I cross it, there''s no need for you to untie your belt! Your service is also very considerate! The status of the ruling class is too high. It''s too much to ask others to untie their trousers and belts. Chen Yan pulled down her pants and sat down on the toilet. To be honest, Chen Yan is a little impatient at the moment. As soon as she works hard, she just hears "Zhi..." A sound, the urine freely dripping out.


    Cui Yun''s face showed a satisfied smile: "Niang Niang is so good today. She just finished urinating."


    Chen Yan stares at green cloud with puzzled eyes: "you won''t treat me as a fool!"


    Cuiyun continued: "Niang Niang, are you ready? Well, I''ll wipe it for you. "


    WOW! Chen Yan almost crazy, this kind of place is outsiders can wipe: "you, you, go away, I come."


    Cuiyun just moved half a step away and said uneasily, "clean it up."


    Chen Yan took a handkerchief and lowered her head to wipe it. Suddenly, a smell of urine came to her. WOW! How many days have I not bathed?


    "Come on, get the bath water ready. I want to take a bath."


    Cuiyun nodded and went out obediently. Chen Yan gets up and puts on her trousers. She looks around habitually. There is nothing else here except some convenient things, that is, a small bronze mirror. Chen Yan wants to comb her hair. She picks up the mirror and looks at it. She''s scared to death. Who''s in the mirror? Why not me? How did I become another person?


    Chen Yan''s head is blank, a magic word appears in Chen Yan''s mind, through? Did Chen Yan really cross?


    The door opened and Cuiyun came in again: "Niang Niang, the bath water is ready. I''ll wait for you to take a bath."


    Chen Yan immediately grasped Cuiyun''s hand: "tell me first, who am I?"


    Cuiyun immediately said, "you are the empress."


    "What lady?"


    Cuiyun thought, "it''s the prince''s concubine."


    Chen Yan is so angry. Isn''t it the same as not saying it?


    "Let me ask you, what year is it?"


    Cuiyun said with a smile: "lady, don''t ask so many questions. The Lord just said that the emperor will come back to the palace today. I''d better wait on her to take a bath." Cuiyun said, no matter what Chen Yan felt, half pushed Chen Yan to another room.


    This room is a little bigger. There is a big wooden bucket in the room, which is already full of hot water.


    "Well, madam, I''ll help you undress." Cuiyun said and began to help Chen Yan off.


    Chen Yan doesn''t resist either. Anyway, she hasn''t enjoyed such good treatment since she grew up. If you want to wait, just wait! Cuiyun takes back Chen Yan''s clothes, slowly helps her to the bucket, tries the water temperature with her hand, and then lets Chen Yan sit in.


    Chen Yan slowly approached the bucket, she felt a heat wave hit: "Oh! Is the water too hot? "


    Cuiyun shook his head: "no, madam, hold on for a while. It won''t be hot after a while."


    Chen Yan clenches her teeth and plunges herself into the water. WOW! It is really comfortable! Chen Yan closed her eyes and began to rub her arms. oh dear! I''ve gained weight again recently. How come my whole body is full of meat! My skin is more delicate than mine. It''s the nasal discharge that keeps falling down. Chen Yan waved his hand: "bring me a handkerchief."


    Cuiyun very express to her a handkerchief, Chen Yan "squeak" ground, wipe a clean nose. Chen Yan is lying in the bucket again. She says that the bucket is better than the water heater. I''ll go to the market to buy one later.


    As she was thinking, she suddenly felt a little hand on her body.


    "Niang Niang, maidservant helps you to rub bath." Cuiyun said, began to help Chen Yan rub dirt, only a few gently, the body fell a large amount of dirt, the heart said how long I didn''t take a bath!


    Cui Yun said while rubbing: "Niang Niang is so good today. She didn''t want to take a bath before. How can she be so good today?"


    Chen Yanxin said it was strange that a fool would not take a bath if he had such a good barrel at home. oh dear! I''m not a fool, am I!


    "Hello! What''s your name? "


    "My name is Cuiyun. How can I always forget! Ha ha


    "Oh! Cuiyun, it''s like the name of a maid. What''s the name of the Lord? " Chen Yan was almost sure that she had passed through."Lord! His name is Zhong Langyu. He is the fourth Prince of the emperor. Now he is the king of Yin county. "


    As soon as Cuiyun was about to help her take a bath, Chen Yan pushed her hand away: "I''ll do it myself."


    Cuiyun said in a soft voice: "lady, you need to wash it clean!"


    "Yes," Chen Yan said angrily, "by the way, what''s my name?"

 Chapter 4

    Cuiyun "Puchi" a joy: "Niang Niang, you can be very confused this time, even forget your own name, that slave girl tells you, your name is Xi weak Xuan, is the concubine of King Yin."


    Cherish weak Xuan? It''s a nice name. How can a fool call such a nice name? Chen Yan himself happy, how can I also admit that he is a fool!


    After Chen Yan takes a bath, Cuiyun helps her change into a new suit. Not to mention, it''s really nice to wear this kind of loose clothes for the first time. It''s a bit like a nightgown. Chen Yan walked out of the hall carelessly. At this time, she was sure that she had passed through. As for which dynasty she had passed through, she was not very clear. When she asked Cuiyun, she did not say. Forget it, don''t say it! I''ll always know.


    Chen Yan, no, now it''s time to call me Xi weak Xuan. It takes up other people''s body. Naturally, I use my name together. Otherwise, it''s neither fish nor fowl. Xi weakly Xuan walked around the room for a while. Now she felt that everything here was new. She came from modern society and was very curious about ancient things. Those things that happened a long time ago are all seen from books, and no one knows what the real situation is. Maybe everything in history books is wrong, maybe Emperor Sui Yang is not a tyrant, maybe Chen Shimei is still a model husband, maybe, too many maybe.


    Xi weak Xuan was thinking, Yin Prince Zhong Langyu came over: "come on! I''ll tidy up your clothes for you. Ouch! Xuanxuan is doing well today, but don''t move when your father comes. You''ll be killed if you''re surprised. "


    Xi weak Xuan of course know these, the emperor who don''t know, is very overbearing, very dignified guy, always shouting: put this man out of the Meridian Gate beheading! Killing is like killing a chicken.


    At this time, an old housekeeper came over and said respectfully to Zhong Langyu, "Lord, long live, Lord has already left the Jinluan palace. It''s time for him to prepare." As soon as you listen to this thin voice, you can see that this is the legendary eunuch. There is no hair on his chin and people, which is the sequela of a man due to the lack of a certain part of his body. That eunuch bottom is exactly what appearance, cherish weak Xuan still really want to see after all. Because Xi weak Xuan also don''t know eunuch castration procedure is how, these books didn''t say clearly, have the opportunity I must use the identity of silly concubine to find out. Hee hee, in fact, it''s good to cross the Silly Princess. At least it''s convenient to do things, but I''m wrong. I just have to stick out my tongue and make a face.


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "well, I know. Who are there with my father this time, do you know?"


    The housekeeper thought, "according to Xiao shunzi in the palace, the emperor will come alone this time. The prince and other princes will not follow him. As for the others, I don''t know."


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "then you hurry to prepare the banquet. When your father comes, you are ready to open the banquet."


    The housekeeper promised to go out. Zhong Langyu turned back and took Xi weak Xuan''s hand. He patiently said, "wait a minute, father emperor is coming, you must be obedient! If you are good, Yuyu will give you a kiss at night. "


    Xi weak Xuan a listen, pore all erect, return kiss a mouth, like you, who rare ah!


    When Zhong Langyu saw that Xi weakly Xuan didn''t speak, he took out a handkerchief and wiped it on Xi weakly Xuan''s nose! It''s very clean today, but don''t let it run down after a while! "


    Xi weakly Xuan just noticed the man in front of him. Although he was generally tall, he was passable. He was not handsome. He was third in the world.


    After wiping her nose, Zhong Langyu smelled again on Xi weakly Xuan: "Hmm! It''s not bad. It''s tasteless. " If it wasn''t for the husband in name, Xi weak Xuan would probably blow his head with a punch. His exaggerated inhalation looks like a stray dog in the street.


    No matter what she thought, Zhong Langyu continued to smell on her. Suddenly, his body was short, and he smelled in the place of Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan instinctively backed away: "Oh! You, what are you doing? "


    Zhong Langyu said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, Xuanxuan. I just want to see if there''s a smell of urine. Wait a minute, father Huang is coming. If he smells..."


    Xi weak Xuan immediately called: "what do you mean, why does your father want to hear from me?"


    Zhong Langyu knew that he couldn''t tell her clearly: "what I mean is that if your father comes here, in case you have a strong taste and smoke your father, it''s disrespectful and you want to kill your head."


    Xi weak Xuan heart said, this is too many rules of the ancients, this also can''t, that also can''t. What''s the matter with the smell on your body? It''s called original ecology. How many men want to smell it, but my mother doesn''t let him smell it, but you have so many problems. Besides, I have the smell of piss. What''s the matter? I''m a fool. I don''t talk about hygiene. You can''t even be a fool!


    Xi weak Xuan is about to break out, suddenly a burst of noise outside, and then a eunuch yelled: "the emperor arrived!"


    Zhong Langyu pulls Xi weak Xuan to the ground and presses: "kneel down quickly, father emperor is coming, I don''t ask you to get up, don''t get up."


    Xi weakly Xuan naturally knows the rules. When he sees the emperor, he will kneel down naturally. But I haven''t seen what the emperor looks like. I''ll have a peek later.


    Time is not long, with a cough, a 60 year old man in a Dragon Robe into the living room. Zhong Langyu quickly knelt down and said: "my son''s minister Zhong Langyu kowtowed to his father and wished him long live, long liveXi weakly Xuan peeps up to see that the visitor is really a bit of style. He''s medium-sized, with a Chinese character face and a long beard. Although he doesn''t wear a Dragon Robe, he shows a kind of domineering and dignity. He looked at Zhong Langyu and Xi weakly Xuan: "get up!"

 Chapter 5

    Zhong Langyu said: "thank you, father!" Then he pulled Xi weak Xuan to stand up together. Xi weak Xuan''s eyes stare at the emperor for a while, this is the emperor! It''s no different from other old men! It has two eyes and one nose. Doesn''t it mean that the emperor is the son of heaven? It''s just like that!


    Emperor see Xi weak Xuan a silly appearance, think she is sick again, say: "wave feather, recently weak Xuan have naughty?"


    Zhong Langyu looked at Xi weak Xuan, and then timidly said: "father, can you not sleep with her at night?"


    Emperor a Leng God: "how, is weak Xuan sleep not honest?"


    Zhong Langyu frowned: "father, I dare not say something to you. I''m afraid it''s indecent to say it."


    The emperor glared: "what''s indecent? There''s no outsider here. Does she force you to have the same bed? Husband and wife, it''s inevitable. Don''t discriminate against her because she doesn''t have a good brain. It''s normal for her to have needs."


    Zhong Langyu see father emperor misunderstood, quickly explained: "no, son minister does not say this."


    "What are you going to say?"


    Zhong Langyu looked at Xi weakly Xuan: "she often turns over and over when she sleeps at night. Once she put her head on her son''s son''s head. The most important thing is that she still has a lot of saliva when she sleeps. Once, her son happened to dream that he was thirsty. After searching for a long time, he finally found a spring. I was so happy that I drank it hard, but the spring was bitter. I didn''t know until I woke up that I was eating her harrass. "


    Xi weak Xuan a listen to can''t help "Puchi" a vocal music. Zhong Langyu glared: "you still smile. I don''t want to sleep in the same bed with you any more."


    "Don''t sleep, don''t sleep, who is rare!" Xi weak Xuan can''t help retorting.


    The emperor thought, "well, you can sleep in separate beds in the future, but you have to keep it a secret. If it''s leaked out, don''t blame your father for not being polite."


    "Yes! My son will take care of it. " Zhong Langyu''s face turned into a chrysanthemum.


    Xi weakly Xuan glared at him, thinking what''s the matter? Why do we have to ask the emperor if we sleep in separate beds? What''s more strange is that we have to keep secrets when sleeping in separate beds. It''s said that cheating is the only way to keep secrets. It''s very strange that couples should have separate beds.


    The banquet of the palace opened. Xi weak Xuan sat on the table, with a neck around his neck, and the servant girl Cui Yun stood behind him. On the left is Lord Zhong Langyu, and in the middle is the chairman. Naturally, the emperor is sitting. The emperor looked at them and said, "eat! Eat! There is no outsider here, so don''t talk about the rules. Eat! Make yourself at home. "


    "My son obeys the order." Zhong Langyu agreed. He put a small piece of meat into his mouth and chewed it gently, for fear of making an indecent sound and leaving a bad impression on the emperor.


    Xi weak Xuan heart secretly scold, what break rules so much, eat a thing to still be afraid to chew a voice, I slant to want to make some movement. Xi weak Xuan think of this hand to grab a chicken leg hard to gnaw up, the teeth bite sound and food swallow exaggerated sound let Zhong Langyu and Cuiyun surprised. Especially Zhong Langyu, he patted the back of Xi weak Xuan''s hand with his hand, and said in a complaining tone: "keep it down!"


    Xi weak Xuan just don''t care about him, my mother is now a silly concubine, I am a silly concubine, who am I afraid of! She gave a silly smile to Zhong Langyu: "it''s delicious. You can have one too!"


    Zhong Langyu was frightened. He was really afraid that his father would not be happy when he saw it. He did not expect that the emperor would smile: "it''s OK, eat! There is no outsider. It''s just the two of us. It won''t get in the way


    Zhong Langyu quickly said with a smile: "father, look at this, let you laugh."


    The emperor waved his hand easily: "I''m nothing, but it''s hard for you. If you marry such a concubine, do you still blame your father?"


    Zhong Langyu shakes his head in fright: "my son''s ministers don''t dare. My father''s arrangement must have the truth of my father''s emperor. I''ll just listen to my father''s arrangement."


    The emperor nodded with satisfaction: "are you so sensible? The day after tomorrow, Tianqing Khan from the northern grassland, that is, your father-in-law, will come to the capital. You will take Xiaoxuan to meet him outside the city. At that time, you should dress him up clearly. Besides, in front of Tianqing Khan, you should show that you love Xiaoxuan very much. You may not understand what I mean, but you just have to do it."


    Zhong Langyu''s heart although there are ten thousand unwilling, but on the surface or submissive: "son minister obey."


    Xi weak Xuan bit the drumstick in his mouth, his brain is not idle, oh, my father''s Khan in the North! No wonder they don''t dare to bully me. My father is Tianqing Khan. Eh, if Genghis Khan were good, I would be the daughter of the son of heaven. But I made do with it. Anyway, my mother is also the second generation of officials, but Han! Even if you take it out to fight dad, you can do it.


    Xi weak Xuan threw the chicken bone on the table and grabbed a chicken wing, eh! It''s a good feeling to be a silly concubine. You can eat whatever you like. No one cares about your appearance. Oh, can I be fat if I eat like this! If you become a big fat pig, don''t say that other people hate it. Even if I look at it myself, I feel bad. Forget it, I''d better take it easy! oh dear! It''s a pity that half eaten chicken wings are thrown away. Here you are! Xi weak Xuan conveniently put chicken wings into Zhong Langyu''s mouth. I don''t know why so inch, that Zhong Langyu is about to ask the emperor what words, suddenly a chicken wing is stuffed into his mouth. Zhong Langyu was so angry that he immediately spat out the chicken wings and stood up to attack. The emperor waved his hand: "sit down, sit down, how can you have the same understanding with her."

 Chapter 6

    Zhong Langyu was still angry, standing there panting. Xi weak Xuan played a grimace toward him, vomited a tongue, then turned to the emperor and said: "father, you also eat!"


    The emperor laughed: "good! It''s rare for my daughter-in-law to be so filial. I''ll have one. " The emperor took a bite of the dish and put it into his mouth: "it''s a good dish. It''s full of firepower and tastes good."


    Zhong Langyu quickly nodded: "thank you for your praise."


    The emperor wiped his mouth: "well, it''s time for me to go back to the palace. Your grandmother always thinks I''m too late to see her. It''s just fine today. I''ll go earlier."


    "My son''s courtiers send my father to the emperor!" Zhong Langyu saw that the emperor was leaving and left the banquet.


    The emperor looked at the dishes all over the table: "you go on, go on."


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "my son will obey the order." He said so, but his body did not move. He still stood there waiting for the emperor to leave. The emperor knew that he was being polite, so he left with the eunuchs. Zhong Langyu went all the way to the gate of the palace. He didn''t turn around until he was out of sight.


    Zhong Langyu angrily went to Xi weakly Xuan and slapped her face: "You cheap woman, how dare you make me ugly in front of your father, I''ll kill you!" Zhong Langyu finished with another slap, but the slap did not hit, was Xi weak Xuan easily resolved. Who is Xi weak Xuan? She is a senior policewoman of the special police force. She doesn''t fight back. If she fights back, Zhong Langyu will be beaten to shit.


    "You, why did you hit me?" Xi weak Xuan began to deliberately play silly, she felt that to be a silly princess is more lucky than to be a normal princess. How many rules does a normal princess have to abide by? She can''t make a sound when she eats. She must walk in a standard way. Even when she sleeps, she will not move. I can''t stand it. I''d better stick to the Silly Princess for fun!


    The second palm of Zhong Langyu''s hand was empty, but his body was shaking and he was about to fall down. The prince looked like a good man. If you beat someone, they still have to stand there. If they hide, you lose your focus? But I can''t watch Wang Ye fall! Xi weak Xuan instinctively help him: "Wang Ye careful."


    Zhong Langyu was even more ashamed. He raised his foot and kicked it hard. Xi weak Xuan legs a move, with a very hidden action to Zhong Langyu trip to the ground. As expected, Zhong Langyu is a classic childe. When he falls on the ground, he can''t get up. He lies on the ground and grunts: "Ouch! Ouch


    The servant girl Cuiyun and the eunuchs came to help Zhong Langyu in a hurry. Zhong Langyu was angry and pointed to Xi weakly Xuan: "you stupid thing, how dare you trip me? How can I deal with you! Somebody! The family law serves


    Xi weak Xuan a see oneself want to suffer a loss, quickly take out "amulet", is to use the true colors of silly imperial concubine. She suddenly raised her trousers: "Ouch! I''m in a rush to pee. I need to pee! " Xi weak Xuan said while running, Cuiyun quickly followed up: "Niang Niang, you hold back, the toilet lid is still locked, waiting for the maid to open."


    Zhong Langyu collapsed to the ground helplessly. When is this day!


    The dynasty that Chen Yan passed through is an overhead Dynasty, that is to say, there is no such Dynasty in Chinese history, and it can not be said that it does not exist at all. It exists in another time and space. The name of this dynasty is Dayou. The emperor''s name is Zhong Yehan. The dynasty has been passed to him for the second generation.


    Dayou''s founding emperor was Zhong Xun, who overthrew the dark rule of the previous dynasty and established a new dynasty. After Zhong Yehan became emperor, the world was not peaceful, and many troubles were put in front of him.


    First of all, Tianqing Khan in the north, who had 100000 cavalry under him, was eyeing Dayou Dynasty. Although the Yuri state in the south is not very strong, it has a strong folk custom and often enters the mainland to rob property.


    The imperial court sent Hu Feiying, the king of Zhenhai, to guard. Hu Feiying was a meritorious official following the founding emperor. He was not only arrogant, but also indifferent to the present emperor. So although the emperor was worried about Yuri in the south, he was more worried about Hu Feiying. This man has an army of more than 300000. If he rebelled, it would be a great threat to the imperial court.


    To the west of the imperial court is Yunyan state. Although the national strength of Yunyan state is not as good as Dayou, Yunyan has a very terrible Flying Tiger army. Although the number of troops is only 1000, their combat effectiveness is quite amazing. It is no exaggeration to describe this army as invincible. Therefore, Dayou dynasty did not dare to take Yunyan Kingdom lightly.


    But now the biggest headache for the emperor is how to recover Hu Feiying''s military power. As long as Hu Feiying''s 300000 troops are successfully put into the hands of the imperial court, the emperor will not be afraid of all kinds of threats from neighboring countries.


    It''s not easy to recover military power. Will Hu Feiying easily return the army that has been in command for decades to the imperial court? Therefore, the court needs to take its time. First of all, the court must stabilize Tianqing Khan. The emperor Zhong Yehan adopted the policy of making peace with his parents. He did not hesitate to let his son marry back Xi weak Xuan, the daughter of Tianqing Khan, who was mentally retarded, so that the two families became relatives for the time being. Therefore, the emperor was able to spare his hand to deal with Hu Feiying.


    Zhong Yehan sat on the Jinluan palace and asked his minister how to get back the military power of Hu Feiying. The hall is silent, and you can''t blame the ministers for their incompetence. It''s true that things are too tricky. If you don''t get it right, you will get into trouble.


    Zhong Yehan glanced at the ministers with sharp eyes: "don''t be dumb. I forgive you for your innocence today. No matter who has any idea or what is wrong, I will bear the consequences. Although you dare to say, I have my own decision."

 Chapter 7

    Zhong Yehan''s meaning can''t be understood any more, that is, you can give your advice. If the idea goes wrong, the emperor will take it. You don''t have any responsibility. As soon as this remark came out, the ministers began to talk about it.


    Simon Dehao, the great situ, first came out of the class: "emperor, I think it''s too risky to take back the military power of Zhenhai king. The emperor also knows that all the elite soldiers under Zhenhai king have worked under Zhenhai king for a long time. It can be said that the generals only have Zhenhai king but not the emperor. If the emperor takes back the military power by force, it will force Hu Feiying to rebel, so we have to wait As far as I know, the king of Zhenhai is in his sixties this year. In a few years, it''s time for him to return to his hometown. At that time, the emperor can keep the memorial of his successor and send a minister to take over. In this way, the imperial court will be able to take back the military power


    As soon as the big Sima Han Dun put on his big body, he first came out to oppose: "the emperor, I think that the idea of master situ is too weak. The emperor can directly make a will to let Hu Feiying enter Beijing, and then cut off his military power in the court hall. If others are here, I will see how he will rebel!"


    Hussar general sun Dinghai went out of the class and said, "Mr. Han''s words are not so bad. Hu Feiying is not terrible. What''s terrible is that his 300000 soldiers. If the emperor attacks Hu Feiying, those soldiers in the South will surely support Hu Feiying''s son to pull the flag and rebel. In that way, the emperor will not only fail to seize military power, but also give the other side an excuse."


    Zhong Yehan listened carefully to the opinions of each minister. For a moment, he thought deeply and nodded frequently. After these ministers had finished speaking, he said, "this is your opinion. I will consider it carefully, but I won''t and can''t make such a hasty decision. Let''s put it off for the time being. Tomorrow Tianqing Khan will enter the city, and all the ministers will follow me out of the city to welcome him. After all, he is also my in laws. It''s not good that the scene is cold. "


    All the ministers bow their hands one after another: "I will obey the order."


    After Zhong Yehan announced the separation of the court, he said to Herod, the eunuch general manager beside him, "go and tell the prince of Yin to come to the palace to see me, and take his concubine with him by the way."


    "I''ll do it now, slave!" And Herod went out of the palace, shaking the dust of the eunuch.


    Zhong Yehan takes several young eunuchs to the Yongci palace to greet the Empress Dowager. This is Zhong Yehan''s habit for several years. After going to the Yongci palace in the early days, he goes directly to the palace. Unless something urgent happens, he will not be shocked.


    Zhong Yehan asked the Empress Dowager about Ann and talked with her for a while. At this time, the eunuch came in and reported that Princess Yin had brought his concubine to invite ANN to the emperor and Empress Dowager.


    It''s the first time for Xi weak Xuan to enter the imperial palace. Everything here is so strange and wonderful. This ancient architect is really powerful. He made the back garden so beautiful. Build stone bridges between the clear lakes. There must be a pavilion between each stone bridge.


    Sitting in the pavilion overlooking the lake, the shore is full of graceful willows. When the breeze passes, the willows gently ripple the water. Sometimes the fish jump in the lake, sometimes the dragonflies skim the water. It''s a beautiful spring in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Xi weak Xuan suddenly poetry, she casually chanted: "the spring breeze and green river south bank, suddenly heard the sound of Pipa on the water, the mountains and rivers are exhausted, doubt no way, willow hidden flowers bright and a village." Xi weakly Xuan didn''t understand Tang poetry at all. In the past, he recited half of the poems, so the poems he recited became like this. However, for Zhong Langyu, who has seldom heard good poems, it can be said that it is the voice of heaven. He Zheng Zheng ground looks at Xi weak Xuan, the heart says this after all is genius or fool?


    Xi weakly Xuan looks at Zhong Langyu with strange expression and knows that he is very surprised. He is very surprised why a fool can recite beautiful sentences through the ages. But I''d better pretend to be a fool. If he treats me as a normal person, a lot of wordy rules will suddenly appear. I''d better be a free and happy fool!


    "Yuyu, I have to pee again. Is there any place to pee?" Xi weak Xuan shows a fool again, completely smashing Zhong Langyu''s dream that his wife is a genius: "why do you have so many things, oh! You can''t hold it for a while. It''s the Empress Dowager''s Yongci palace. If you make a fool of yourself here, the Empress Dowager will feel better when she blames you. "


    "But, but, Xuan Xuan can''t hold back. If he doesn''t pee any more, he may have a river flowing eastward." Xi weak Xuan deliberately teases Zhong Langyu to play, she thinks that Zhong Langyu is sometimes very funny, although some despise themselves, but people are still kind, even in order to despise themselves, give him some small punishment!


    Zhong Langyu was sweating: "hurry up! Turn back quickly, and go to the eunuch xiaoshunzi''s room for convenience. " Zhong Langyu said that he took Xi weak Xuan and ran back. He knew that he couldn''t let his concubine pee in his pants, which was disrespectful to the Empress Dowager.


    Xi weak Xuan pretends to be anxious: "Oh! Don''t pull me, I''ll come out. "


    Zhong Langyu was so scared that he was sweating: "my aunt and grandfather, can''t you stand for a while?"


    Xi weak Xuan see Zhong Langyu is really worried, so he said with a smile: "now there is no, I just a hard, hold back, let''s go!"


    Zhong Langyu''s nose is crooked. Aren''t you kidding me! But in the face of the silly concubine, he had to sigh for a long time. Father, father, when can my son give up the fool?Zhong Langyu and Xi weakly Xuan gave the emperor and Empress Dowager a grand gift. This time Xi weakly Xuan didn''t make a fool of herself, and even made some details better than Zhong Langyu. For example, Xi weakly Xuan said: "long live the empress dowager, long live the emperor!" The emperor and the Empress Dowager Longyan are very happy. When did Zhong Langyu teach them to speak so well.

 Chapter 8

    "Yu''er, you taught me all these things!" Zhong Yehan asked with a smile.


    Zhong Langyu thought, how can I teach him, but this is a good thing! Don''t I admit that I''m not losing?


    "Oh! My son''s teaching is not good enough. He will continue to work hard. "


    Zhong Yehan nodded: "not bad! It''s a lot of credit for making weak Xuan say such things. " Zhong Yehan turned to Xi weakly Xuan and said, "what else did he teach you?"


    Xi weak Xuan just listen to Zhong Langyu said, these are what he taught, in the heart hold fire, oh! You took all the words I said to please the emperor and the Empress Dowager. That''s good! The following words you also take it!


    "Father, Yuyu, he often said, father, you are partial. Why do you want him to marry a fool? Father, am I really stupid?"


    As soon as Zhong Langyu heard that his soul was flying out of the sky, he fell to his knees with a "plop" sound: "father, I dare not, I have never said anything so rebellious


    Zhong Yehan was not angry: "what do you do when you are so nervous? Even if you say it is normal, I have wronged you by asking you to marry Xi weak Xuan as my concubine. But this is for the overall situation. As the descendant of my great blessing, shouldn''t you share your worries for the country?"


    Zhong Langyu kowtowed like garlic: "father, my son is wrong, my son should not think that way."


    Xi weak Xuan quickly interface: "just said did not say, now admit it!"


    Zhong Yehan and Zhong Langyu are stunned. They stare at Xi weakly Xuan. Is this a fool?


    Xi weak Xuan quickly cover up: "father emperor, actually Xuan Xuan is not stupid, every day Xuan Xuan himself pull urine, but father emperor, I have a thing don''t understand, why do we want to lock the toilet in the palace?"


    Zhong Yehan looked at Zhong Langyu strangely: "is there such a thing?"


    Zhong longed to kick Xi weak Xuan. He said: "Oh! This, return father emperor, that isn''t to fear weak Xuan disorderly come! "


    Zhong Yehan was even more strange: "what''s wrong? What''s the matter? What are you doing


    Zhong Langyu''s sweat came down: "father, this is what''s going on. If the toilet in Er Chen''s house is not locked, this fool will throw the chamber pot in. Er Chen has no choice but to lock the toilet."


    Zhong Ye cold heart thinks this all what disorderly, what night pot toilet: "forget it, forget it, don''t say these trivial things, you two good preparation, tomorrow Tianqing Khan will go to Beijing, you with me out of the city to meet, what''s the problem?"


    Zhong Langyu looked at Xi weak Xuan: "the problem is basically no, I''m just afraid that she will cause something."


    Zhong Yehan also thinks that Zhong Langyu''s worry is normal. If this silly thing talks nonsense in front of Tianqing Khan, it''s also a headache. Fortunately, Tianqing Khan knows that his daughter has intellectual problems, so the problem is not very big: "OK, that''s it! Remember to dress up a little cleaner tomorrow. "


    "Yes! I''m going to leave Zhong Langyu said goodbye to the emperor and the empress dowager, and took Xi weak Xuan to leave Yongci palace.


    Looking at the direction of Zhong Langyu''s departure, the Empress Dowager complained: "you are too cruel. How can yu''er marry such a concubine? It''s really hard for the child."


    Zhong Yehan is also a face of melancholy: "this is not no way, if the son minister has a way, also won''t let a fool do daughter-in-law. But the empress can rest assured that when her son''s minister settles down the affairs in the south, she immediately asks yu''er to give her up and marry a concubine again. "


    The Empress Dowager sighed: "now it can only be so."


    The capital of Dayou Dynasty is prosperous. After a period of hard work, the society of Dayou Dynasty has been initially stable, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and the royal dynasty is developing towards a healthy and stable direction.


    Chengmenlou is always the most prosperous place in Beijing. There are a lot of businessmen here. They always regard it as the best trading place. In addition to the past guests, so here are people coming and going every day, very lively.


    Especially today, there is a festive atmosphere, because today there are important guests to come, he is the emperor''s family, the northern nomadic Tianqing Khan.


    Civil and military officials as well as the people are gathered here waiting, as the host of Dayou people naturally have to show hospitality and enthusiasm, gongs and drums Yangko naturally, festive!


    Zhong Yehan is in full dress. He is more dignified and dignified in his Dragon Robe. He is surrounded by civil and military officials, just like the stars holding the moon. Xi weak Xuan is standing beside Zhong Langyu, this look that look, she is more interested in Yangko team, heart said that now there is Yangko team, there is no Errenzhuan ah! Xi weak Xuan used to like the Northeast Errenzhuan, but I can''t see it here.


    Zhong Langyu grasped her hand and kept telling her: "don''t move. Your father''s sweat will come soon. Don''t talk nonsense! Otherwise, Yuyu won''t have a bed with you tonight. "


    Xi weak Xuan white he one eye, the heart says I slant to say, what ugly I say what, then disgust dead you! Xi weak Xuan''s heart activity, Zhong Langyu certainly does not know, he is still here eagerly looking forward to the arrival of the father-in-law.


    About half an hour later, the sound of horses'' hooves came from the distance. Gradually, a group of people and horses came slowly towards the city gate. Zhong Langyu suddenly became nervous: "your father is sweating. Remember what I said. Don''t talk nonsense!"Xi weak Xuan reason didn''t pay attention to him, anyway fool also don''t know how to deal with people.


    The men and horses are getting closer and closer. A big man, more than 50 years old, is walking in front of him. He is riding a big horse with a big head. He has a big body and a full face of beard. He is wearing a Hu suit and looks at the crowd on both sides with a smile.

 Chapter 9

    Zhong Ye sees that it''s Tianqing Khan and goes forward quickly. He said with a smile: "Oh! Sweat came all the way, hard, hard


    Tianqing Khan quickly dismounted: "Ouch! Brother Huang, I''m really sorry that brother Huang is so kind. In fact, brother Huang only needs to wait in the Jinluan palace. There''s no need to go out of the city to meet him. "


    Zhong Yehan waved his hand: "Khan is polite. It''s right. Besides, you and I are already in laws. It''s necessary for both public and private affairs."


    Tianqing Khan laughed: "the emperor is so polite! By the way, didn''t my daughter come? "


    Zhong Yehan looked around: "yes! You see, it''s there, isn''t it? Weak Xuan, wave feather, come here


    When Zhong Langyu saw his father yelling, he rushed to Xi Xiaoxuan. He bowed to Tianqing Khan and said, "my son-in-law has seen your father-in-law!" Zhong Langyu said, a push side of Xi weak Xuan, that means quick call father sweat!


    Xi weak Xuan of course understand his meaning, but at this time she is to fight with Zhong Langyu, you let me call me! I don''t think so! She looked at Tianqing Khan and turned her head again. Zhong Langyu is very anxious: "weak Xuan, call father Khan quickly!"


    Xi weak Xuan white he one eye: "why should I call father sweat, I call father can''t! Dad, do you think so? "


    Tianqing sweat Leng for a while, and then laughed: "this child, ha ha, OK, call dad line, more intimate is not it!"


    Zhong Yehan also echoed: "yes, yes, they are all children of their own family. In addition, these official positions seem to be divided. It''s still called father''s intimacy."


    Tianqing Khan nodded, holding Xi weak Xuan''s hand: "the habit of living in the capital! Langyu didn''t bully you


    Zhong Langyu''s heart is almost to the throat, he is really afraid of Xi weak Xuan random talk, but he is afraid of what to what. See Xi weak Xuan to neck a Yang: "have, he always bullies me!"


    This sentence stunned all the people present, especially Tianqing Khan, who couldn''t hang up: "good daughter, how can he bully you? Tell your father."


    Xi weak Xuan tilted his head to think: "he won''t let me pee."


    Zhong Langyu was so angry that he shivered: "you talk nonsense. Who won''t let you pee?"


    Xi weak Xuan did not give in: "then why did you lock the toilet in the palace? Several times I didn''t have time to pull it into my crotch. "


    Zhong Langyu was so anxious that he almost cried: "no, I didn''t let Cuiyun follow you all the time. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Then why did you lock the toilet? You said, "why do you do this?"


    Zhong Langyu was unable to answer.


    Tianqing Khan was a little annoyed. His face was very ugly. The problem was very serious. The emperor Zhong Yehan also looked like water: "what do you do with hesitation? Just say what you have to say."


    Forced helpless, Zhong Langyu had to say in a loud voice: "can I blame this? It''s still not weak Xuan. Every morning when I wake up, I can''t find the chamber pot. In the end, I always find it in the toilet. Later, she did it. I was so angry that I locked all the toilets in the palace. "


    Although Tianqing Khan was angry, it was caused by his daughter, so his face lightened a lot. He looked at Zhong Yehan: "brother Huang! Isn''t it too indecent to lock the toilet? Everyone has three anxieties. If you can''t hold it, you have to find the key. Isn''t that a big delay? "


    Zhong Langyu said quickly: "I let Xi weak Xuan''s servant girl take the key at any time. As long as weak Xuan needs to open it immediately, besides, the toilet is locked only at night, but not during the day."


    Zhong Yehan didn''t expect to be unhappy about it. He immediately said to his son, "I''ll make an order immediately. I''ll lock your house immediately. Otherwise, I''ll be punished according to the anti order."


    Zhong Langyu wanted to explain again, but when he saw his father''s stern face, he had to bow his head: "my son, I will obey you!"


    Zhong Yehan reluctantly said with a smile: "brother Khan, children are playing. Don''t take it to heart!"


    Although Tianqing Khan was not angry, his face was still as heavy as water: "pee is not for fun. If it''s bad, it''s very bad. Weak Xuan, do you feel something wrong with you?"


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "yes! Yes! I often feel headache


    Tianqing Khan chuckled. He also knew that his daughter''s IQ was wrong, so she couldn''t believe everything she said, so he said, "OK! Dad will often come to see xuan''er in the future. If other people bully you again, you tell Dad, dad will deal with him! " Tianqing Khan obviously said this to Zhong Langyu. Zhong Langyu was so subdued! Obviously, she was bullied, but as if she was a victim in general, met such a fool, I was really bad luck!


    Zhong Yehan took Tianqing Khan''s hand: "brother Dahan, come on! Today, I''m here to set up a banquet for you. I hope I can have a drink with brother Khan


    Tianqing Khan also heartily laughed: "good! Ben Khan likes to drink. Come on! Let''s go to town together. "


    Xi weak Xuan keeps laughing behind Zhong Langyu, hum! Dare to fight against me, taste my girl''s power! Although Zhong Langyu was angry, he didn''t have the same insight with her. Seeing that she was laughing, he thought that the fool''s strength came up again.The Jinluan palace has already set up a banquet. The emperor Zhong Yehan naturally sits on the throne, and the guest Tianqing Khan sits in the front. Next, there are prince Zhong langyao, Jiajun King Zhong Langxi, Lingjun King Zhong Langfu, and Yin Jun Zhong Langyu. Originally, the female family members of this banquet could not attend. Because of Xi weak Xuan''s special status, she also attended the banquet, and she sat in Tianqing Khan''s body Side.

 Chapter 10

    Xi weakly Xuan turns his eyes to his husband. He looks away. It''s obvious that he''s angry. He can''t help but be angry and Sue Diao in front of his father-in-law, which is hard for any son-in-law to accept.


    Xi weak Xuan see Zhong Langyu ignore themselves, had to look at other people, the most attractive is her prince Zhong langyao, not how handsome Zhong langyao looks, but because of his position let Xi weak Xuan look at.


    Prince ye, the future emperor, I will work under you for the rest of my life. Throughout history, how many people have tried their best to get the crown prince''s position. Looking at this one, he is not amazing, but he is in a high position. It seems that he really has something outstanding. I have to ask him for advice when I have a chance.


    There are also two princes. Xi weak Xuan is not very interested. They are only princes like their husbands now. They will be ministers in the future. If they mix well, the emperor will smile. If they don''t mix well, they will be distributed to the frontier.


    Zhong Yehan took the wine cup and Tianqing Khan politely, and they began to drink. I''ll have one for you. It''s very pleasant. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Prince Zhong langyao came out slowly. He came to the king of Tianqing with a glass and said with a smile, "my highness Zhong langyao, I''d like to have a cup of Tianqing Khan. I wish him all the best and a happy life."


    Tianqing Khan also stood up and said politely, "it''s the prince! Ben Khan has always heard that the crown prince is wise and wise. Today, when he saw that he really deserves his reputation, Ben Khan would thank the crown prince. "


    Zhong Lang Yao looked at Xi weak Xuan: "Khan''s daughter is also smart and beautiful! It''s his fortune that my brother can marry Khan''s daughter. "


    Tianqing sweat a Leng, my daughter is also smart? Is he flattering me or is he mocking me? To be honest, Tianqing Khan is a little unhappy. Even if he flatters, he can''t open his eyes and tell lies. No, how can I answer that?


    Tianqing Khan drinks the wine with a dry smile. Xi weak Xuan squints at Zhong langyao''s evil smile, which is full of irony and schadenfreude. How come the prince is like this! I have become a fool, he also took me poor happy, this character is too bad.


    Xiweakly Xuan also stood up: "thank you for your praise. In fact, xiweakly Xuan is not smart. His highness is smart. We are both smart goods."


    Zhong langyao is stupid. I''m as smart as you, but he can''t think of a word to refute. After all, what others say is right. Zhong langyao has heard the ministers around him snicker. What''s the matter with this fool today? How can he talk so much? I can''t. I have to move again.


    Zhong Lang Yao smiles at Xi weak Xuan, deliberately sucks his snot, and then says: "yes! I''m as smart as you, ha ha ha


    Seeing the prince making fun of his daughter, Tian Qing Han couldn''t hold his face. He said to Zhong Ye Han, "emperor, look at this, his Highness the prince..."


    The emperor Zhong Ye''s face sank and said to Zhong langyao, "what are you doing? You''re talking nonsense here, and you''re still here!"


    Seeing that his father was angry, Zhong langyao had to bow his head and return to his seat.


    Zhong Yehan turned to Tianqing Khan and apologized, "brother Khan, the prince is not sensible. Please forgive me."


    Tianqing Khan then had a smile: "the emperor is polite, the prince is right, the little girl does have some intellectual problems, I hope the emperor will take more care of Ben Khan''s thin face in the future."


    Zhong Yehan nodded: "don''t worry about Da Han. Since Xi weak Xuan is my daughter-in-law, I will never treat her badly. Come and have a drink!"


    Tianqing Khan drank it all in one gulp: "thank you, Emperor. This time Ben Khan has prepared 500 horses, 500 cattle and 500 sheep for the emperor. I hope the emperor will not be too few."


    Zhong Yehan waved his hand: "no, no, I greatly hope that the Dynasty will not care about you. This time, I will give you five hundred taels of gold, one thousand taels of silver, one thousand pieces of fine cloth and one box of Pearl and agate."


    Tianqing Khan quickly left the banquet: "the emperor is so generous, let this Khan grateful, this Khan thanks the emperor for his subjects."


    Zhong Yehan said with a smile, "no need to thank you. As long as our two families live in harmony, that''s the gospel of my great blessing Dynasty." Zhong Yehan rewarded tianqinghan with so many things this time. He wanted to exchange money for the reconciliation of the two families, so that he could free up his hand to deal with the affairs of the south.


    "The emperor can rest assured that Tianqing Khan will live in harmony with the Dayou Dynasty and let the subjects of our two countries share peace," he said


    The banquet lasted until the evening, and it was time for Xi weak Xuan to return to his house. Xi weak Xuan tired bones are going to fall apart, she to bed a lie don''t want to move. Cuiyun comes in to urge her to wash several times, but xiweak Xuan doesn''t care about her. Anyway, I''m a fool now. A fool is like this. If it''s not dirty, is it still a fool? Don''t care about him, I''ll sleep first!


    The next day, Tianqing Khan said goodbye to the emperor and went back to the northern grassland. The emperor Zhong Yehan looked at them carrying a car full of gold and silver. He felt a little sad. When I feel better, I''ll ask you for these things again!


    Seeing off Tianqing Khan, Zhong Yehan returns to the court hall again, and all the ministers come to salute. Zhong Yehan waved his hand: "well, send away a god of pestilence, then do you want to take back something?"As soon as you listen, you will understand that the emperor is anxious to take back Hu Feiying''s military power!

 Chapter 11

    Big Sima Handun can best understand the emperor''s mind. He first stepped forward: "emperor, Tianqing Khan has calmed down. Now the emperor can make a will to let Zhenhai king go to Beijing to report his work. When he arrives in the capital, the emperor will have a showdown with him. If he dares to resist the order, take it immediately!"


    Simon Dehao, the great situ, was still worried: "emperor, this matter needs to be considered. If the military power of Zhenhai king is cut off at once, it''s the same as forcing him to revolt. Therefore, we should think of a better way to ask him to hand over the power and make him speechless."


    Zhong Yehan looked at Simon Dehao with interest: "does Simon Aiqing have any tricks?"


    "I don''t dare to be a clever move. I''ll let the emperor refer to it. If it''s not suitable, the emperor will be an old one."


    Zhong Yehan nodded: "it''s OK, say it!"


    Ximen Dehao threw a fist at all the ministers: "colleagues, in the past, there were only two ways for the king to seize the military power of the powerful ministers. One was to rise and fall openly, and the other was to design to kill. Naturally, the emperor Rende refused to adopt the second plan. Now only the first plan can be discussed."


    Before Simon Dehao finished speaking, Han Dun couldn''t help but say, "master situ, don''t forget that Hu Feiying is now the king of Zhenhai and the Lord of Zhenhai. You still promoted him to an official. Do you want him to be the emperor directly?"


    Simon Dehao waved his hand: "Mr. Sima is right. This is also where I tangled. However, I thought that the emperor did not set up a prime minister, which was forced by the situation at that time. Now the situation is different. Why don''t the emperor set up a new prime minister and let Hu Feiying come to the imperial court, so that if he doesn''t leave his territory, 300000 people will unconsciously return to the emperor. "


    Han Dun looked at him with disdain: "master situ, you are leading wolves into the house by doing this! Hu Feiying, who are you? Isn''t it more dangerous for you to bring him here to command the government? "


    Simon Dehao shook his head: "what if we let him be Prime Minister? As long as he doesn''t bring a soldier, there are all our people here. Where are we afraid of him?"


    Zhong Yehan''s brow is locked. It''s obvious that he can''t make up his mind to let Hu Feiying be prime minister. It''s really risky. If he doesn''t, there''s no better way. He pondered for a while: "Well! Let me think about it. Let''s call it a day! Go back and think about it. If you have any good ideas, you can go to the palace and find me at any time. Let''s disperse the court! "


    The ministers also knew that the emperor could not make up his mind, so they all withdrew from the Jinluan hall after the ceremony.


    When the ministers walked out of the Jinluan palace, there were two young people in front of them. One was the prince Zhong langyao, and the other was his second younger brother Zhong Langxi, king of Jiajun. They walked with a smile. Zhong langyao is in a good mood today. You can tell from his smile: "brother, are you OK today! Why don''t you come to my house if you have nothing to do? "


    Zhong Langxi nodded with a smile: "that feeling is good, I''m worried about no place to amuse myself, just to you to drink."


    "You drunkard, you''ll never forget to have a drink anywhere." Zhong langyao joked that among the four brothers, the prince and Zhong Langxi are the best.


    The two brothers got on their sedan chairs and got off people''s orders to get up. Zhong langyao said, "take Princess Jia to our house. My highness wants to discuss with him."


    "Yes The next people promised to lift the sedan chair.


    So the two of them set out, and soon they arrived at the prince''s residence. The crown prince''s residence is very close to the palace. It was originally the residence of a prince of the previous dynasty. Zhong Yehan lived here when he was the crown prince, and later gave it to Zhong langyao. That is to say, the owner who lives here is likely to become the emperor in the future.


    The servant quickly set down the banquet, and Zhong langyao and Zhong Langxi drank face to face. Then why didn''t Zhong Langfu, the king of Ling County, and Zhong Langyu, the king of Yin County, attend? It turns out that there are contradictions between the four princes. Zhong Langxi is attached to the prince and plans to be a prince in the future.


    Zhong Langfu, the king of Lingjun County, yells at the prince. He always thinks that everything is possible as long as you are not on the throne of the emperor. On the one hand, I have a good relationship with the ministers, and on the other hand, I slander your prince. If one day my father and the emperor don''t like you, I will join the other ministers to defeat you!


    As for the prince of Yin, Zhong Langyu was dead. He wanted to depend on the prince, but people didn''t look up to him at all. That is to say, the prince didn''t even give him the chance to depend on him. He was a loser. His father and Emperor gave him a fool to be his concubine. What future did he have? Did the emperor want his future mother to be a fool?


    So Zhong didn''t even look at the younger brother. Seeing that Zhong Langyu couldn''t attach himself to the prince, he had to be a man with his tail between his legs. Anyway, I didn''t want to be a emperor. In the future, I would live in peace and enjoy wealth.


    Zhong Lang Yao raised his glass and said with a smile: "brother, my father has been getting old recently. I guess it''s not far away from my highness becoming emperor." What a son! I''m looking forward to my early return to the West. If the emperor knows that Zhong langyao is such a man, he must be abandoned.


    Zhong Langxi is also flattering: "I''m waiting for this day. Don''t forget your promise."


    Zhong langyao grinned: "look at your promise. Who do you like? You have a crush on Zheng Shufei!"


    Zhong Langxi is a sweet face: "I just like her, you see her soft and weak, delicate appearance, little brother is really greedy, as long as I have her in my life, I don''t want anything."

 Chapter 12

    Zhong langyao looked at Zhong Langxi strangely: "yo! I didn''t expect that my brother is also a lover. Ha ha... "


    Zhong Longxi drank a mouthful of wine: "people live in the world, don''t they just want to eat, drink and play? If you have a happy beauty with you, what else do you want to be emperor? I don''t know what to do. You just like to be emperor. You will suffer in the future. "


    Zhong langyao was very happy to hear that. He hoped that his brothers would say they didn''t want to be emperor, so that he could sit in Diaoyutai!


    "Good! Brother, remember your words. As soon as your brother ascends the throne, you will go into the palace and take Zheng Shufei away. How about that? Brother, enough loyalty! "


    Zhong Langxi''s eyes became a crack with a smile: "thank you, your highness. I thank you first, brother. Hee hee!"


    "Look at your promising point. I can tell you, keep an eye on that boy Zhong Langfu. If he takes advantage of the loophole, you and I will be finished." Zhong langyao was most worried about his third brother.


    Zhong Langxi nodded: "how about I take all the people who are watching Zhong Langyu and watch Zhong Langfu with all my strength?"


    Zhong langyao said angrily: "you should have done this long ago. What are you doing with a loser? Look at the performance in front of Tianqing Khan that day. He made a fool''s wife humiliate him. If I were to kill that woman immediately, you don''t know how stupid that fool is. There''s one thing I haven''t told you. It''s so funny. Ha ha... "


    Zhong Lang hoped to see the prince smile, strange way: "what is so funny, say it."


    Zhong langyao covered his stomach and laughed for a while. Then he said, "I went to meet a fool when I married him. I always wanted to see what a fool looks like. Fortunately, it''s a long way. I had to live in an inn, so I could see what a fool looks like. Not to mention, from the appearance, in addition to a little more snot, did not find where she silly. So my brother tested her and I said, "do you know what you''re going to do this time?"? The fool replied: be a bride. I said: how about being a bride? She said: good! Good! The bride is beautiful in her new clothes. "


    Zhong Lang Yao took a mouthful of vegetables, put them into his mouth, chewed hard, and then drank some wine: "at that time! I had a worry that she and our brother didn''t know how to share a room, so I taught her. I said the bride, in fact, the real comfort of being a bride is not to wear new clothes, but to get married. Do you understand? The fool nodded and said, "I know. The house the bride wants to live in is very beautiful. There are flowers and candles in it. It''s very beautiful.". I''m in a hurry. I''ll just tell her that I''m not right. When I''m having a wedding, the real happiness is not here. It''s when you sleep, you put the groom''s pee in the place where you pee. Do you understand? At that time, she was still very strange and kept asking me why I did that? I said it would be very comfortable. Later, guess what, ha ha. The next day, there was an anecdote in the palace of King Yin. It said that the princess would throw Zhong Langyu''s night pot into the toilet before going to bed. He was so angry that Zhong Langyu locked all the toilets in the palace. Ha ha, ha ha ha, do you think it''s funny? "


    Zhong Langxi also couldn''t breathe with a smile: "brother, you really are. Why do you play tricks on a fool?"


    Zhong langyao waved his hand: "heaven and earth conscience, I really didn''t want to make fun of her at that time, really, I just taught her, who knows how she understood, ha ha, ha ha."


    Zhong Langxi covered his stomach and laughed for a while, then slowly slowed down: "in fact, younger brother Yu is poor enough. He married a fool as his wife, and his father still won''t let him accept the concubine. If you want to say that his father''s heart is cruel enough."


    Zhong Lang Yao nodded and sighed: "yes! It''s not to appease that Tianqing Khan. I think that when Hu Feiying is cleaned up, his father may allow his fourth brother to take concubines. "


    At the mention of Hu Feiying, Zhong Langxi''s face showed anxiety: "Your Highness, will your father agree to the proposal of the restoration of Prime Minister? It''s a dangerous move to get that old thing Hu Feiying into the court. If it''s done well, it will make a big deal. "


    "What are you afraid of? If he dares to rebel, I will be the first to destroy him!" he said


    Zhong Lang hopes to see Zhong Lang Yao. He doesn''t say anything, but he doesn''t think so. What kind of person is Hu Feiying? He is a hero who followed the emperor. I''m afraid we are not enough for him to make tea!


    At this time, the prince turned out from the back hall: "Oh! What are you talking about? So busy This prince Taifu is a teacher who is specially responsible for teaching the prince''s studies, and his status is also very high in the imperial court.


    Zhong Lang Yao quickly got up and saluted: "yes, sir. Come on, let''s have a drink together."


    Shi, noncommittal, found a chair to sit down: "just now I seem to hear something Hu Feiying. Is the emperor really going to attack him?"


    Zhong langyao and Zhong Langxi nodded at the same time: "you are right, sir. Langxi and I are talking about Hu Feiying, and the emperor is also worried about it."


    Shi Le touched his gray beard: "I guess the emperor will solve Hu Feiying''s problem sooner or later. Has the emperor made a decision?"


    Zhong Lang Yao shook his head: "not yet. Lord situ means to let Hu Feiying come to Beijing to supervise the prime minister, and let him be Prime Minister first, so that he can go to BeijingJust leave his territory and slowly cut off his military power. "


    "The emperor agreed?" The corner of Shi''s eye shakes.


    "No, the emperor is still hesitating. What''s your opinion?"

 Chapter 13

    Shi Le laughs: "I don''t think so. I don''t care much about the court. I care about the prince. If my estimation is good, the emperor will certainly ask for the prince''s advice tomorrow, so you must come up with a claim. First, tell me what your opinion is


    As soon as Zhong Lang Yao patted the table, he said, "I agree with Lord situ''s practice of letting Hu Feiying take the post of prime minister in Beijing."


    Shi Le shook his head: "Your Highness, you can''t follow others. You must come up with your own ideas. Only in this way can the emperor look at you with new eyes and pass the country to you with ease."


    Zhong Langxi was anxious: "Sir, just say what you think. Don''t make it difficult for the prince."


    Shi Le laughs: "the old minister''s view is that if the emperor wants to ask, the prince can say that xuanhu Feiying can go to Beijing, but don''t let him become the prime minister immediately. It''s easy to lead wolves into the house. We can find an excuse. For example, the birthday of the Empress Dowager is coming, we can let him go to Beijing to celebrate his birthday. As long as Hu Feiying arrives in the capital, we''ll find out about him first ¡£¡±


    Zhong Lang looked at the prince and then extended his thumb: "the teacher is so tall! It''s not urgent to do so. It''s just the same as the old man''s idea. Brother Prince, it''s right according to Mr. Wang''s idea. "


    Zhong Longyao bowed deeply to Shi: "thank you for your guidance. If you didn''t have a gentleman, you would not have been the crown prince."


    Shi Le shook his head with pride: "Your Highness, you must try your best to understand the emperor''s intention first. It must be right to do what he thinks."


    Zhong Lang Yao nodded: "thank you for your instruction. Come on! Three glasses of wine to the teacher


    Shi waved his hand: "no, no, no, I''m too old to drink. I''d better give it up."


    Zhong Langxi said with a smile: "it''s rare that the prince is happy. The teacher will have a drink."


    The history of a full table of vegetables: "old eat vegetables, first eat vegetables."


    Zhong langyao and Zhong Langxi looked at each other, and then they laughed: "you are still very good. You know how to solve the crisis, ha ha!"


    Shi Zhe waved his hand: "the prince has made a lot of progress. At a glance, he can see the old tricks. It seems that the prince doesn''t need to be taught by the old."


    Zhong Longyao quickly bowed to salute: "Mr. serious, no matter where he goes, Lang Yao is his disciple. Even as an emperor, Lang Yao still follows his instructions."


    Shi Lao''s eyes were full of tears: "I''m satisfied with the words of the prince!"


    So the three of them changed their cups and drank happily.


    Xi weak Xuan recently very comfortable, she suddenly from a special police across into the princess, which makes her feel both novel and excited, although occasionally think of the parents of the previous life, also drop a few tears, but soon she out of the emotional dilemma. Because there are so many novelty and so many things in the world waiting for her to learn. This is the palace. There are too many rules in the palace. Fortunately, the hero who Xi weak Xuan passes through is a fool. The fool has no rules forever, so it''s very convenient in action. Although xiweakly Xuan doesn''t want to play the role of a fool all her life, now she doesn''t want to show her true face, but one day I will let you know that I am the smartest woman in the world!


    Cuiyun, the servant girl, always follows Xi weak Xuan''s ass and attends her daily life: "Niang Niang, it''s time to have a meal. I''ll help you to pass!"


    What Xi weak Xuan most often hears is this sentence: "how did you eat again? Didn''t you just eat?"


    "We had breakfast just now, but now we have lunch. We have three meals a day, and we have another one in the evening. Do you understand, madam?" Cuiyun teaches Xiaoxuan like a child.


    Xi weak Xuan want to break out, but in view of Cuiyun completely out of kindness, she had to reluctantly nod: "I know, I went out to eat it!"


    "Good mother, she is the most obedient!" Cuiyun said and helped her.


    Xi weak Xuan a shake hands: "don''t you help, I have feet." Xi weak Xuan finish saying, big step meteor ground went out.


    Xi weak Xuan into the hall, where already placed a table of food, eh! The food in the palace is really extraordinary. There are ten bowls of steamed wild pheasant, stir fried crabs, minced noodles, mustard vegetables, cloves and big meat. Xi weak Xuan sat down to start, Cuiyun quickly stopped her: "Niang Niang, Wang Ye hasn''t come yet, you can''t eat first."


    Xi weak Xuan angrily scolded: "can''t eat, what do you want me to do, you won''t wait for the Lord to come out and then call me!"


    Cuiyun comforted: "Niang Niang, this is the rule. Niang Niang must wait for the Lord for a while. You wait for a while. I''ll invite the Lord."


    Xi weak Xuan waved: "go! Go


    Cuiyun said as she walked: "lady, you can''t eat first!"


    Xi weak Xuan heart said not a claw, my mother is a fool, tell you these rules do what. After Cuiyun turns the corner, Xi weakly Xuan eats it. She holds the pheasant, tears off its legs and chews it hard. Well, it smells good. Who made it? It''s a good craft.


    After eating chicken legs and crabs, when she''s finished eating, the Lord will come. Zhong Langyu looked at the mess of a table. He wanted to be angry, but when he saw Xi weakly Xuan''s stupidity, Zhong Langyu had to sigh, forget it! Who let this king marry a silly concubine, eat leftovers to be afraid of what, can share a bed with her to sleep at night already is the great fortune.Xi weak Xuan looking at Zhong Langyu eat her leftovers, in the heart don''t mention more beautiful, look at me, OK! I''ve just got a prince. I''m good! Zhong Langyu looked at Xi weak Xuan: "are you full? Would you like some more? "

 Chapter 14

    Xi weak Xuan shakes his head: "I''m full."


    "Then go back and have a rest!"


    "Well!" Xi weak Xuan promised, turned back to the room, to say that this Zhong Langyu is not bad, is despise me, to say also can''t blame him, who can look up to a fool!


    Xi weak Xuan back to the room, bored to lie in bed, this ancient is really, there is no entertainment for people to amuse. She got up and rummaged around on the table to see if there were any interesting books. All of a sudden, Xi weak Xuan saw a book, printed with "Zhong family shooting", Xi weak Xuan came to interest, she was originally born in the special police team, is very sensitive to martial arts, this ancient shooting, and modern capture what is the difference?


    Xi weak Xuan turns over seriously, eh! It''s a good move. It''s insidious. oh dear! That''s too much. Ha ha. Looking at, Xi weak Xuan oneself all laughed. Cuiyun whispered outside the door: "the empress is sick again."


    Hu Feiying laughed: "I''m afraid he''s a bird. When I was fighting, he was Zhong Yehan. How could he dare to kill me?"


    Out of the group of counsellors came a man of refined style. He said slowly, "my Lord, from the point of view of the old ministers, the emperor is not ready to attack him. He has a heavy hand, and the emperor does not dare to do anything about him. But has he ever thought that it is impossible for the emperor to let him support his troops like this, so try not to go to the capital, so as not to bring disaster."


    Hu Feiying looked down and said, "it''s Mr. Zhu Xunzhou. You mean you can''t go to the capital, right?"


    Zhu Xun nodded: "the Lord can send a general, saying that the Lord is unwell and can''t work hard."


    Hu Feiying pondered for a long time: "are you all of this view?"


    They all nodded: "the king is a man of gold. Don''t go to danger in person!"


    Hu Feiying looked at his son: "what do you think?"


    Hu Feiying''s son is Hu Yanchen. He is in his early 40s this year. Under Hu Feiying''s training, he has become a general who is good at fighting. When he saw his father''s question, he threw a fist: "father, my son feels that since the emperor has made an order, it''s not good for us not to go, and it seems that we are timid, but it''s too risky for him to go, OK! Let''s go to the capital to meet the emperor and see what he''s playing with


    Hu Feiying picked his thumb: "good! Sure enough, he is the son of my king. He has courage and courage. But I won''t let you go. If I want to go in person, I won''t believe it. The man named Zhong will kill me! "


    All the generals and counsellors tried to persuade him, but Hu Feiying''s stubborn temper came up: "don''t talk about it. After my king came to Beijing, you must help Yanchen to guard Los Angeles. The man surnamed Zhong will not act rashly when he sees that my king has such a strong backing."


    All of them bowed their heads and said nothing. At this moment, a man came out from the back of the hall. He was in his twenties. He was dressed in gold helmets and armor, with a knot on his head and long black hair. The more he looked, the more beautiful and clean he was. This person is no other than Luo Shiying, the concubine Hu Feiying just married.


    Hu Feiying''s face was displeased: "Oh! It''s Aifei! Why don''t you stay in the back hall and run to the front? "


    Luo Shiying shook his long hair: "just heard the King say, you are going to the capital?"


    "Yes! It''s the emperor who asked me to go. I''m afraid I can''t do it! "

 Chapter 15

    Luo Shi Ying shakes his head: "Lord, the capital is not allowed to go. This time, the emperor obviously let the Lord drill, and the Lord must not be fooled."


    Hu Feiying laughed: "I''m afraid! Ha ha, I haven''t been afraid of anything in my life. Don''t persuade me any more. I will go to the capital. "


    Luo Shiying pondered for a moment: "if the Lord really wants to go, then my concubine will go to the capital with the king. On the one hand, I can protect the king, and on the other hand, I will go to the capital to see the world."


    Luo Shiying said this without exaggeration. Although she is a girl, she is very good at martial arts. Even Hu Feiying is not sure to beat her. Hu Feiying chose her as her side imperial concubine just because she liked her martial arts and beauty.


    Hu Feiying was stunned: "Oh! Aifei will go with the king, eh! Interesting, but didn''t you just say it was dangerous? Aren''t you afraid you won''t come back? "


    Luo Shiying stares at those almond eyes: "the king also looks down upon my concubine too much. It''s not my concubine who talks big. If I have my concubine, I can protect the king."


    Although Hu Feiying didn''t believe Luo Shiying''s words, he appreciated the momentum: "good! I''ll take you to the capital tomorrow. I want to see what Zhong Yehan can do for me! "


    Hu Feiying and Luo Shiying only brought a few hundred personal guards to the capital of Dayou Dynasty. The emperor Zhong Yehan had already begun to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday. On this day, ministers of culture and military, princes and concubines gathered at Yongci palace. Yongci palace is decorated with lanterns, and the maids and eunuchs wear new clothes. They are busy with their own affairs. This is also a rare event in recent years.


    Xi weak Xuan naturally has to come to celebrate her birthday. Although she is a silly concubine, her identity is there. Princess ye, you''re kidding. She''s also the granddaughter-in-law of the Empress Dowager. How can she be if she doesn''t come!


    Xi weak Xuan this look, that look, everything is so fresh, everything is so interesting. When the emperor and Empress Dowager are in place, the official birthday ceremony will begin. First, the emperor paid birthday to the empress dowager, then the concubines and princes, and then the civil and military ministers. We all sent gifts carefully prepared to win the Empress Dowager a smile.


    Almost at the time of the ceremony, the eunuch suddenly reported that Hu Feiying, the king of Zhenhai, had arrived. He said that he would come into the palace to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday. Zhong Yehan was surprised to hear that he didn''t expect Hu Feiying to come to the capital so soon, and he didn''t expect that he would come to the harem to pay homage to his birthday.


    Zhong Yehan thought for a moment, thinking that since he came, it''s not good to turn him away: "pass on, let him in."


    "Yes The eunuch agreed to go out, but time was not long. Hu Feiying took Luo Shiying by the hand and went into Yongci palace. Zhong Yehan has little contact with Hu Feiying. He only met the king of a different surname when he was young. Zhong Yehan secretly exclaimed that although Hu Feiying was over 60 years old, he was in high spirits. His spirit was no different from that of a young man.


    Hu Feiying stepped forward and touched the ground with one leg: "old minister Hu Feiying knocks at the emperor and the Empress Dowager!"


    Zhong Yehan said with a smile: "the king of Zhenhai is flat. The king of Zhenhai has worked hard. I asked you to call me from such a far place this time. Don''t you blame me?"


    Hu Feiying laughed: "what did the emperor say? It''s an honor for me to come to Beijing to see the emperor and the Empress Dowager. How can I blame you? It''s too late for me to be grateful!"


    Zhong Yehan nodded: "it''s rare for you to be filial. Zhenhai King guards Southern Xinjiang for me. I have to thank you!"


    Hu Feiying is also an old man in the world. Knowing that these are polite words, he also said: "emperor Shengming, I''m following the emperor to fight the mountains and rivers. It''s my duty to protect my territory. How can I bear the word" thank you "from the emperor?"


    Zhong Yehan walked down the steps and took Hu Feiying''s hand: "I met Hu Aiqing in my early years. At that time, the LORD was still a young man with high spirits. I didn''t expect that he was over the age of Huajia now. It''s really unforgettable."


    Hu Feiying quickly bowed his head: "what the emperor said is that the emperor was also a handsome young man at that time, and now his temples are white. Both the old minister and the emperor are old!"


    Zhong Yehan pointed to the woman beside Hu Feiying: "who is this?"


    Seeing the emperor''s question, Luo Shiying took the initiative to clasp her fist: "Luo Shiying, the side concubine of Zhenhai king, pays a visit to the emperor. Long live the emperor!"


    Zhong Yehan looks at Luo Shiying with great interest: "look at your dress. You are also a martial arts practitioner. How about showing it to you?"


    Luo Shiying looked at Hu Feiying, which means: how is it, Lord? Hu Feiying nodded: "since the emperor has this elegant interest, I''d like to give a performance."


    Luo Shiying said: "I''ll make a fool of myself!"


    When Luo Shiying came to the scene, she waved her pink fist lightly and came to a set of jade girl''s serial palms. She moved her jade step lightly and stretched her soft palms slowly. Her graceful body was weak and boneless, and she was as fast as lightning. The whole set of palms were like flowing clouds and flowing water, and they could not help cheering.


    Zhong Yehan didn''t expect Hu Feiying''s concubines to have such skills. He praised them: "I didn''t expect that the princes'' concubines are so powerful, and the princes'' men are even more like wolves!" Zhong Yehan''s pun is to test Hu Feiying.


    How fast Hu Feiying reacted, he immediately replied: "no matter how tough the soldiers under the old minister are, they are also guarding the border for the emperor, so that the emperor can rest easy!"Although the words were high sounding, they both knew it by heart. Zhong Yehan suddenly said, "it''s said that the geography in the south is humid, and the Lord is very old. Do you plan to come to the capital and enjoy his peaceful old age?" Zhong Yehan finally makes a move. He is trying to find out if Hu Feiying has plans to die.

 Chapter 16

    Hu Feiying cursed in his heart that the old man was so nice when he wanted to let me die. Who am I to be easily deceived by you.


    "Emperor, I''ve been fighting in southern Xinjiang all the year round, and I''ve been used to the environment there. If I come to the North suddenly, I''ll feel that I''m not used to it. I''ve learned the emperor''s kindness."


    Zhong Yehan understood as soon as he heard that he would not retire! In this case, I have to show you my strength and let you see that we are full of talents.


    Zhong Yehan pointed to his third son, Zhong Langfu, king of Lingjun: "fu''er, just now, the princess of Zhenhai performed a set of palm techniques for me. You also came out to perform for the king of Zhenhai."


    As soon as Zhong Langfu heard this, he would know that the emperor was fighting against Hu Feiying. I have to work hard to say, "my son, obey the order!"


    When Zhong Langfu lifted his skirt, he was so angry that he called out: "Hi Zhong Langfu is really an expert in martial arts. He shows a set of Shaolin catchers incisively and vividly. Even Hu Feiying secretly admires him: "future generations are formidable!"


    Zhong Yehan saw Hu Feiying cheering. He was not so happy in his heart. Now he knows that we are blessed! But unexpectedly, Hu Feiying said: "I don''t know if the third prince can play with me?"


    All the people were shocked by this remark. Zhong Yehan was also a little at a loss: "I''m afraid it''s not suitable! The king of Zhenhai is very old. In case of a mistake... "


    Hu Feiying waved his hand: "it''s OK. I''ve been fighting in the battlefield for many years. What''s more, today I''m going to compete with the third prince. At most, it''s up to now. It won''t be a big deal."


    Zhong Yehan sees what Hu Feiying says is reasonable, so he has to reluctantly agree. So Hu Feiying and Zhong Langfu opened their positions.


    Hu Feiying''s mouth twitched. He knew that if he didn''t defeat the young prince today, he would be looked down upon by the emperor. I''d like to teach this boy a lesson and give the emperor a bad impression.


    Zhong Langfu is also enthusiastic. This is a good opportunity to become famous. If I beat Hu Feiying to the ground, I will not only show my face, but also make a deep impression on my father. It will be of great benefit to my future development.


    They played together with different purposes. At first, they were very cautious, just trying to attack. Later, they slowly let go.


    Zhong Langfu is a good martial arts practitioner. He is not only dexterous, but also mysterious. Hu Feiying is not ambiguous, and there is a domineering air between his actions. The two were tied in more than ten rounds.


    Zhong Langfu was a little impatient. He made more efforts to find the other side''s gap. Hu Feiying, after all, is an old Taoist. He knows that the other party is in a hurry. As the saying goes, if you make a mistake in a hurry, how can you be in a hurry.


    Hu Feiying deliberately shows a gap under his belly to lure the other side to make a move. As expected, Zhong Langfu hit Hu Feiying''s belly with his full strength. Hu Feiying was waiting for him to do this. Suddenly, he leaned over and grabbed Zhong Langfu''s step with both hands, then turned hard.


    Zhong Lang Fu''s whole body was spinning in the air. Hu Feiying hit him with his wrist. Zhong Lang Fu flew a few meters away and fell to the ground. Zhong longfu wanted to stand up, but his ankle was sprained by Hu Feiying just now, and he couldn''t stand up.


    Hu Feiying burst out laughing: "Little Wang Ye''s martial arts are unparalleled. He just gave in!" Hu Feiying said, looking at Zhong Yehan with pride. Zhong Yehan said vaguely, "the king of Zhenhai is old and strong, and his martial arts are as good as ever. I''m very glad to see that."


    Hu Feiying waved his hand: "I''m nothing. In Los Angeles, men, women, young and old all practice martial arts. Although I showed so many hands just now, in fact, in Los Angeles, it''s all pediatrics. As you have seen just now, even my princess can do so many hands."


    Hu Feiying''s words annoyed one person, that is Hussars general sun Dinghai. With a shake of his robe, he went to the middle of the field and said, "Lord, I will ask him for some advice in the future."


    Hu Feiying said: "is the general sun Dinghai the Hussar general?"


    "That''s it!"


    Hu Feiying laughed: "I''ve heard for a long time that general sun''s martial arts are unparalleled, and he is the first brave general of my great blessing. It''s a great honor to have the chance to compete with him today, please!"


    Hu Feiying just put on a good posture, Luo Shiying suddenly blocked in front of Hu Feiying: "the Lord just played once, you should take a rest, let my concubine play with the general."


    Luo Shiying''s words shocked all of us here. What, we Dayou first warrior will play some tricks with you, a little girl. Is that a shame to us.


    Hu Feiying also hurriedly said: "princess love, how can you join in the fun? Please sit over there."


    Luo Shiying said: "don''t worry, Lord. I''ll have a fight with this general. I''ll be fine."


    Sun Dinghai also hastened to say: "princess, you are so noble that you will not dare to fight against her. Otherwise, you will be suspected of bullying others. Please come back!"


    Luo Shiying said with a smile: "you look down on us ladies, don''t you! But I can tell you that my fist is not vegetarian. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    Sun Dinghai arched his hand: "if a good man doesn''t fight with a woman, he will leave at the end!" Sun Dinghai said that and returned.Luo Shiying''s nose was crooked: "Hello! Why did you leave? What kind of good men don''t fight with women? Then you''re also a woman? Is there a daughter coming out to compete with me? Hum! I don''t think you have any heroines. Are you all soft and weak young ladies

 Chapter 17

    People are dejected by Luo Shiying''s words. A girl scolds them for losing face. What can I do? All the women here are princesses, maidens and maids in court. None of them can master martial arts.


    Luo Shiying did not get rid of his anger. He pointed to the princesses and maids and called their names and said, "are you coming?"


    The man shook his head.


    "Then you come?"


    The man still shook his head.


    "Then you come?"


    "I''m in a rush to pee." This answer is somewhat creative, which is far beyond Luo Shiying''s expectation.


    "Ha ha, before I hit you, you''re scared to shit. OK, next one."


    Xi weak Xuan already angry, heart said this is too rampant, I don''t teach you today, you don''t know the special police force.


    Xi weak Xuan or pretended to be a fool, walked to Luo Shiying and pulled Luo Shiying''s clothes: "your clothes are really good-looking." Then he wiped Luo Shiying''s clothes on his face.


    Luo Shiying was anxious: "what are you doing? Why are you pulling my clothes?" Luo Shiying wants to push Xi weakly Xuan away, which is so easy. Xi weakly Xuan sticks to her like a plaster, secretly reaches out and tears off Luo Shiying''s belt, and Luo Shiying''s war robe immediately spreads.


    Luo Shiying is very angry. He waves his hand and punches. Xi weakly Xuan suddenly sits down on the ground: "your trousers are also very nice." Brush pull once, pulled out Luo Shi Ying''s trousers again.


    Rocheing was in a hurry to pick up his trousers. Xi weak Xuan suddenly hands toward Luo Shi Ying chest to grasp, mouth also said: "I''m hungry now, want to milk."


    Luo Shiying blushed with shame and stepped back, but her trousers fell to the ground, entangled her feet and fell to the ground. Xi weak Xuan also took advantage of Luo Shi Ying body, hands pressed her hand.


    All the people at the scene were stunned. What''s the matter? A fool even put a royal concubine there to be "indecent". It''s incredible. Luo Shiying is also true. Why don''t you resist? You just get up!


    But where do you know, Xi weak Xuan with the foot pressed Luo Shiying body each vital part, Luo Shiying struggled several times, unexpectedly could not move, she had to shout: "what are you doing, you crazy, you quickly let me go!"


    Xi weak Xuan know almost, a jump up, her bitter face called: "you this what milk, I ate for a long time, how no thing out?"


    All the people at the scene burst into laughter, only Hu Feiying''s face was rather ugly. He said what happened to Luo Shiying and was teased by a fool.


    Luo Shiying was even more furious. She screamed and pounced on her. Xi weak Xuan has already prepared, she spreads a leg to run wildly: "what do you do, I don''t eat, you have no milk there at all, I don''t eat."


    Luo Shiying was extremely ashamed and indignant. She wanted to tear the fool to pieces, but the fool ran so fast that he ran around the crowd, just not to be caught. Luo Shiying suddenly turned around and came after him in the opposite direction. If the other party''s brain doesn''t work well, it must be caught up.


    Sure enough, Xi weak Xuan bumps into Luo Shiying. Luo Shiying grabs Xi weak Xuan and pushes it out. Xi weak Xuan immediately falls to the ground. Xi weakly Xuan thought, it''s not difficult to deal with you just because of your martial arts, but I want to be a fool. It''s a good feeling to be a fool. Even if I will be exposed in the future, I have to wait for the right time, but it''s not now.


    Since she wanted to be silly, she had to be silly. When she saw her eyes slanting and her mouth slanting, she cried out: "you are unreasonable! You have no milk on your body. Why do you want me to eat it? If I don''t eat it, I won''t eat it. If I starve to death, I won''t eat it. Wu Wu... "


    Luo Shi Ying is so angry that she almost takes a breath. She rushes to fight. Suddenly, a figure blocks Xi weak Xuan.


    Luo Shiying was about to start when he saw a young man standing in front of him. Luo Shiying angrily said, "who are you? Get out of my way!"


    It''s not other people who come here. It''s Xi weak Xuan''s husband Zhong Langyu. Seeing that his wife is bullied by others, he naturally wants to come out and say, "my king Zhong Langyu is her husband. My concubine''s brain is not good, so please forgive me."


    As soon as I heard that it was this guy''s husband, Luo Shiying was even more arrogant. Why, his wife couldn''t beat others, and his husband came out to support me? Who am I, Luo Shiying? How can I be afraid of you: "can you let me go? No, get out of the way. Don''t blame me for being rude


    Zhong Langyu was not moved at all. He still stood there: "please forgive me and let me go!"


    Luo Shiying clenched his fist angrily. He could give Zhong Langyu a head blow at any time.


    Xi weakly Xuan didn''t expect Zhong Langyu to come out to help himself. He was moved in his heart, but he didn''t have any martial arts skills. He would lose money if he came out for me. No, I have to find a way.


    Xi weakly Xuan''s eyes turned and walked forward a few steps. He took Zhong Langyu and said, "don''t tell her more. This woman must want you to drink milk again. I tell you, she has no milk. She really doesn''t have to eat. If you are hungry, I have it here." Xi weak Xuan said unexpectedly began to undress. Frightened, Zhong Lanyu quickly stopped her: "OK, OK, I''m not hungry now.""Not hungry! Well, tell me when you''re hungry Xi weak Xuan pretends to say foolishly.


    All the people on the scene couldn''t help thinking about it, but seeing Hu Feiying''s angry eyes, they had to smile. Luo Shiying couldn''t help it any more and rushed over with a cry.

 Chapter 18

    Xi weak Xuan see Luo Shiying suddenly difficult, pull Zhong Langyu to run out, Luo Shiying closely follow, mouth also sternly scold: "kill you this pair of dog men and women, kill you this pair of dog men and women!"


    After all, Zhong Langyu is not a martial arts practitioner. He runs very slowly and is caught up by Luo Shiying. She hit Zhong Langyu on the back with one punch, but Xi weakly Xuan fell to the ground holding Zhong Langyu.


    Luo Shiying''s powder fist was empty, but he couldn''t stop it and tripped on the ground. Xi weak Xuan a see suddenly elated, she a jump on the Luo Shi Ying pressure in the body, and then dead ground pressure Luo Shi Ying. Luo Shiying is lying on the ground struggling hard, but the key part of her body is pressed to death by Xi weakly Xuan, which is not turbulent at all.


    Xi weak Xuan heart said I will no longer punish you, you don''t know my mother''s powerful. Xi weak Xuan again pull Shi Ying''s belt, Luo Shi Ying chest exposed. Xi weak Xuan toward Zhong Langyu silly smile: "is not very small? And there''s no milk. If you don''t believe it, come and eat it. "


    Hu Feiying couldn''t see it any more. His concubine was so humiliated. He yelled: "don''t go away!"


    With a break of drinking, Hu Feiying has come to the front, a pair of big palms have already been released, Xi weak Xuan is also a martial arts practitioner, she knows the power of the palms, grabs Luo Shiying on the ground and throws it to Hu Feiying. Hu Feiying see is love imperial concubine, hasten to stop real gas, a hug Luo Shiying. That Luo Shi Ying already tears ripple: "Wu Wu, Wu Wu, Wang Ye, you want to make decision for the minister concubine!"


    Hu Feiying quickly puts on the clothes for Luo Shiying, and then wants to start with Xi weak Xuan. Unfortunately, weak Xuan has already taken Zhong Langyu to escape a few feet away. Hu Feiying was so angry that his hair stood up. He looked at Zhong Yehan angrily: "emperor, how should I deal with this insult to my concubine?"


    Although Zhong Yehan thinks that Xi weakly Xuan has done a little bit too much, he feels that he is a little relieved. Who told your wife to be so arrogant just now? It''s better to be punished. Although Zhong ye thought so coldly, he still made a very sorry look on his face: "Hu Aiqing, my daughter-in-law has some brain problems. Why do you have to have the same opinion with her?"


    Hufeiying anger: "is it, is the king''s love princess is white to be teased by her?"


    Zhong Yehan waved his hand: "what else can I do? She doesn''t know very well. It''s useless for me to punish her. To tell Hu Aiqing the truth, sometimes my daughter-in-law is extremely disrespectful to me, and I can''t help her." When Zhong Yehan said this, he saw that Hu Feiying was still angry, so he had to say again: "otherwise, what do you say to do? You can come up with a suggestion."


    Hu Feiying thought for a moment with a straight face: "let that fool walk around here with his breast bare, to relieve my hatred!"


    Zhong Yehan gave a dry smile awkwardly: "Hu Aiqing, why do you have to deal with a fool when you are a prince? I''d better forget it. Otherwise, I''ll give it to Prince Hu on behalf of weak Xuan, and Princess Hu will not be with you." Zhong Yehan said that he wanted to salute Hu Feiying.


    Hu Feiying quickly held Zhong Yehan: "emperor, this can''t be used. How can I bear the emperor''s great gift?"


    "Did Hu Aiqing promise to let go of my daughter-in-law?"


    Hu Feiying looked at the Xi weak Xuan couple in the distance and pressed his heart: "emperor, this time it''s all about the emperor''s face, otherwise, I won''t spare that fool."


    Although Xi weak Xuan stands far away, she can hear the dialogue between the emperor and Hu Feiying. Xi weak Xuan thought, just punished that arrogant woman, hurt the emperor to apologize with that Lord, oneself also should give the emperor a step.


    I''d better show my idiotic nature! She knew that at this moment, the more normal she was, the more dangerous she was, and the more insane she was, the safer she was. As a result, Xi weak Xuan pulls Zhong Langyu to laugh and cry for a while, and Zhong Langyu also patiently comforts her: "Xuan Xuan, be obedient, don''t make any more noise, or the mouse will run out and bite you."


    Zhong Langyu''s voice was very loud, as if it was for Hu Feiying. Xi weak Xuan quickly pretended to be very afraid: "no, no, Xuan Xuan is most afraid of mice, I must be obedient, OK?"


    Hu Feiying, listening to the conversation between the husband and wife, sighs in his heart. I''m really unlucky to meet such a fool.


    Xi weak Xuan such a row, not only Luo Shiying no arrogance, Hu Feiying is also dejected, this trouble, originally is to show their strength, who would like to be a fool horizontal stick, may be this year''s bad times, I''d better be careful.


    In order to ease this awkward situation, Zhong Yehan ordered the actors to start the performance. Those who were invited to the palace finally started. They were all wearing heavy makeup and singing on the stage.


    Xi weak Xuan sat under the stage and didn''t understand a word. Luo Shiying sat next to Hu Feiying and looked at her from time to time. He really wanted to take revenge on her just now. Xi weak Xuan know what she is thinking, she also deliberately tease her, while making exaggerated faces, while spitting out his tongue, Luo Shi Ying angry, but Hu Feiying always looked at her, don''t let her and that fool entangle, Luo Shi Ying helpless, had to force himself not to look here, but the heart wants not to look, eyes don''t know to look here.


    Looking at the fool''s exaggerated and challenging action, Roche Ying hummed angrily. Hu Feiying, who was sitting beside her, found that Luo Shiying''s mood was not right and held her hand tightly: "forget it, don''t be angry. She is a fool. What are you doing with a fool?"

 Chapter 19

    "But, but my concubine is really wronged." Luo Shiying said, tears fell down unconsciously.


    Hu Feiying reached out to help her wipe her tears: "don''t cry, we''ll go back to Guanyi after watching the play, and we''ll leave for Los Angeles tomorrow."


    Luo Shiying nodded tearfully. She put her head on Hu Feiying''s broad shoulder. Now the only one who can comfort herself is Wang Ye. Hu Feiying gently patted her soft shoulder and kept persuading her, which made Luo Shiying''s mood gradually calm down.


    One good play after another. It''s lunchtime before the actors are finished. Zhong Yehan took Hu Feiying''s hand again: "Hu Aiqing, I have already set up a banquet. Go to the banquet with me!"


    Hu Feiying really doesn''t want to go, but it''s hard to be gracious. The Emperor invited him so politely. Hu Feiying had to take Luo Shiying to the main hall. Today, there are twice as many people drinking wine as usual. Usually, only officials attend any festival. This time is the Empress Dowager''s birthday, so the women''s families are invited to congratulate her. In the hall, there was a scene of jubilation.


    Zhong Yehan is naturally with Hu Feiying. At the same table are the emperor''s sons, his Empress, his concubine and so on. Coincidentally, Xi weak Xuan is also crowded in this building. The main reason is that Zhong Langyu is not at ease. He is afraid of what she will do, so he takes her with him.


    Luo Shi Ying see is Xi weak Xuan, turned to go, Hu Feiying quickly grabbed her: "don''t be so careful, sit down and drink together."


    Luo Shi Yingqi sitting there, eyes have been staring at Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan heart said how, still not convinced! If you don''t accept my mother''s request again, I will see if you are still rampant!


    Xi weak Xuan also stares at her, two people are so looking at each other. Zhong Langyu saw that it was not right, and quickly pulled Xi weak Xuan: "eat vegetables, don''t make trouble again." Xi weak Xuan simply ignore him, or with Luo Shiying so deadlocked.


    Zhong Langyu knew that something would happen sooner or later. He quickly picked up his glass and said to Hu Feiying, "I''ve offended you so much just now. Please forgive me."


    Zhong Yehan echoed: "yes, yes, it was a misunderstanding just now. Hu Aiqing drank this cup in my face."


    Although Hu Feiying was angry in his heart, this kind of occasion was not suitable for him to be angry. He had to laugh and hold up his glass.


    Zhong Yehan pointed to Luo Shiying: "does Mrs. hu want a drink, too?"


    Hu Feiying said: "she never drinks in the humble family. I''d better drink for her." Then he had another drink.


    Zhong Yehan nodded and asked, "is Hu Aiqing still strong?"


    Hu Feiying took a bite of the dish: "it''s OK. There''s no disease or disaster. It''s all right."


    Zhong Yehan laughs: "it''s good if you''re not sick! Unlike me, I''m not as old as Ai Qing, and I''m already suffering from an old illness. In addition, the affairs of the imperial court are various. I really can''t bear it. "


    Hu Feiying said with a smile: "the emperor should also pay more attention to his body. Even if he doesn''t think about himself, he should also think about the people."


    "That''s right, but you have to deal with the matter! I really want someone to help me Zhong Yehan said and looked at Hu Feiying.


    Hufeiying a Leng, heart said the emperor said this is what meaning, do you want the king to stay in the capital?


    Zhong Yehan continued: "since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there has been no prime minister. Now I intend to re-establish the position of prime minister, but it is quite difficult to choose the prime minister. After thinking about it for a long time, I just can''t find a suitable person. Today when I see Hu Aiqing, I suddenly have an idea that if Hu Aiqing can stay in the capital, we can join hands and govern together "I''m not in this country."


    Hu Feiying was secretly surprised when he heard that the emperor really wanted to keep me in the capital. His purpose in doing so was obvious. He wanted to take back the command of 300000 soldiers. I couldn''t let him succeed.


    Hu Feiying said with a smile: "the emperor is joking, the old minister is also a lot of years old, how can he be worthy of the great responsibility, the emperor should choose someone else!"


    Zhong Yehan waved his hand: "if I had a suitable person, I wouldn''t say that. Yes, Ai Qing is now the Lord. It seems that he has been demoted to be the prime minister, but it doesn''t matter. Wang Ye''s identity will not change. He just holds the post of prime minister. Doesn''t Hu Ai Qing give me such a face?"


    Hu feiyingxin said that he wanted to stay! Let me be the prime minister. Although I am in a high position, the imperial court is full of people from the emperor. How can I make waves by myself? I''d better find a way to refuse!


    "Emperor, it''s not impossible for me to stay here, just how to deal with those soldiers in Los Angeles?"


    Zhong Yehan said with a smile, "don''t worry about this Ai Qing. I will send a minister to take over."


    Hu Feiying cursed in his heart. The fox''s tail finally showed up. I''m the prime minister here. You can send someone to take over the command of the 300000 soldiers. You''re very good at calculating. I can''t be fooled. I have to get rid of the job.


    Hu Feiying took it as a difficult situation: "emperor, those officers and men under the old minister are used to it. They usually only buy the old minister''s account. If they have conflicts with the new minister, I''m afraid it''s the old minister''s fault, or it''s like this! If the emperor insists that the old minister be the prime minister, then the old minister should go back to Los Angeles first and make things clear to them, so that the new minister will not be in trouble. ""Is that necessary?" Zhong ye said coldly that you are really powerful. Will you come back when you go back?


    Hu Feiying nodded: "it''s better to be careful. I''m afraid that other people will not be able to control me. Let me go! The emperor won''t worry that the old minister will never return! "


    Zhong Yehan quickly waved his hand: "well, if Hu Aiqing insists on going back to Los Angeles, go! I am waiting for you in the capital


    "The old minister thanks the emperor!" Hu Feiying breathed a sigh of relief. How dangerous! I almost couldn''t go back.

 Chapter 20

    Hu Feiying and Luo Shiying finally leave the capital. Zhong Yehan looks at Hu Feiying''s direction. He has too many feelings in his heart. They are regrets. He can''t even tell them clearly. Just now, the ministers were still persuading themselves not to let the tiger go back to the mountain, but they still couldn''t make up their mind.


    He knew that it was easy to detain Hu Feiying, so his son would raise the flag to rebel. The 300000 army was a great threat to the imperial court. If it was not done well, the whole country would change color. I can''t take this risk. I''d rather believe that Hu Feiying will come back to be prime minister again and take over his territory peacefully than take this risk.


    Sima Ximen Dehao looked at Hu Feiying''s direction and sighed: "emperor, he will never come back."


    Zhong Yehan looked at Simon Dehao: "I don''t know, but Hu Feiying didn''t fail me. How can I have the heart to use it? It will hurt the heart of the minister and the people. If this leads to military disaster, I will become a sinner in the world. "


    Simon Dehao arched his hand: "emperor Rende, it''s just that the recovery of military power is far away."


    Zhong Yehan nodded: "let''s put this matter down first. How''s Shaocheng''s relief work going?"


    Simon Dehao immediately said: "according to the people below, the relief money has been sent, but there is still a shortage of 100000 Liang."


    Zhong Yehan frowned: "how can there be so many missing people? How many flood victims are there in Shaocheng this time? Have you gone down to check?"


    Simon Dehao''s eyes twinkled: "Your Majesty, I have already found out that there are 300000 victims in Shaocheng. The imperial court appropriated 300000 liang of relief money this time, which is reasonable enough according to one or two relief money for each person. But as soon as the money goes on, officials at all levels exploit each other, and only 500 Wen are in the hands of the common people. Even so, it is still 100000 Liang short, so Shaocheng county magistrate I''ve been called up several times. "


    Zhong Yehan was angry: "these corrupt officials, even the relief money they also reached out! Go and find out. No matter who he is, as long as he takes the relief money, he will be dismissed and investigated! "


    Simon Dehao looked at Zhong Yehan in embarrassment: "but the problem is that these people who misappropriate the relief money are not rich in their own pockets. There are also the Fengyin that the imperial court owed them before, so it''s still difficult to find out."


    Zhong Yehan patted the table: "no, how can this be confused? After Fengyin, it can be made up. The common people''s affairs are big. If there is a civil commotion, who will be responsible? In this way, you should check first and report the list of misappropriated relief funds. As for how to deal with it, I''ll think about it carefully. "


    "I''ll do it now!" Simon drew a salute and went out.


    Zhong Yehan didn''t go back to the palace after dealing with the government affairs. Instead, he set out to drive the palace of King Yin. He wanted to see Xi weak Xuan very much. Yesterday''s performance surprised him a little. Although the child was very silly, he was so silly and lovely. If she hadn''t been so involved, Hu Feiying''s arrogance would not have been contained. In a sense, I have to thank her.


    Xi weak Xuan feels good these two days. Since punishing Luo Shiying, Zhong Langyu is obviously more polite to himself. Sometimes he laughs at himself inexplicably, which makes Xi weak Xuan hairy. He, he won''t fall in love with me! Although he is my husband, I am still not ready in my heart. If he proposes to share the bed with me, what should I do? Promise or refuse? Xi weak Xuan eyes a turn, hi! I''m a Silly Princess! If he means that, I have a lot of ways.


    As expected, Zhong Langyu stayed in Xi weak Xuan''s room at night. Xi weak Xuan heart said to bad things, I have to find a way to get rid of him: "Lord, Xuanxuan is very sleepy, Lord or go back to rest!"


    Zhong Langyu is a smile: "Yuyu doesn''t leave tonight, Yuyu wants to accompany Xuanxuan to sleep."


    Xi weak Xuan''s head is buzzing, as expected be guessed by old Niang, this small sex wolf, even fool all don''t pass, this kid really want to do that with me?


    At the thought of these, Xi weak Xuan''s face flushed. Although I don''t know if you did that before I crossed, my heart is pure. Although I don''t know that my body is still not a virgin, at least my soul hasn''t touched these things. It''s very difficult for Xi weak Xuan to accept him.


    Zhong Langyu is very natural, he opened the bottle: "come on! Xuanxuan, let''s have a drink. "


    Xi weakly Xuan is more nervous. That''s what happens in the movie. If the hero and heroine do that, they all drink wine first to increase the atmosphere. What should I do? What should I do!


    Zhong Langyu filled a bowl: "come on! Drink! Don''t you like drinking very much at ordinary times? "


    Xi weak Xuan took the bowl full of wine, wow! So full! He''s trying to get me drunk! At this point, he wants to intoxicate me, and the motive is obviously evil, even obscene.


    Although Xi weakly Xuan thinks so, she still drinks the wine. She believes in her drinking capacity. When she was in the special police force, she had a reputation of never getting drunk. At that time, all kinds of wine were high-purity Wuliangye. What are you? It''s like boiled water. Simply I get you drunk, think of this Xi weak Xuan smile ha ha tunnel: "I also want to drink."


    After a glass of wine, Zhong Langyu had a ruddy face: "no, one bowl is enough. Come on! Let''s go to bedWOW! Come on! In a sense, this is my first night. Did I give this man my first night? Is he qualified? Although I don''t hate him so much now, it seems that there is something wrong with me to do it.


    Zhong Langyu didn''t wait for Xi weak Xuan to promise, already gently embrace her. Xi weakly Xuan feels a man''s breath, and the special smell of sweat makes Xi weakly Xuan''s heart beat

 Chapter 21

    She only smelled this kind of man''s breath in her father. At that time, his father loved him very much, so the relationship between him and his father was very good, especially the faint smell of tobacco on his body, which was full of father''s kindness and kindness.


    Xi weak Xuan hiding in Zhong Langyu''s arms, thoughts fly so far, suddenly she felt the ears, chilly, itchy, Xi weak Xuan a excited, wow! The prelude begins. What should I do? At this time, as the heroine, I should moan a few times. No, no, I can''t put in too much. If I put in too much, I can''t extricate myself. I have to find a way out. Xi weak Xuan struggled to push away Zhong Langyu: "can''t, can''t."


    Zhong Langyu was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Xi weak Xuan''s face is red. She tries hard to find a reason, but she can''t think of any reason to refuse the man in front of her. He''s my husband! It''s perfectly normal for a couple to do this.


    Zhong Langyu see Xi weak Xuan no reaction, also want to reach out to hold her, Xi weak Xuan suddenly way: "you wait a moment, I pee very urgent, oh, I can''t stand it." Xi weak Xuan said quickly ran to the next room, at this time the toilet of the palace has gone to the lock, so Xi weak Xuan can enjoy the convenience.


    In fact, Xi weak Xuan is not urgent, just find an excuse to run over. Xi weak Xuan just want to pull, suddenly an idea flashed in her mind, why don''t I like this, so, hee hee, so do.


    Xi weak Xuan came up with a very disgusting idea, that is, deliberately piss in the crotch, so exaggerated bitter meat plan, in order to avoid tonight''s passion play. Back in the bedroom again, Xi weak Xuan has no sense of embarrassment just now, she knows that the smell of urine there will definitely scare away the beloved prince. As expected, Zhong Langyu is still waiting there. It seems that the hormone secretion of Wang Ye is quite sufficient tonight. Let me bring down the fire for him!


    Xi weak Xuan took the initiative to embrace Zhong Langyu, and she also rubbed Zhong Langyu''s legs with her wet pants. I don''t know whether it''s insufficient urine or Zhong Langyu''s dullness. He can''t feel it. Xi weak Xuan''s active inversion arouses Zhong Langyu''s blood. He suddenly picked up Xi weak Xuan to go to bed, and Shua let go of her, why? Isn''t Zhong Langyu holding Xi weak Xuan? That part of Xi weak Xuan is right on Zhong Langyu''s face, and a strong smell of urine almost makes the prince dizzy!


    "Wow! Cough, oh Why do you stink? " Zhong Langyu covers his chest and breathes hard. He wants to dilute the strong urine in his body with fresh air. It seems that he has just inhaled a lot.


    Xi weak Xuan heart although happy bloom, but the face is very calm, very calm: "I, I just didn''t have time."


    "What is not in time?" Zhong Langyu asked angrily.


    "That is, that is, when I ran to the toilet, it was finished."


    WOW! Zhong Langyu wants to cry without tears. It''s nothing but a woman. I just got a little interested and let her destroy everything: "forget it, forget it, go to find Cuiyun and take a bath again. I''ll go to bed first." Zhong Langyu went back to his room angrily.


    Zhong Langyu didn''t go to the morning court the next day. His advantage is that he doesn''t have to climb out of the warm blanket and go to the court like other ministers.


    Zhong Langyu and the other two princes have this freedom, with the exception of the prince. He still has to go to court with the ministers as usual. Whoever calls him the prince, the future Emperor will have to pay for what he gets. The other three princes thought, but they didn''t have the chance.


    Zhong Langyu slept until sunrise today. Breakfast has been hot for three times. It''s time for him to have lunch after eating. Xi weak Xuan is not as lazy as he is. He got up early to practice martial arts. There are many martial arts books in the palace. Xi weak Xuan is very interested in practicing according to the moves in the picture book. All the servants look at the princess and wonder if she is a fool. How can a fool practice martial arts?


    Although the servants have many questions, they just don''t dare to ask and don''t know how to ask. You can''t just come up and say hello! Do you understand this? It''s bound to be beaten. Don''t look at this one. At least he''s half of the master in the palace. Even our Lord has to give her three points. Let''s be slaves to offend her. Save it!


    Zhong Langyu heard a sound in the yard and walked out. At a glance, he saw Xi weak Xuan waving a stick in the open space. The move was so clean and powerful. Zhong Langyu doesn''t know martial arts. He just thinks it''s good-looking. He can''t help shouting: "good!"


    Xi weakly Xuan sees that it''s Zhong Langyu. He thinks that I should take it easy. If he sees that I''m not a fool, then my silly concubine''s life will be over. The most important thing is that once my silly concubine''s identity is exposed, I can''t refuse his excessive request that night. I have to show my foolishness again.


    Xi weak Xuan lift stick in hand, a force split Huashan toward the side of the big stone hit, only to hear "spray" sound, the stick hit the stone and then rebound back, hit Xi weak Xuan own forehead.


    Xi weak Xuan this move nature is intentional, the strength of the rebound control is also quite old, but her technique is exquisite. It is more than enough to deceive Zhong Langyu, a layman. Xi weak Xuan pretended to hurt himself by practicing martial arts, threw a stick and sat on the ground crying: "Wow! It hurts! This damn stick


    Zhong Langyu quickly came to help her: "how, where is the injury, let me see."Xi weak Xuan is really able to perform, there is no wound where he was touched, but he cried like a model, almost a snot and a tear. She held Zhong Langyu and howled hard, wiping her nose and saliva on him. Zhong Langyu repeatedly comforted: "Xuanxuan, don''t cry, don''t play this thing in the future, OK?"


    "No! I just play. Xuanxuan likes to hit people. " Xi weak Xuan try to show and ordinary people are not the same thing.


    Zhong Langyu quickly perfunctorily said: "well, if you want to play, I''ll invite a master to come back to save you from making trouble here."


    Xi weak Xuan heart burst of ecstasy: "really, you really want to give me a master?"


    That''s what Zhong Langyu said. Who would have thought that a fool would take it seriously! I''ll talk about it later. "


    "I don''t want to. I want to practice sticks. I want to learn from monkey king. I want to change seventy-two."


    Zhong Langyu patted her on the shoulder: "good! I''ll go to Huaguo Mountain tomorrow and invite Monkey Sun to come


    Xi weak Xuan Zheng Zheng ground looks at Zhong Langyu: "you cheat a person, Sun Wukong Bao Tang Monk went, won''t come here to teach me."


    Zhong Langyu thought that I would never talk to her like this. He simply turned away the topic: "are you hungry, or would you like to have lunch?"


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "well, I''m hungry, then eat!"


    The bell wave feather pulls Xi weak Xuan to walk toward the house, the servant hurriedly comes over: "the Lord, the emperor is coming."


    Zhong Langyu was stunned. Why did his father suddenly come: "hurry up! Pick up at once


    Zhong Ye takes Herod, the eunuch general manager, and walks into the Yin palace slowly. Zhong Langyu pulls Xi weakly Xuan to his knees in a hurry to meet him. Zhong Yehan was surprised to see Xi weakly Xuan with tears on his face: "how, how did you cry? Who bullied you? It must be you again Zhong Yehan pointed to Zhong Langyu, "how do you bully weak Xuan?"

 Chapter 22

    Zhong Langyu quickly explained: "no, no, how dare you bully her? She hurt herself by practicing martial arts."


    Zhong Yehan is fresh. How can he practice martial arts? How can a fool practice martial arts?


    "I tell you, don''t bully her. If I know you bully weak Xuan, I will punish you severely. Do you hear me?" Zhong Yehan said angrily.


    Zhong Langyu in the heart that grievance ah: "son Chen dare not, son Chen know."


    Xi weak Xuan stands on the side giggling, although it is a giggle, in fact, she is really happy, with the emperor to be my boss, I am more confident.


    Zhong Yehan looked at Xi weak Xuan: "come here! Let my father see, where is the wound? "


    Xi weak Xuan ha ha a smile: "father Huang, just now Xuan Xuan hit his head when he hit the stick, fortunately Xuan Xuan hard head, now it doesn''t hurt."


    Zhong Yehan looked at her fondly: "it''s good that you didn''t hurt her. Yesterday, did you hurt Hu Feiying''s wife in a fight?"


    Xi weak Xuan shakes his head: "no, Xuanxuan didn''t fight yesterday. It''s the woman who wants Xuanxuan to nurse. Xuanxuan doesn''t eat. She keeps chasing me. It''s really fun."


    Zhong ye said coldly that it was a mess: "I wish I hadn''t hurt you. I came here today with a gentleman. I thought it was time for you to learn how to read." Zhong Yehan said, pointing to the middle-aged man beside him, "his name is Xu Nian. He is a Jinshi. I specially ask him to be a gentleman for you."


    Xi weak Xuan looked at Xu Nian, see this person''s ugly, and elegant appearance, quickly waved: "Xuan Xuan don''t want to learn literacy, Xuan Xuan want to learn stick."


    Zhong Yehan patiently said: "the word should be learned. The stick is what men learn. Xuanxuan doesn''t learn. Oh!"


    "I don''t know, Xuanxuan is going to learn stick, learn stick!" Xi weak Xuan attitude incomparably firm.


    Zhong Yehan also has no way to take this fool: "this child, well, I''ll go back to the Ministry of war to invite a master."


    As soon as Zhong Yehan finished, Xu Nian said, "emperor, I also know the stick technique. When I teach my mother to read, I can also teach her martial arts."


    Zhong Yehan was surprised: "Oh! Ai Qing also knows martial arts! That''s good! In the future, you''ll be the one who will take care of weak Xuan''s studies. "


    Xu Nian nodded: "I will do my best to teach my wife a thousand years old."


    Xi weakly Xuan wanted to test Xu Nian''s martial arts, but he was afraid to show his horse''s feet. Let''s forget it. He can teach as much as he can! If you''re not satisfied, you''ll throw him out later.


    Zhong Yehan asked Zhong Langyu about some daily things, and finally said, "Shaocheng has been hit by the flood recently, and there is not enough money in the national treasury, so this month''s monthly salary will be reduced by 30%, but after this battle, it will be up in the future."


    Zhong Langyu said quickly: "father, what do you mean? How can children''s ministers stand by when the country is in trouble? They have enough money to offer. Father doesn''t have to worry about it. Children''s ministers also need to mobilize the whole family to reduce clothing and food, save a little money and relieve the victims in the south."


    Zhong Yehan nodded: "it''s rare for you to be filial, but some officials embezzle the relief funds without conscience. I''ve asked Simon Dehao to investigate. This time, no matter who is involved, I''ll find out to the end!"


    Zhong Langyu was stunned, and then arched his hand: "my father is wise, even the people who dare to misappropriate the relief funds are really hateful, they should be brought to justice and never be tolerated!"


    Zhong Yehan said some trifles, and then went back to the palace. Zhong Langyu wanted to stay with his father for dinner, but Zhong Yehan didn''t agree. Zhong Langyu didn''t dare to say more, so he had to follow his father''s will.


    Zhong Yehan returned to the palace, leaving Xu Nian to teach Xi weak Xuan lessons. Zhong Yehan thinks so. From the performance of Xi weak Xuan that day, the daughter-in-law is not too stupid. Although her brain is a little unclear, she may recover to be a normal person after training. Even if she can''t, it''s good to have some effect. So he really found Xu Nian, let him do Xi weak Xuan teacher, looking forward to a miracle.


    If xiweixuan can be restored to normal, it will be a great favor to Tianqing Khan and a great help to the peace between the two countries.


    In front of Xu Nian, Xi weakly Xuan had to pretend to be very silly and naive: "master, when will you teach me to stick?"


    Before Xu Nian came here, she naturally got the emperor''s will, mainly to develop her intelligence. She only taught martial arts in her spare time: "Oh! Niang Niang, in order to learn the stick method, you must first learn to read the stick score. If you want to understand the stick score, you must read. So I''d better teach Niang to read first. "


    Cherish weak Xuan heart say learn your head! My mother graduated from junior college, and she has already been as natural as nature to these people. What else can I learn. Although Xi weak Xuan thought so in the heart, he said: "no, I don''t want to learn to write, I want to learn the stick technique."


    Xu Nian laughed: "come on! Today, you only need to learn one word, and I''ll teach you how to do it


    Xi weak Xuan blinked and hesitated for a long time. In fact, she was already happy. My mother knew that there were at least two thousand words. If every word could be exchanged for one stroke, wouldn''t I become a magic wand? Oh, no! The word "magic stick" is not good. It should be called "king of sticks".


    Xu Nian saw that Xi weakly Xuan didn''t answer, so he took out a piece of paper, ink pen and inkstone himself: "OK, today I''ll teach you one word first. One person''s one, one writing method is very simple, that is, from left to right." Xu Nian said and wrote a strong word on the paper, "OK, let''s have a try."Xi weak Xuan heart said try your head oh, a word mother in kindergarten will write, also need you to teach? Xi weakly Xuan didn''t want to write at first, but she was relieved when she thought of his promise that he would teach every word he wrote: "really, after I wrote, do you call me stick?"


    "I dare not deceive my wife."


    Xi weak Xuan picked up the pen, originally write a word to Xi weak Xuan is easy, but she can''t so quickly expose herself, if she is familiar with the way to write, then the other party will doubt my intelligence, I have to pretend not to write. oh dear! This word is too easy to write.


    Xi weak Xuan deliberately with shaking hands, on the paper crooked to draw a horizontal line.


    Xu Nian nodded: "Niang Niang, you see, when you hold the pen, your hand should be steady, when you point it, it should be heavy, and then it should be horizontal to the right. At this time, it should be light. Finally, you need to pause. You can try again."


    Xi weak Xuan again spent a lot of effort to write down a word on the paper, Xu year is still not satisfied. Finally, after five times of training, Xi weakly Xuan just reluctantly wrote a little bit.


    Xu Nian was very satisfied. He was ready to call Er Zi, but Xi weakly Xuan gave up: "you said that you would teach the stick when you write a word well. How can you not keep your word?"


    Xu Nian thought to himself that although the princess had some problems in her mind, she was still very good: "OK! Then I''ll teach the empress how to split Huashan first... "


    Xi weak Xuan tired for a day, and finally lay in bed, not to mention Xu Nian''s martial arts is good, although not the best in the world, but teach me martial arts is more than enough, after all, there are many differences between modern martial arts and ancient martial arts, to achieve mastery, then my martial arts will advance by leaps and bounds, if I combine the two, maybe I will fight all over the world There''s no rival!

 Chapter 23

    Xi weak Xuan thought, even laugh, Xi weak Xuan so think more, more think more beautiful, slowly into the dream. In her deep sleep, suddenly she felt itchy, numb, feel very comfortable.


    Xi weak Xuan at first feel good, suddenly she was surprised, this is someone in indecent me! He didn''t have time to think about it much. He grabbed the salty pig''s hand that was pressed on his chest and pressed it so hard. The voice of crying father and calling mother came from his ear immediately: "Oh, please, it''s me, it''s me."


    Xi weak Xuan immediately hears the voice of Zhong Langyu. Xi weak Xuan thinks that you didn''t succeed yesterday. Are you sneaking on me today? I''m not a bully. If you want to take advantage of me, there''s no way!


    Xi weak Xuan kick Zhong Langyu out of bed, and then continue to sleep. Zhong Langyu covers his painful stomach. He hates it in his heart! This smelly woman is so hard to serve. I''m your husband. Can''t you let me touch it! Zhong Langyu wanted to reach out again, but he finally pulled back. That foot was too hard. If it was on my key part, I''m afraid I would become a eunuch immediately. For the sake of safety, I''d better withdraw!


    The next day, the sun was still shining. Xi weakly Xuan, like nobody, ate as usual, studied calligraphy as usual, practiced martial arts as usual. Seeing Zhong Langyu, it was as if nothing had happened. Zhong Langyu doesn''t doubt it. Fool, there must be something wrong with her memory. Why didn''t she mention it to me!


    Xi weak Xuan see Zhong Langyu didn''t say, of course won''t go to expose his scar, as long as you don''t bother me, I don''t go to provoke you. Xi weak Xuan put all her energy on practicing martial arts. Today she learned more than ten moves.


    Xu Nian always wondered that the princess''s learning speed is fast enough, and the words she wrote are still pretty good. I''m not afraid that there are no words to teach her. I''m afraid that I don''t have so many stick skills to teach her. How can she learn so fast? ha-ha! It''s strange to say that students learn fast, but teachers get annoyed, which is also a big anecdote.


    It''s another hard day. Xi weak Xuan is immersed in the mysterious world of stick. You can say that the ancient martial arts are so exquisite. After careful thinking and speculation, every move is perfect.


    The most amazing thing for xiqianxuan is Xu Nian''s brilliant move. The big stick dances like a windmill. The servant splashes a basin of water, but he doesn''t have a drop of water on his body. This is Xu Nianxing! Although he is a Jinshi in name, his martial arts are still so strong. It seems that my teacher is right.


    Lying on the bed, Xi weakly Xuan is very excited. He doesn''t mean to fall asleep at all. If he can''t sleep, he starts to think wildly. From the previous life to this life, he finally thinks of Zhong Langyu. That day, he attacked me in the middle of the night. Hum! You know what I''m good at! oh dear! I haven''t seen him recently. Where has he gone!


    Xi weakly Xuan puts on clothes again and goes out of the room. She plans to go to Zhong Langyu''s room to have a look. Did I kick him that day? If there is something wrong with the kick, it will be bad.


    Zhong Langyu''s room is separated from Xi weak Xuan''s room by a yard. When you go through the yard, you can see the door of Zhong Langyu''s bedroom. Xi weak Xuan just walked to the door, he heard the room came "whining, oh oh" breathing. Xi weak Xuan a Leng, this is Zhong Langyu''s room! What''s he doing in there?


    Xi weak Xuan looked in along the crack of the door and saw two bodies wriggling on the bed, which was obviously Zhong Langyu, the prince of Yin. Xi weak Xuan''s head "buzz", good! How dare you cheat here? I''ll take care of you!


    Xi weak Xuan raises a leg to want to kick a door, suddenly she put foot down again, no! When I make such a fuss, my identity of not being stupid will be exposed. I can''t force it. I must outwit it. Xi weak Xuan thought for a long time at the door, a wonderful idea came to mind. With an effort, she pushed the door open. Zhong Langyu was shocked: "who?"


    Xi weak Xuan pretends not to understand, stupidly looking at the woman on the bed: "isn''t this yun''er? What is she doing here? "


    It turns out that Xi weak Xuan, the woman who has an affair with Wang Ye, is a servant girl in Wang Fu, named yun''er. Rhyme son see is to cherish weak Xuan, hurriedly pack the body more tightly, estimate she wear of affirmation not much at this time.


    Zhong Langyu panicked for a while and then calmed down. What''s the matter with me? She''s just a fool. A fool''s best to fool her. I''ll make up a few lies and it''s over!


    "Oh! It''s Xuanxuan! It''s like this. I''m going to sleep. It''s cold in the quilt. I''ll ask my servant girl yun''er to help me cover the quilt. " Zhong Langyu said, "what are you doing here so late?"


    Xi weak Xuan eyes straight at the woman in the quilt: "Yuyu, I just saw you in the quilt."


    Zhong Langyu waved his hand: "Oh! Isn''t it faster for those two to cover up together? "


    Xi weak Xuan scratched a head: "but, I just saw your mouth and her mouth are glued together, how is this to return a responsibility?"


    Zhong Langyu said that the fool just peeped: "Oh! This, ah! Well, that''s what happened. Yuyu just ate supper, but she didn''t have time to wipe her mouth. Yun''er was just covering the quilt, so I borrowed her mouth and licked each other clean. "


    Xi weak Xuan mouth didn''t say, in the heart already scolded up, you this shameless, obviously in the affair, but in the glare say lies, you when the old lady is really a fool!Xi weak Xuan strong endure in the heart anger, dull ground nods: "is such!" Xi weak Xuan said to come forward to pull rhyme son on the quilt, rhyme son scared straight shiver: "Niang Niang, don''t, don''t."


    Xi weak Xuan looked back at Zhong Langyu: "what''s wrong with her? She just helps you cover your bed and wipe your mouth. What does she shake?"


    At this time, Zhong Langyu was almost sweating. He said that this nonsense is also a technical work. How can I explain it: "she shakes it, doesn''t it have friction, and it heats up quickly after friction, doesn''t it save time?"


    Xi weak Xuan almost was angry, this all what logic, I live so big have not seen which cover quilt need to shake all the time: "that want to cover how long, is not to go?"


    Zhong Langyu shook his head quickly: "Oh, no, no, she''ll go right away. She''ll go when she''s hot!" Zhong Langyu said, two eyes have been to rhyme son pass eye color, that means go quickly.


    Rhyme son of course understanding, quickly catch up with the edge of the clothes ready to wear. Xi weak Xuan pours the ground to lift the quilt, see the rhyme son smooth ground sits on the bed.


    Xi weak Xuan almost a slap fell in the past, she forced anger, silly to ask: "cover quilt why want naked body?"


    Zhong Langyu quickly explained: "it''s not fast. The heat transfer is slow across clothes. Bareness is also to save time. By the way, do you want to cover it, or I''ll let yun''er cover it? "


    This sentence is in the heart of Xi weak Xuan: "good! Good! My quilt is also cold, so I''ll let yun''er cover it. "


    Zhong Langyu regrets this! Why do I say this? This is a trouble. This fool is serious. Yun''er almost cried when she heard this: "no, Wang Ye, I, I..."

 Chapter 24

    Zhong Langyu had to bow to her in secret: "you will be aggrieved and cover her up!"


    See Wang Ye all low voice bottom four ground beg oneself, rhyme son also have to force to get up: "that I cover a time!"


    "Well! Not once. You come every night. I''m afraid it''s cold. " Xi weak Xuan pretends to say naively.


    Yun''er is about to collapse. She covers the quilt every day and warms the kettle! But I can''t help it. Even the Lord doesn''t dare to offend my aunt. What can I do as a servant girl? Let''s fool around tonight!


    Yun''er puts on her clothes, but she smiles: "good! Let''s go! Cover the quilt


    Yun''er looks at Zhong Langyu with a sad face. Zhong Langyu is also helpless. I can''t help it. I''ll sacrifice some heat for the Lord!


    When I come to Xi weak Xuan''s room, yun''er still feels strange. A servant girl of mine actually does this kind of thing. In the past, people used to cover the quilt with a thermos. I''m good. It''s a human body thermos. I want to explain things clearly, but how do you explain the scene just now. Yun''er has to go to the quilt reluctantly.


    "Wait a minute!" Xi weak Xuan stopped her.


    Yun''er is happy. Has this fool changed his mind!


    Xi weak Xuan smile: "you haven''t taken off your clothes yet."


    Rhyme son really want to collapse: "Niang Niang, wearing clothes can also cover hot quilt."


    Xi weak Xuan stretched a stretch: "no, I''m very sleepy now, I need to go to bed immediately, just now the LORD said, take off the quilt, fast!"


    Yun''er has no choice but to take off her clothes with tears. She gets into xiweakly Xuan''s quilt, which is really cool in the weather. Yun''er quickly hugs herself with the quilt and tries to make herself warm.


    Xi weak Xuan heart this joy! I told you to seduce the Lord. Now I know how powerful I am! Xi weak Xuan yawned again: "Oh! Is it hot? You''re shivering. Just now, the LORD said that only with friction can there be heat. Hurry up! Come on, shiver. "


    Yun''er really wants to cry without tears. It''s really bad luck for me to be such a silly princess. But what method, she had to shake around, Xi weak Xuan is not enough, hard to give her cheers. Xi weak Xuan voice attracted a lot of servants, they don''t know what''s going on, they all ran to Xi weak Xuan''s room to watch: "Niang Niang, what''s going on? Why is there a man in this bed? oh dear! It''s yun''er. How did you get into the blanket of your mother? "


    Yun''er can''t explain why there are a thousand mouths at this time. Fortunately, Zhong Langyu appears in time, and he blows away all the servants, which calms down a possible expansion of the incident.


    Since the event of covering the quilt, yun''er has a strange and arduous task every night, that is, covering the quilt for xi''anxuan. This not only causes a great burden to yun''er physically, but also mentally. Xi weak Xuan is still more conscientious, after a cover quilt, Xi weak Xuan asked: "I see you every day so cover quilt is not feel very tired?"


    Yun''er quickly nodded: "yes, I''m really tired."


    Xi weak Xuan said earnestly: "since very tired, then don''t give the king cover quilt, cover the quilt can use the kettle, why use the body to cover, it''s not worth it."


    Yun''er stares at Xi weakly Xuan, and says it''s a miracle that a fool should say such words: "thank you, thank you!"


    Xi weakly Xuan nodded: "however, if I find out again that you cover the bed for the king, then I think you have this addiction, then you have to cover it for me all your life. Do you hear me?"


    Yun''er grinned and said that my stupid princess was really powerful: "I dare not! No more


    Seeing off yun''er, Xi weak Xuan plans to open again, punishes * *, does the adulterer have to pay a price? Zhong Langyu, Zhong Langyu, can you walk away after you are romantic, no! I want justice!


    What is Zhong Langyu busy with? It turns out that he is receiving two important guests. One is today''s Prince Zhong langyao, and the other is his second elder brother, Zhong Langxi, Princess Jia. These two are rare guests of the Yin palace. They are not likely to come to the Yin palace. There are very important things for them to visit this time.


    "Fourth brother, how is elder brother treating you?" Zhong langyao asked unkindly. Generally, people who ask this question must ask for help from each other.


    Zhong Langyu nodded again and again: "the prince''s brother is very kind to my younger brother. My younger brother must be the only one who is the leader of the prince." Zhong Langyu didn''t understand each other''s intention, so he had to say something nice first.


    Zhong langyao laughed: "my father is investigating the case of misappropriation of relief funds recently. I think my fourth brother has heard about it too!"


    Zhong Langyu was shocked: "brother Prince, they won''t find you!"


    Zhong langyao refused to comment: "not yet, but If we continue to do so, I''m afraid... " Zhong langyao looked at Zhong Langyu solemnly, "you won''t forget the three thousand taels of silver that sun Shilang gave you last time!"


    Zhong Langyu''s sweat suddenly trickled down: "brother Prince, I''ll return the silver to him. Can''t I return it?"


    Zhong Lang Yao shook his head and looked scornful: "go back, don''t you think it''s too late?"Zhong Langyu looked at Zhong langyao stupidly: "what should I do? You have to save me, brother Prince!"


    Zhong langyao sighed: "save you? Ha ha, I''m also a mud Bodhisattva. I can''t protect myself when I cross the river! "


    Zhong Langxi, standing on one side, said anxiously: "last time the prince collected 15000 Liang, you and I each collected 3000 Liang. Sooner or later, the matter will be revealed. The prince has already talked to the sun Shilang. Now the only way is that one of our brothers has to carry the matter down. Originally, I was the best candidate, but the princess of my family was about to give birth. If something happened to me, what could she do. So, I discussed with the prince brother, and only wronged the fourth brother to admit the matter for the time being. After the wind has passed, the prince brother and I will find a way to get you out. "


    Only then did Zhong Langyu understand the intention of the two brothers. The feeling was that they wanted me to be a scapegoat: "brother Prince, I, I, my family have a lot to do. My concubine''s brain is not clear. If something happens to me, I''m afraid Brother Prince, can you think of another way? "


    Zhong langyao stares at Zhong Langyu: "if you don''t want to go, I''ll have to go myself. Then we''ll finish the game together!"


    Zhong Langxi quickly stopped him and said, "brother Prince, you can''t go! You are the backbone of our brothers. If something happens to you, who will support us! Fourth brother, please tell the prince not to go! "


    Although Zhong Langyu was unhappy, he said perfunctorily: "brother Prince, you can''t go!"


    Zhong Langxi nodded: "yes! Brother Prince, if you do something wrong, the crown prince''s position will be in danger. Zhong Langfu has been peeping at the crown prince''s position for a long time. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He didn''t reach out this time. Fourth brother, if Zhong Langfu were the prince, none of us would have a good life. "


    Zhong Langyu thought to himself that Zhong Langfu was a man with excellent martial arts and ruthlessness. If he got the power, it would not be a good thing. But let me carry this black pot, it is a bit unjust.

 Chapter 25

    Seeing that Zhong Langyu didn''t make a statement, Zhong langyao sighed softly: "it seems that the next time we meet is in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Second brother, let''s go!" Zhong langyao said, pretending to go. Zhong Lanyu quickly put out his hand to stop him: "later, you let me think, I think again."


    Zhong Langyu''s ideological struggle can be described as fierce. He thought a lot. He knew that it was very risky to bear the crime, and even to risk beheading. But if I didn''t answer the crime, I would go to prison myself. This will completely offend the prince. What should I do?


    When Zhong langyao saw that there was a door, he had a smile on his face. He patted Zhong Langyu on the shoulder: "don''t worry, you are the son of your father. Your father won''t embarrass you. Even if you are locked up for a few years, it''s nothing. Do those prison guards dare to embarrass you? Besides, there''s me. I''m also the prince. I''ll try to save you from the outside. I can guarantee here that as long as you undertake this, you will be the prince of iron hat after I become the emperor! How about it? "


    Zhonglangyu some heart, heart said this is a rare opportunity, if he attached to the prince this ship, a lifetime of glory and wealth, needless to say. Zhong Langxi took the opportunity to encourage: "don''t hesitate. It''s better than all three of us going in!"


    After a long silence, Zhong Langyu finally sighed: "OK! I''ll take care of everything. If I really go in, the two brothers here in King Yin''s mansion should be taken care of more, especially my princess. She''s not in a good mind. You have to take care of her. "


    Zhong langyao and Zhong Langxi looked at each other with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as I''m still in the position of Prince, and you don''t have to suffer, don''t worry! I''ll send the fifteen thousand taels of silver and the three thousand taels of silver from my second younger brother. Then you can return all the silver to the account department. I''ll take the opportunity to say something nice to you. Maybe the matter will be over. "


    Seeing this, Zhong Langyu nodded and agreed: "brother Prince, you have to remember what you said just now. If something happens to me, you have to take good care of my Yin palace."


    Zhong langyao said with a smile: "fourth brother, you can rest assured! After that, my brother is still the prince. As long as my brother is the prince, everything is easy to do! "


    Zhong langyao and Zhong Langxi go away laughing and talking. Zhong Langyu looks at their back and feels uneasy. Is it a blessing or a curse for me to do this?


    Zhong Langyu has been in a state of panic these days. Looking at the boxes of silver sent by the prince and Princess Jia, Zhong Langyu really has the impulse to surrender himself. But he forbade, no, I can''t take the initiative to confess, Prince brother said, the investigation of the case has not found the account department, maybe it''s a false alarm.


    Xi weakly Xuan still spends all day with her master Xu Nian. Now she doesn''t study stick, she studies sword instead. It''s not that Xi weak Xuan''s stick technique has been perfected, it''s because Xu Nian has taught Xi weak Xuan all his stick techniques, and he won''t be able to teach it any more. Xu Nian had no choice but to teach her swordsmanship. On this day, they were working hard. Suddenly, a cheering voice came: "good! Good practice


    Xi weak Xuan and Xu year at the same time surprised, this voice is too familiar, is the emperor come? They turned back at the same time. Sure enough, Zhong ye walked into the yard with several eunuchs.


    Xu Nian quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "Minister Xu Nian kowtow to the emperor."


    Xi weak Xuan is silly imperial concubine, dull stand, pretend to be at a loss.


    Zhong Yehan didn''t mind. He looked at Xi weakly Xuan admiringly: "yes, I just saw your skill. It''s very vigorous and decisive. I''ll study hard. If you practice martial arts well, you should be able to read books. Xu Aiqing, how is weak Xuan''s recent homework? "


    Xu Nian quickly got up and replied: "the emperor, the princess''s homework is also progressing very fast. I can''t teach her any more."


    Zhong Yehan looks at Xi weakly Xuan with some surprise: "Oh! Really? Write a few words for me


    The servant quickly took the paper, ink, ink and inkstone. Xi weak Xuan took the pen and wrote a few big words in a very blunt way. This is what Xi weak Xuan deliberately wrote in order not to expose himself. That''s it. Zhong Yehan was still very happy: "good! It''s amazing to make such progress in just a few days. "


    Xu Nian quickly bowed himself and said, "thank you for your praise."


    Zhong Yehan was about to say something when Zhong Langyu, the prince of Yin, ran out of the inner room in a hurry: "father, you don''t tell me when you come. It''s a crime for your son to come here!"


    Zhong Yehan waved his hand: "those who don''t know are innocent. I haven''t seen you recently. What are you busy with?"


    Zhong Langyu''s heart "bang bang" straight jump, he was really afraid that his father had already known about his corruption. He stammered: "no, no, I''m busy. I''m just reading some books."


    Zhong Yehan nodded: "good reading! Reading can make people sensible. If a person is sensible, he won''t do stupid things. Don''t you think so? "


    Zhong Langyu didn''t know if his father had something to say, so he had to say vaguely, "what my father taught me is that my son will study hard."


    Zhong Yehan looked at Xi weak Xuan''s words: "Langyu, weak Xuan''s words are good. Although it''s still immature, it''s very powerful. You should guide her when you have time."


    When Zhong Langyu heard this, he was relieved. If his father could say this, he might not have noticed it. Otherwise, he would not let me teach weak Xuan. If I go in, what''s the point of his father saying this. Zhonglangyu a Baoquan: "father, don''t worry, son minister will."Zhong Yehan taught a few words at the scene and asked Xi weak Xuan to practice. Then he watched her practice several sets of stick and sword techniques. Zhong Yehan could hardly believe that a mentally retarded person could have such insight. If he had not known that she was a fool in advance, he would have thought that she was a normal person, even better than a normal person.


    After sitting for a whole morning, Zhong Yehan had lunch in the palace of King Yin. Zhong Yehan liked to go to his son''s house and often ate there. In his opinion, it was also a kind of family happiness.


    When the emperor comes, the dishes on the table should be more abundant. Chicken, duck, fish and meat are a little vulgar. Seafood and birds are the main characters. Xi weak Xuan looked at the full table of dishes, eyes will shine, wow! Eat well!


    With the emperor''s command, Xi weak Xuan to play the strengths of a fool, that is, a fool can not tell the rules, love how to eat how to eat, is to eat again disgusting, people will laugh.


    Xi weak Xuan left and right bow, both hands, carry forward the banquet on the most classic stable, accurate, ruthless strategy, the table delicious basic search again. Zhong Langyu couldn''t see it any more, so he quickly pulled Xi weak Xuan: "can you slow down, look at you, just like a hungry ghost!"


    Xi weak Xuan heart said: Oh! I haven''t settled with you about your affair with yun''er. You dare to provoke me. Wait and see how I can deal with you! Xi weak Xuan scratched the forehead to think, suddenly her eyes flashed, a bad idea came out again.


    Xi weak Xuan sandwiched a piece of greasy pork, put it into his mouth and chewed hard. The piece of pork was just greasy, which made Xi weak Xuan''s mouth full of oil. Zhong Langyu saw that it was too indecent and said: "look at you, wipe your mouth clean after all!"

 Chapter 26

    Xi weak Xuan nodded, and then looked at Zhong Langyu, and then looked at Xu Nian sitting on her left. She made a move that made everyone in the audience dumbfounded. Only see Xi weak Xuan suddenly hold Xu Nian, with his mouth constantly in Xu Nian''s mouth rub, Xu Nian surprised, hurriedly push away Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan hands grasp tightly, Xu years hard to get out. Xu Nian was also terrified. His face was too greasy to wipe, so he knelt down and pleaded guilty.


    Zhong Langyu is more angry, he toward Xi weak Xuan angrily: "Xuan Xuan, you are crazy, what are you doing?"


    Xi weak Xuan stares at the eyes of doubt: "don''t you ask me to wipe my mouth?"


    Zhong Langyu said angrily, "you need a handkerchief to wipe your mouth. Who let you be such a fool?"


    Xi weak Xuan hesitated for a moment and said in a loud voice: "that''s not what you taught me. That night, after supper, didn''t you also use this method to wipe the maid yun''er''s mouth?"


    As soon as Zhong Langyu hears this, he suddenly flies out of the world. He quickly covers Xi weak Xuan''s mouth with his hand, and then says to Zhong Yehan, "father, don''t listen to weak Xuan''s nonsense. She''s not clear in her mind and is talking nonsense."


    Xi weak Xuan struggled hard, and soon Zhong Langyu''s hand came off: "father, Xuan Xuan didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe it, you can ask yun''er to ask. When she wiped her mouth that day, she wasn''t dressed. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Zhong Yehan''s face suddenly sank. He stood up and said, "Zhong Langyu, follow me to my study!"


    Zhong Langyu''s heart "BAM BAM" jump straight, this damned fool, how to say everything outside, this is miserable, father emperor certainly can''t forgive me. When he comes to his study, Zhong Langyu is waiting for him. Zhong Yehan''s face was rather ugly: "didn''t I warn you not to take concubines? Why are you so disobedient?"


    Zhong Langyu, with a bitter face, muttered an excuse: "my son has no concubine."


    Zhong Ye cried angrily, "what''s the difference between this and concubines? I told you all about it. Now we need to have a good relationship with Tianqing Khan. When we were married, Tianqing Khan told us that you can''t have concubines. You, if Tianqing Khan knows about your scandal, it will cause a big mess. "


    When Zhong Langyu saw that his father was really angry, he had to bow his head and plead guilty: "I dare not. I will never dare again."


    Zhong Yehan slightly suppressed his anger: "in this way, you immediately turn out the maid named what yun''er, and treat weakly Xuan well in the future. If I hear you do these ugly things again, I will never forgive you lightly!"


    Zhong Langyu nodded submissively: "my son obeys the order. My son is wrong."


    Zhong Yehan stares at him and then drives back to the palace. Zhong Langyu looks at the direction of his father''s going away and sighs: "I''m not a king. I''m not as good as ordinary people!"


    Come out from the study, Zhong Langyu''s mood is low to the extreme, at this time, Xi weak Xuan but somehow came over: "feather feather, father emperor left?"


    Zhong Langyu ignored her and just turned around angrily and walked out of the palace. Xi weak Xuan knows that he must be scolded by the emperor. Look at him, it''s pathetic. Is that too much for me?


    He''s the Lord. It''s normal for him to have three wives and four concubines. Is it too overbearing for me to take him and not let him have concubines. Yeah! It''s a bit. The most important thing is that I haven''t let him touch it at all. In a sense, he''s a bachelor now. If you say that men don''t do that, will it be bad? Hi! There is no computer here, let me Baidu.


    In the afternoon, Xi weak Xuan''s life is basically the same as in the morning, except for writing is practicing martial arts. But today is a little different, because the teacher Xu Nian asked for a half day off for something at home.


    Having nothing to do, Xi weak Xuan wants to walk in the street. Cuiyu, the servant girl, can''t help her, so she has to go out of the palace with her. Before leaving, she told her servants that if the LORD came back, she would say that the empress had gone to the market.


    The bazaar in Beijing is naturally more prosperous. Although it is already afternoon, those people who do business still have stalls on the bazaar. There are many kinds of things on the stalls. In addition to some modern high-tech products, there are everything here, including food, clothing, play and even cosmetics.


    As for the silver, she doesn''t have to worry about it. She doesn''t follow Cuiyun. I''ll pay for it. Anyway, she didn''t pay for it herself. Xi weak Xuan bought a lot of delicious and funny things. In the end, in order not to expose her identity as a fake silly concubine, she also bought a special article, a paper man pasted for the dead.


    Cuiyun quickly stop, said to buy this thing unlucky, the Lord will blame. At first XI weak Xuan refused to live or die, and then compromise, originally, she just pretended, who has nothing to buy that thing to play, how unlucky!


    Strolled the whole street, Xi weak Xuan contented, looking at a big bag of things in Cuiyun''s hand, Xi weak Xuan waved: "OK, go back!" Cuiyun breathed a sigh of relief, but it''s over. If I want to go on shopping like this, I''ll have to spend all my money. If the Lord blames me, I''ll at least be scolded.


    Xi weak Xuan strides back, and suddenly she sees an old man with white beard sitting in a corner of her eye. He looks like a beggar.


    Xi weak Xuan feel a little familiar, this I seem to have seen where. Xi weak Xuan scratched the forehead to think for a long time, suddenly she also laughed. What''s wrong with me? I can''t even tell reality from TV works. Well, just in appearance, it looks like Hong Qigong, the leader of the beggars'' sect in the biography of the archery heroes. Oh!Could it be that Hong Gang leader also crossed like me. I can''t. I have to see what happened. If I miss this Wulin expert, I''ll be sorry for my whole life.


    Xi weak Xuan is about to make do with it, suddenly she stops again, no! I venture to ask him like this, and he won''t admit it. I have to think of a way. Isn''t Hong Qigong fond of roast chicken? I''ll use it to lure him. Xi weak Xuan waved his hand, called Cuiyun: "you go there to buy a roast chicken!"


    "Still buy it! So much to eat! " Cuiyun was obviously reluctant.


    Xi weak Xuan angry way: "you go or not, if you don''t go, give me the silver, I go."


    Cuiyun saw that she was really angry, so she had to mutter to buy roast chicken: "then don''t go away, I''ll come right away."


    "Go! Go Xi weak Xuan said, eyes straight at that white beard old man, for fear that he slipped away.


    Time is not big, Cuiyun carrying a fragrant roast chicken came: "Niang Niang, roast chicken bought, let''s go back!"


    Xi weak Xuan grabbed the roast chicken: "urgent what, I still have things to do!"


    Cuiyun was quite puzzled: "what''s the matter, Niang Niang?"


    Xi weak Xuan did not pay attention to her, but sat down a few meters away in front of the old beggar. Cuiyun was very anxious: "madam, the ground is dirty. If you want to sit down, let''s go there."


    Xi weak Xuan waved: "you, you stay away, I have something to do here."


    Cuiyun sees her mysterious, and says that maybe her mother''s foolishness is coming again. What can I do? If she is crazy, I can''t catch her alone. What can I do?

 Chapter 27

    No matter what Cuiyun thinks, Xi weakly Xuan slowly takes out the yellow orange roast chicken and deliberately shakes it in front of the old beggar. He says that as long as you are Hong Qigong, you can''t escape the temptation of the roast chicken. However, no matter how Xi weak Xuan shakes the roast chicken, the old man with white beard just doesn''t move, as if he didn''t see it.


    Xi weak Xuan thought, maybe he is not Hong Qigong, can''t! It looks as like as two peas, or is Master Hongqi the actor crossing? Xi weak Xuan thought, oh! Can his eyes be out of sight! I have to make some noise.


    Xi weak Xuan "Chi La" pulled out a drumstick and was about to put it in her mouth. She quickly stopped again. No, if I ate it all, what would it tempt? I have to eat it slowly, taste it bit by bit, taste the fragrance and taste it. Only in this way can I attract him.


    Xi weakly Xuan first put the drumstick in front of his nose and smelled it. Then he made an intoxicating voice: "Oh How fragrant... " Then she put out her tongue and licked the chicken leg a few times, with an intoxicated expression on her face. The old man did respond, but instead of rushing to grab the drumstick, he turned his face to other places.


    Xi weak Xuan heart said, I may be performing too much, I this is not seducing Hong Qigong ah, seducing Ouyang Ke is almost the same, also too fragrant.


    Xi weak Xuan a plan failed, and a plan, heart said as long as you are Hong Qigong, I don''t believe you don''t bite. Xi weakly Xuan shook his hand, pulled out the packaging bag of the roast chicken, and walked around in front of the old man with his head high. In order to attract the old man''s attention, Xi weakly Xuan did not forget to take a cat''s step. If it was accompanied by some music at this time, it would definitely be an alternative fashion show.


    The old man really had a reaction. He looked at Xi weak Xuan, frowned, stood up and walked away. Xi weak Xuan stay, how did you leave you, this is your favorite roast chicken!


    You can''t even know the roast chicken! Xi weak Xuan also want to catch up, Cuiyun quickly stopped her: "Niang Niang, don''t make trouble, it''s late, we go back, if the Lord can''t find you, you should be angry again."


    Looking at the direction of Hong Qigong''s going away, Xi weakly Xuan sighs: maybe I''m wrong, things should not be so coincidental, he may be an ordinary beggar, just like Hong Qigong, where there are so many adventures in the world, I don''t want to be Huang Rong, I, I''d better go back!


    As Cuiyun walked into King Yin''s mansion, the sky became dark. After dinner and washing up, Xi weakly Xuan began to play with the things she bought today, such as paper windmills, birds made of flour and paper kites. After playing for a while, she got bored again: "it''s not fun!" Xi weak Xuan throws a thing, oneself with oneself call up strength.


    There are too few entertainment things in any broken place. In our modern society, there are singing halls, dance halls and cinemas. It''s so exciting to surf the Internet at home, chat about QQ and engage in online love. What now? How about falling in love? It''s probably the most wonderful entertainment of our time.


    Think of this, Xi weak Xuan naturally associated with the husband Zhong Langyu, although the boy looks plain, but it is not particularly hate the kind of man. Why don''t I get in touch with him? Xi weak Xuan thought about it, the last one hit the table, my mother went out, to find him!


    Xi weak Xuan thought of this, involuntarily went to Zhong Langyu''s room, she walked, and some bottomless in the heart, he will not be cheating, ah, if he is cheating, what should I do, continue to forgive him or ignore him?


    Xi weak Xuan thought a lot, to the door, Xi weak Xuan light steps, and then across the door to the house, a let Xi weak Xuan unexpected picture appeared, saw Zhong Langyu sitting on the chair, mouth also grunt: "father emperor! If you don''t let my son take concubines, and that fool doesn''t let my son touch them, I''ll have to do this! "


    Xi weak Xuan angry and hate, he even do this? He is the Lord! How can you do that! It''s, it''s so damaging! Xi weak Xuan almost kicked in. Xi weak Xuan suddenly warned himself to calm down, physiological knowledge told her, men occasionally for it doesn''t matter, but her heart is really can''t accept.


    You have a wife. You''re coming at me. Why Think of this, Xi weak Xuan and some guilt, he is not let him touch it! Looking inside through the crack of the door, I feel more sad than angry. It''s rare for a prince to get into such a field. Maybe there''s my factor here.


    However, I can''t accept that if I want to be like you. Love, there must be emotional basis, I don''t have that feeling for you, I''m afraid it will take some time to do it.


    Zhong Langyu is still complaining about his father. Xi weak Xuan''s nose is crooked. When people do this business, they think about beautiful women, but you are shouting at your father. Are you stupid! no way! I have to go in, or it won''t be good if it reaches the emperor.


    The door was gently pushed open, and Zhong Langyu was startled. He quickly opened his hand and straightened his clothes: "you, why don''t you knock on the door and come in?" That''s both panic and guilt.


    Xi weak Xuan quickly comfort: "don''t be nervous, didn''t scare you! You''ve been working hard! You were... "


    Zhong Langyu hesitated to make up a lie: "no, I was peeing just now. I can''t do it!"Xi weak Xuan in the heart a burst of disgust, this dead Prince other places are all right, is always love to cheat people, especially make up the reason, low-level let a person faint.


    "Oh! It''s pulling urine! Why don''t you take a night pot and a handkerchief to make a pee? " Xi weak Xuan is also disgusting enough, clearly know what others are doing, still so mischievous to ask.


    It''s also our Lord. He has a quick mind and thinks a little: "Oh! Yuyu has been brewing for a long time to urinate recently. When it''s almost done, Yuyu will go to get the chamber pot. That won''t waste time. "


    Xi weak Xuan wants to kick in the past, this dead king, dead horse can let you say live: "forget it, I''m gone!" Xi weak Xuan originally intended to see in the husband''s poor share, give him a little "help", but see this guy lies repeatedly, angry turn around and go. When I came to my room, I fell asleep, but I couldn''t sleep. Just now, the picture of Zhong Langyu was always in front of her eyes. Not to mention, the dead Prince''s thing was well developed, if oh dear! I''m so ashamed of where I want to go!


    The next day, Xi weak Xuan was awakened by a noisy voice, she opened her eyes and asked: "what''s so noisy outside?"


    Cuiyun came in flurried: "lady, please get up quickly! When something serious happened, Duke Xi took the prince away with a group of bodyguards. "


    Xi weak Xuan said with nothing: "Hi! It may be that the emperor let the prince into the palace when I was a big event. "


    Cuiyun shook his head: "no, madam. Father Xi read the imperial edict just now, saying that the prince is going to be put in the prison of the Ministry of punishment for corruption and bribery."


    Xi weak Xuan this just surprised to sit up: "what do you say, Wang Ye corruption?"? And in jail? "

 Chapter 28

    Cuiyun nodded: "madam, please think of a way quickly! The Lord has taken it away. What can we do? "


    Xi weak Xuan dully thought for a while, how to do, how do I know how to do, is it difficult to ask me to ask the emperor? Even if I have the cheek to ask for it, is it useful? The Lord is the emperor''s own son. He won''t give me any face. I''ll take care of it. However, if you don''t care, it doesn''t make sense. When the master of a palace goes in, the people in the palace are just like nobody. It''s too impersonal. At least they have to howl.


    "Wow! My dead Lord, how can your life be so miserable! I want to live with you for the rest of my life. Who wants you to leave me on the way, oh, Wu... " Xi weak Xuan hard clap along the bed, the sound is very big, just can''t see the rain.


    Cui Yun is silly: "Niang Niang, you don''t like this, Wang Ye just entered the prison of the Ministry of punishment, and he hasn''t died yet!"


    Xi weak Xuan cry suddenly stopped: "Oh! So he''ll come out again? "


    "Of course, the Lord is the emperor''s own son. He won''t kill him because of this." Cuiyun''s analysis is clear.


    Xi weak Xuan also calm, that I still anxious what, should eat should drink, tube so many things why: "then you quickly prepare breakfast, want to rich point of ah!"


    Cuiyun sighs in her heart. It''s really bad luck for the prince to meet such a silly concubine. He''s all arrested. This one still wants to eat, and he wants to be more rich. I bah! If I were the Lord, I would have been angry with her.


    Zhong Yehan sat on the throne of the Jinluan palace, looking at the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, his face was very gloomy: "some time ago, I asked Simon Dehao to investigate the corruption and disaster relief funds, and the result of the investigation made me very shocked and heartbroken. There are five or six officials involved this time, and they are all senior officials, even my son. I am sad! If a country keeps these moths, it will be hollowed out by them sooner or later. Therefore, I have made up my mind this time. I must convict according to the law of my great blessing. No matter who it is, whatever punishment it should be, I will not tolerate it. "


    All the ministers hung their heads one by one, listening to the emperor''s rebuke. At this point, everyone''s idea is surprisingly consistent, that is, to say less is the best. If it''s involved, who can say clearly whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    If you flatter the emperor with righteous indignation and say that you want to severely punish the embezzlers, but these officials involved in the case are all very popular people, even the king. If they turn over and hear about my performance in the court, I''m not looking for death. But if you intercede for them, it''s not very reliable to see the emperor''s posture. The emperor is making a report on honesty and integrity, but I''m opening up for the embezzlers. I, I''m also looking for a smoke in disguise!


    Zhong Yehan saw that everyone did not speak and was silent for a while: "in this way, you can discuss who is more suitable to hear this case."


    All of you look at me and I look at you. They all look down. Judge the king! Who dares! We want to keep the old bag for the rest of our lives!


    Zhong Yehan saw that everyone was still silent and knew what they were worried about: "well, I know you are afraid and afraid of getting angry. I can make a statement here today. All the prisoners in the prison of the Ministry of punishment are prisoners. Without my son, you can judge what you should do. There are laws of da you there. What are you afraid of?"


    People are still silent, not because of the emperor''s deception and deceived, which we see a lot, you are here today, who still remember today, we can''t record your voice, even if the record, the emperor wants to make my fault, it''s not like eating.


    Zhong Yehan sighed: "since you are not willing to share my worries, I have to trouble my son. Zhong langyao, you are the prince, the future emperor. They are afraid of offending others. You don''t have to be afraid. You go, you try this case. "


    Zhong langyao did not expect that his father would hand over the task to him. At that time, he did not know whether he was happy or worried. He would thank his father first.


    "My father, my son will be fair and will never fail to live up to the trust of my father!"


    Zhong Yehan nodded with satisfaction: "good! The prince has the courage to take responsibility, OK! Is Liu Duan from the Ministry of punishment really here? "


    Liu Duanzhen, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, rushed forward: "Minister Liu Duanzhen kowtows to the emperor."


    Zhong Yehan pointed to the crown prince: "this case is under the jurisdiction of the crown prince. You should help. Remember to handle it impartially. If anyone dares to bend the law for personal gain, I will never forgive him!"


    "Yes, I do!"


    Zhong Yehan looked at the ministers and said, "let''s get here today and disperse the court."


    After the ceremony, the ministers slowly withdrew from the Jinluan palace. The prince walked out of the hall with uneasy mood, and his brother and best friend Zhong Langxi rushed over: "Congratulations, brother Prince. The emperor has given you the important task."


    There was no joy on Zhong langyao''s face: "it''s a hard job!"


    Zhong Langxi asked in a low voice, "what''s your plan, prince?"


    Looking at the ministers on the left and right, Zhong langyao said in a loud voice: "of course, it''s fair. Just now, my father and Emperor said that we must be fair. Do I dare to resist the order?"


    This sentence is naturally meant for ministers. Then he whispered, "go to my house, let''s go back and talk about it in detail."Of course, Zhong Langxi knows. There are so many people here, so it''s not a place to talk.


    Each of them took a sedan chair and went to the prince''s mansion. The servants had already set up wine and food. Every time Zhong langyao goes back to his office, the first thing people do is to put out wine. If he delays, our prince will be very angry, and the consequences will be very serious.


    Zhong langyao sat firmly on the chair and drank a sip of wine! I didn''t expect that my father would hand over such an important matter to me. Do you think my weight in his heart has increased again? "


    Zhong Langxi quickly flattered: "that''s natural. Otherwise, how can father choose you as the prince? I don''t praise you. Among our four brothers, the prince is the best. We can''t get into father''s eyes at all if we say that the hard point is to eat and drink."


    Zhong langyao looked at Zhong Langxi with a smile: "look at your mouth. It''s as sweet as a eunuch. I can tell you that the third brother is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If he gets power, we can''t help it."


    Zhong Langxi snorted: "just like him, I don''t think it''s going to work. Brother Prince, don''t worry! With our brothers protecting you, the third brother can''t lift the storm. "


    Zhong Lang Yao shook his head: "in spite of that, we should not be careless. We must not have anything to do with him. You and Zheng Shufei should be careful. If anything happens, don''t say elder brother, I can''t help you."


    Zhong Langxi said with a smile: "yes, my brother knows the relationship. I haven''t been to the harem for a long time recently, so as to avoid her. Why is my father still so strong? When do I have to wait?"


    Zhong Lang Yao glared at him: "pay attention to what you say. For the sake of this woman, you curse your father. Do you have a conscience?"


    Zhong Langxi scratched his head: "I''m wrong, OK? By the way, what are you going to do with what I just asked you?"

 Chapter 29

    "What''s the matter?" Zhong langyao asked clearly.


    Zhong Langxi said: "it''s the case of the fourth younger brother. What are you going to convict the fourth younger brother of?"


    Zhong Longyao thought about it: "well, I have just thought about it. According to the law of my great blessing, those who embezzle more than 10000 taels of silver will be executed!"


    Zhong Langxi took a cold breath: "brother Prince, the fourth brother is a crime for our brother. You can''t be so cruel!"


    Zhong Lang Yao bit his teeth: "it''s called non-toxic husband. My father just made it clear. If you want me to act according to the law, you can''t let me bend the law for personal gain! "


    Zhong Lang asked for love: "brother Prince, it''s not right! Anyway, the fourth younger brother is our brother. Even if you are sentenced to behead the Marquis, you can''t do so! "


    Zhong langyao sighed: "the power of heaven is unpredictable! My father is testing me to see if I have courage and justice in law enforcement, so I can''t leave myself any regrets. "


    Zhong Langxi lowered his head, because no matter what happened, he could not compare with the status of the Prince: "big brother, can''t the fourth brother really escape this disaster?"


    Zhong Lang Yao nodded: "difficult! Since ancient times, there has been a clear precept that the prince should commit the same crime as the common people if he breaks the law. If he wants to die, what can I do? "


    Zhong Langxi secretly exclaimed at the crown prince''s belly black: "elder brother, the third brother is wronged. If he retracts his confession, I''m afraid it will make a big deal."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m the chief judge. His voice won''t reach his father''s ears. You can rest assured! Come on, drink, don''t talk about these troubles. " Zhong langyao said, and he had another drink.


    Zhong Langxi was full of worries. He vaguely felt that there was something in it, but he couldn''t say it for a moment. He also drank a cup: "OK! I listen to the prince. "


    On top of the court in the hall of the Ministry of punishment, Prince Zhong langyao was looking at the prisoner in the hall like a dog. The prisoner was none other than his fourth brother, Zhong Langyu, the prince of Yin. When Zhong Langyu saw that the chief judge was his royal highness, he was relieved: "the guilty minister Zhong Langyu kowtowed to his royal highness!"


    Zhong langyao did not lift his eyes. He said stiffly, "what''s his name?"


    Oh, no! As the chief judge, I don''t even know your brother: "brother Prince, it''s me! I''m Zhong Langyu, your fourth brother. "


    Zhong Lang Yao said: "speak well. This is a court. What''s brother''s? There are only adults and prisoners here. Say it! What''s your name? "


    Zhong Langyu looked at Zhong langyao as if he was doing business. He began to feel guilty. This is a crime for you. Although I took bribes of three thousand taels of silver, the number of bribes you took is bigger. Now you let me carry it alone, and you still treat me like this. I really have no bottom in my heart.


    Zhong Langyu thought about it, is it possible that the prince is acting? After all, this is a court. It''s understandable for the prince to show off. Zhong Langyu peeped up and looked up. The prince is serious and strange. It''s too scary. You don''t have to be so involved in acting! Zhong Langyu looked at Zhong langyao anxiously: "Your Highness, my name is Zhong Langyu, the king of Yin County of our Dynasty."


    Zhong langyao looked at Liu Duanzhen, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, who was sitting beside him. Then he continued to ask Zhong Langyu: "Zou Kun, the Minister of the Ministry of accounts, confessed that you had accepted 20000 taels of bribes. What''s the matter?"


    Zhong Langyu was stunned, and his heart said, do I admit it or not? I can''t admit the performance of the prince just now. He even pretends not to know me. Then I have to take the blame for him. I''m stupid. Just as he was about to say that he was wronged, he saw Prince Zhong langyao winking at him in the court, which undoubtedly means to admit it! I''m here!


    Zhong Langyu is relieved. You just wanted to wink at me. I''ll admit it! He arched his hand to the court: "Your Highness, I did take 20000 taels of silver from the Minister of sin. Now the silver is still in the Minister of sin''s house, but your highness sent someone to get it."


    Zhong Longyao nodded with satisfaction. He looked at Liu Duanzhen and said, "is it time for him to sign the monograph?"


    Liu Duanzhen arched his hand: "the prince is wise. Since the criminal confessed, he naturally had to sign a pledge and give it to the emperor."


    As soon as Zhong langyao waved his hand, the clerk immediately put the written record in front of Zhong Langyu. Zhong Langyu looked at Zhong langyao and finally sighed and pressed his handprint.


    Zhong Yehan takes the confession and the judgment suggestion presented by the prince and frowns. Because he clearly saw the prince''s handwriting "chop, stand and decide!"


    Zhong Yehan''s heart swelled with sadness. In fact, Zhong Ye didn''t want to kill Zhong Langyu at all. He just wanted to use it to test their brother''s feelings. Zhong Yehan has heard so many stories about brothers'' fratricidal behavior in the imperial family that the crown prince, regardless of his brotherhood, kills his brothers. Is he really so selfless and impartial in enforcing the law? I don''t think so. Even if you decide according to the law, you have to say a few good words for your brother. How can you be so ruthless as him.


    Zhong ye said to all the ministers with a cold face: "the prince of Yin took a bribe of 20000 taels of silver, and the prince made a judgment. What do you think?"


    There was a lot of discussion among the ministers. Some said that the law should be strictly enforced, some said that it should be lenient outside the law, and some said that the sentence should be changed to behead the marquis. Anyway, there were all kinds of suggestions.


    Zhong Yehan looked at the crown prince Zhong langyao: "in the judgment, you suggest that the decision be made, and tell me your reasons."Zhong langyao bowed his hand, and then began to make an impassioned speech: "to govern a country, the law must be strict. It is so-called that there are no rules. My younger brother has made a big mistake. I am also very sad to be my elder brother. But the prince has committed the same crime as the people. As a elder brother, I want to exonerate him, but as the prince of a country, I can''t. When father Huang handed over the case to his son''s minister, he told him that he must make a judgment according to the law, so his son''s minister boldly proposed to behead his fourth brother! "


    Zhong Ye was very unhappy in his cold heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He nodded: "well said! And what do you think, Princess Jia? "


    Zhong Langxi, the princess of Jiajun, bows his hand: "my father, my son''s opinions are the same as those of the prince''s brother."


    Zhong Yehan took a look at Zhong Langxi and said in his heart that this is also a villain who tends to be powerful and can''t bear to be useful: "also, what''s your point of view about Ling Jun Wang?"


    Zhong Langfu, the king of Lingjun County, arched his hand: "it''s not right for my son to go back to the emperor. Although my fourth brother committed a capital crime, he is his brother after all, and his father''s son. Since ancient times, it''s said that punishment can''t go to the doctor. Why should I kill him here? What''s more, the fourth younger brother has withdrawn all the stolen money. It''s a good attitude to admit his mistake. All the children''s ministers think that the fourth younger brother should be given a chance to commit crimes. "


    Although Zhong Yehan agreed with Zhong Langfu, he still slapped the Dragon Book Case: "nonsense, national law is greater than heaven. Is it because he is my son that he can do whatever he wants?"


    Zhong Langfu was not timid. He begged again: "father, tiger poison does not eat son. My son begged father to spare his fourth brother."


    Zhong Yehan was glad that I finally had a conscientious son. However, this man is brave and resourceless. He speaks straight and straight. He doesn''t have any city government at all. It seems that he is not the material for the crown prince. Zhong Yehan thought of this, even he was surprised, how did I move the idea of abolishing the prince? No, No. although the prince is fickle, there is no big mistake. I shouldn''t do this to him. Zhong Yehan looked at the prince and Zhong Langfu and pondered for a long time: "Well! Let me consider this matter. Do you have anything else to do? "

 Chapter 30

    Sima Ximen Dehao went out of the class and said, "Your Majesty, Hu Feiying of Los Angeles has a memorial. Please have a look at it."


    Zhong Yehan''s heart clattered. Did Hu Feiying have a memorial? I asked him to be the prime minister in Beijing. Does he dare to refuse me? Zhong Yehan opens the memorial suspiciously. He can''t help but take a breath. Hu Feiying is cunning enough to make such a request.


    It turned out that after Hu Feiying returned to Los Angeles, he discussed with his counselors that the emperor wanted him to be prime minister at the same time. Everyone thinks it''s wrong. This is the emperor''s taking back military power in disguised form. In fact, the Lord is rising and falling behind the scenes.


    But Hu Feiying was worried that if he didn''t go, he would resist the imperial edict. Counselor Zhu Xun gave him an idea. It''s OK to let the Lord take the post of prime minister. The LORD said that our officers and men here are arrogant and don''t listen to the restriction. I''m afraid that the new commander will not be able to hold the 300000 officers and men. So I implore the emperor to send a royal relative and noble to replace me. I will cooperate with the Lord to take over these officers and men. After the handover is completed, I will go to Beijing to take office.


    This is a letter of refusal in disguise. Hu Feiying expected that the emperor would not let a prince take risks. Because he knows that there are only five princes in Dayou: one is the emperor''s brother, Zhong Yewen, the king of Su Prefecture. Now he is guarding the west, so he can''t get away.


    The emperor''s elder brother, Prince Zhong Yewu of Chu, had been ill in bed for a long time, so he could not take care of himself, let alone go south. The rest are the emperor''s four sons. Except for the prince, the other three are princes.


    Hu Feiying had heard that the emperor loved his son very much, so it was impossible for him to let him come to Los Angeles. If so, it''s not that I Hu Feiying is not obedient, it''s that your emperor doesn''t send someone to take over. But for the sake of the overall situation, I Hu Feiying stay here for the time being. There''s no other meaning.


    After reading the memorial, Zhong Yehan frowned and said that Hu Feiying was treacherous enough. He didn''t want to be the prime minister in the capital. He didn''t want to hand over military power, but he put the responsibility on me. Good means, good means.


    Hu Feiying handed the memorial to Prince Zhong langyao: "how do you deal with this?"


    Prince Zhong langyao took the memorial and looked at it carefully. Then he arched his hand to Zhong Yehan: "father, it''s easy to do. My son thought that Hu Feiying didn''t dare to send a prince. We did the opposite. Father might as well choose one of our brothers to go to Los Angeles. I think Hu Feiying can do it!"


    Zhong Yehan looked at Zhong langyao with a strange look. He said, "OK, you can stand and talk without backache. You are the prince. You expect me not to let you go." then which brother do you want to let go


    Zhong langyao looked at Zhong Langxi. Zhong Langxi shivered and said, "brother Prince, don''t scare me. Going to Los Angeles is almost like death. I won''t go. Zhong Lang Yao turned his eyes to Zhong Lang Fu, the king of Ling Prefecture: "my son feels that the third younger brother has both wisdom and courage, and is worthy of great responsibility!"


    Zhong Langfu cursed secretly in his heart. Zhong langyao, you''re killing me! You wait, I''m not finished with you!


    Zhong Yehan looks at Zhong langyao and says that this boy is OK! The heart is black enough, you are going to eradicate the alien, this is. Although Zhong ye thought so coldly, he looked at Zhong Langfu quietly and said, "tell me, what do you think?"


    Zhong longfu said: "my father, as a great blessing subject, my son should share the country''s worries. But my son only studies his weapons and sticks, but his strategy is superficial. If I go to Los Angeles, my life and death will be small. If I miss my father''s important task, it will be bad."


    A fool can recognize that this is a refusal. Zhong Yehan naturally understands his son''s worry. Going to Los Angeles is really a match for going to wolf''s nest. Hu Feiying now has 300000 soldiers in his hand. If he turns his face, he can kill the prince sent to sacrifice the flag, and then fight for the world with me. To be honest, Zhong Yehan didn''t plan to let him go either.


    "Then you see if there are any other ways. You may as well discuss them. You can say that the speaker is innocent!" Zhong Yehan said, looking at the man Dynasty.


    Everyone lowered their heads. Who dares to come up with such an idea? It''s a matter of offending people. If it''s not done well, it will really cause trouble.


    Zhong Yehan saw that everyone did not speak. He pointed to Simon Dehao and said, "which prince should I send?"


    Simon Dehao came out tremblingly: "I dare not, I don''t know."


    Zhong Yehan knew what he was afraid of: "don''t worry, no matter what you say, I won''t blame you, say!"


    Simon Dehao looked up at several princes. Zhong Langfu and Zhong Langxi lowered their heads. It was estimated that the heart rate of these two princes would definitely exceed 100 at this time. If the old man recommended me, I would die. God bless me! Don''t pick me!


    Simon Dehao arched his hand: "emperor, I think Jiajun King..." Zhong Langxi''s face is white, isn''t it! Do you really recommend me?


    Simon Dehao coughed: "I don''t think Princess Jia should go." Zhong Langxi let out a long sigh of relief and said that he was scared to death. It''s Ling''s turn to be nervous this time. He prayed secretly, don''t let me go!


    Simon Dehao went on carelessly: "not only Jiajun should not go, but also Lingjun should not go." After hearing this, a stone fell to the ground. My God! I''m scared to death.Zhong Yehan looked at Ximen Dehao curiously: "the second prince can''t go, and the third prince can''t go, so you mean I don''t send the prince to go, and let Hu Feiying become king in Los Angeles?"


    Simon Dehao touched his beard and gently shook his head: "I don''t mean that. I don''t think the two princes in the hall can go to Los Angeles, because Los Angeles is the land of tigers and wolves. It''s very risky for the prince to go. However, if he doesn''t go, Hu Feiying will blame the emperor for not being prime minister. Therefore, the emperor still has to send a prince. The old minister recommended a man. Although he is guilty, he is the emperor''s own son. If the emperor wants to punish him, it''s better to let him go to Los Angeles to make contributions. If he can recover his military power smoothly, the emperor can forgive him for his sins. If anything happens to him, he will die for his country. "


    Zhong Yehan certainly knew who Simon Dehao recommended. The old man''s brain was fast enough to come up with such a good idea, which not only didn''t offend the two princes, but also saved the king of Yin.


    "You mean to let Princess Yin go?" Zhong Yehan looks at Simon Dehao like a moment.


    Simon Dehao nodded: "that''s what I mean."


    Zhong Yehan pondered for a moment, then looked around the ministers: "what do you think?"


    All the ministers bowed their hands one by one and said, "please, the emperor


    Zhong ye thought coldly that I knew you were going to say this. OK! My son, I have no choice but to make my own decision: "all right! I''ll think about it carefully before I make a decision. I''ll stop here today. Let''s go


    After the ceremony, the ministers slowly withdrew from the Jinluan hall.


    Zhong Langyu, the prince of Yin, was put in the last room of the prison of the Ministry of punishment. The prison head took care of him and gave him a single room. If other prisoners had such treatment. In fact, it''s normal. This is the Lord! Maybe it will be OK when you maltreat him. That''s not to take a great risk. Therefore, the prison head is not so stupid, and it can''t be so stupid.

 Chapter 31

    However, even so, Zhong Langyu is on pins and needles, and he suddenly becomes a prisoner from the king, which is unacceptable in his heart. Prince, have you pleaded for me? Will I be beheaded? Mother concubine, mother concubine, do you know that yu''er is suffering? Come and save yu''er!


    The prison door was finally opened, and it was not his mother''s wife, but his father and emperor, who appeared in front of Zhong Langyu. Shocked, Zhong Langyu knelt down and kowtowed: "my son''s minister Zhong Langyu kowtowed to his father."


    Zhong Yehan bent down to help him up: "get up! Our father and son talk. "


    Zhong Langyu sat down on the ground and looked at his father nervously. He knew it was time to decide his own destiny. Before a criminal is beheaded, his father often comes to see him. Will this be my last day in the world!


    Zhong Yehan sat on a chair he had just moved, then waved his hand, and all the followers went out: "here, there are no outsiders. Tell your father about it. Why do you want to embezzle the silver? Is the money your father gave you not enough, or is there another reason?"


    Zhong Langyu is in a state of confusion. Should I tell the truth or not? The prince''s brother has told me that he wants me to undertake all the things. Father can come today, maybe it''s the prince brother''s request, I can''t betray him: "father, it''s ER Chen''s eyes that are fascinated by dog shit, er Chen is confused! Father, I beg you, give me a chance to reform When Zhong Langyu said this, he burst into tears. He really cried. If he didn''t show his true feelings, he would have no chance.


    Zhong Yehan waved his hand: "don''t cry first. Tell your father first. Why do you want so much silver?"


    Zhong Langyu slowly stopped crying: "father, my son is wrong, my son is greedy for money, my son is really bewildered."


    Seeing that Zhong Langyu was still unwilling to speak, Zhong Yehan sighed softly: "if you don''t tell me the truth, I can''t save you. Do you know that the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty all think that you should be killed? I''m just here to listen to what you say. In my mind, you don''t seem to be such a childish."


    Zhong Langyu''s brain hummed, my God! My father is really going to kill me! What about the prince? Didn''t he plead for me?


    "Father, my son is really wrong. Father, I beg you to forgive me this time!" Zhong Langyu refused to tell the truth, but he still put his treasure on the prince.


    Zhong Yehan stood up slowly with a gloomy face: "if you are so stubborn, I can''t save you. Today is the first time I come to see you, and it''s the last time. If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Why does Zhong Yehan say such words? How does he know there is a secret in it? Zhong Yehan is worthy of being a politician with keen thinking. Since he received a report from an official that twenty thousand taels of silver were found in Zhong Langyu''s mansion. He thinks it''s too incredible. How can a blackmailer put dirty silver in the palace blatantly? Even if he puts it in the palace, he has to hide it in a secret place. It''s impossible to put it in the study. It''s too illogical.


    Zhong Yehan thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out why. Is there something hidden in it? What kind of secret would that be? In order to solve this mystery, Zhong Yehan personally comes to the prison of the Ministry of punishment, and wants to get the answer from Zhong Langyu. I didn''t expect that Zhong Langyu didn''t cooperate, which made the old man very angry. He even wanted to give up Simon Dehao''s idea and really kill the unfilial son.


    As soon as Zhong Langyu heard this, his soul flew out of the sky: "father emperor, father emperor, it''s all the prince''s brother who asked me to do it. I only took 3000 Liang. I didn''t take the rest. They forced me to do it."


    When people come to the time of life and death, they will catch it when they see a straw. Zhong Langyu has no ability and courage to keep silent.


    Zhong Yehan was shocked all over, and his eyes were staring at him: "what do you say, prince? What''s the matter with prince?"


    Zhong Langyu cried: "when my son was collecting money, the prince was also there. He encouraged my son to collect money. The prince said he was OK. He and the second brother also took it. This is a routine of the Ministry of household affairs. There will be no problem at all. However, after the disclosure of the matter, the prince said that he would let the children''s ministers take all the responsibility. He said that if he was outside, he would make sure I was OK. "


    Zhong Yehan''s blood is almost frozen, Zhong langyao! How could I have given birth to such a cold-blooded animal? The thought that he would kill Zhong Langyu in the Jinluan palace that day brought out the blue veins on Zhong Yehan''s forehead. How can such a person be worthy of being a prince! Zhong Ye Han covered his chest and took a few deep breaths. It seemed very uncomfortable.


    Zhong Langyu was frightened: "father, don''t worry! Do you want to pass it on to Taiyi? "


    Zhong Yehan held the chair and calmed down: "don''t shout. I''m ok. Don''t tell me about it. I''ll take it as nothing. I''ll deal with the rest. Don''t worry. My father won''t kill you."


    "Thank you father, thank you father!" A stone in Zhong Langyu''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    Zhong Yehan waved his hand to let Zhong Langyu call someone in. Zhong Langyu quickly went to the front of the prison door and yelled: "come on! Come on


    Several eunuchs came in quickly. When they saw the emperor sitting on the chair and his face was very ugly, they were frightened. Zhong Yehan waved his hand: "I''m ok! Help me back to the palaceSeveral eunuchs helped Zhong Yehan out of the prison.


    Zhong Yehan fell ill when he returned to the imperial palace. This time, he was completely sick by the prince. This brute did something worse than a beast. I wish I could abolish his crown prince position immediately.


    The doctor called his pulse, prescribed some medicine and left. The empress Zhang''s family is waiting on her side. The relationship between Zhong Yehan and Zhang''s family is the deepest. When Zhong Yehan was a prince, Zhang''s family was his wife; when Zhong Yehan was a king, she was the official princess.


    Zhang is honest and virtuous. He always takes others into consideration, so he is deeply loved by Zhong Yehan. Zhang gave birth to a son and a daughter. The man was Prince Zhong langyao, and the daughter was named Princess Changning. The other sons were born to other concubines. Zhong Yehan made Zhong langyao prince, largely because of the empress Zhang. Now he has the heart of the prince, see the empress that virtuous appearance, heart and some soft.


    "Emperor, get up. I''ll take your medicine." Although Zhang is more than 40 years old, she doesn''t look old. She belongs to the kind of young woman with lingering charm.


    Zhong Yehan waved his hand: "as long as they do these things, why do you have to do it yourself."


    Zhang insisted: "the emperor does not feel well. I''m very anxious. Please let me wait on you."


    Zhong Yehan looks at his wife who helps each other. He is moved in his heart. It''s better to be an old man and wife! Zhong Yehan struggles to get up, and Zhang quickly reaches for help. Zhong Ye coughed: "cough, I''m not so fragile. Come on! Give me the medicine. "


    "Come on! I''ll feed the emperor. " Zhang said, picked up the spoon and stirred it in the medicine bowl, then filled a little and blew it with his mouth: "come on! Open your mouth. "

 Chapter 32

    Zhong Yehan laughed: "you treat me as a three-year-old! Take it and I''ll drink it myself. "


    Zhang sat on the edge of the bed: "emperor, I don''t know where to put my heart because of your illness. The emperor is busy with the government, so many things, the emperor should know how to take care of himself. Some things are left to Yao''er. He has been the crown prince for so many years, so he should be trained."


    At the mention of the prince, Zhong Yehan''s face darkened immediately. He wanted to tell the queen about the prince, but he opened his mouth and swallowed what he wanted to say. Zhong Yehan really can''t bear to tell his queen about the prince. Then the queen will be sad. Forget it. These things will come back later: "Oh! When I know that, I will gradually decentralize power and let the crown prince take part of the responsibility. "


    "I heard something happened to yu''er?" Zhang said as he fed the medicine, "I heard that the emperor would punish him?"


    Zhong Yehan nodded: "yes! Yu''er is stupid. He embezzled the relief money. I didn''t have the heart to punish him, but the national law can''t tolerate it. I can''t tolerate my son''s embezzlement and perversion of the law! "


    Zhang sighed: "it is reasonable to say that the harem should not be involved in politics, but yu''er was raised by my concubine. Although she was born to concubine yuan, she is still a family. The emperor should not do anything absolutely when sentencing. Even if he wants to cut off his head, he can''t make a decision. There must be a buffer. In case the emperor regrets, the cut off head can''t be sewn on ¡£¡±


    Zhong Yehan looks at Zhang. She is so kind. Although the prince was born to her, why is she so vicious? Zhong Yehan nodded: "don''t worry! I have my own discretion. "


    At this time, the curtain of the door was picked, and the prince Zhong langyao came in in a hurry.


    Zhong langyao hurried into his bedroom and bowed: "my son has seen my father, my mother."


    Zhang was very happy to see that he was the crown prince, yes! Who would be unhappy to see his son: "it''s Yao''er! Did you hear that your father is ill and come here to have a look? "


    Zhong Lang Yao nodded and made a very concerned expression on his face: "father, how do you feel? Have you passed on to the imperial doctor?"


    Zhong Ye Han waved his hand and forced a smile: "it''s not in the way. The imperial doctor has just seen it, that is, occasionally infected with wind cold. It''s OK to take some medicine."


    Zhong Lang Yao''s face showed a false smile: "I''ll be relieved if I come here today. Apart from greeting my son, I have another matter to discuss with my father."


    Zhong Ye cold a Leng Shen, the heart says what matter so important, non get here to say: "Oh! Yes? Say it


    Zhong langyao asked carefully, "does the emperor really intend to send his fourth brother to Los Angeles?"


    Zhong Yehan could not guess Zhong langyao''s intention at this time, so he nodded: "yes! I have this plan. Is there anything wrong with it? "


    Zhong Longyao said: "I don''t think it''s right. Where is Los Angeles? It''s the land of tigers and wolves. If my fourth brother goes, where will he survive?"


    Zhong Yehan was confused by the Prince: "Er! Don''t you think I should kill Zhong Langyu? Why did you plead for him this time? "


    Zhong Lang Yao arched his hand: "my father, I don''t want to plead for my fourth brother, but I can''t send him to Hu Fei Ying."


    Zhong Yehan really didn''t understand what medicine the prince sold in the gourd. He struggled to sit up and said, "I don''t understand what you said. Both of them are dead. Why do you have to stop them?"


    Zhong langyao pretended to be smart: "father, it''s different. If the fourth brother falls into Hu Feiying''s hands, he will be his hostage. In this way, if Hu Feiying threatens the court, we will be more passive."


    Zhong Ye thinks coldly that the crown prince is not a prisoner who has been sentenced to death. Can he blackmail me?


    Zhong langyao seemed to guess what Zhong Yehan was thinking, and immediately said: "father, if Hu Feiying killed his fourth brother with one knife, it''s all over. If he abused his fourth brother, he would not dare to imagine. After all, son Chen and his fourth brother are brothers. Son Chen can''t bear to watch him suffer. Like him, it''s better for father Huang to kill him with one knife."


    Zhong Yehan understood the prince''s intention. The boy wanted to kill him! How can he intercede for his fourth younger brother? It''s just a life-threatening spell. What a cruel prince, what a vicious prince. Zhong Yehan''s heart is bursting with the impulse of abolishing the prince again.


    Standing on one side, empress Zhang also felt that it was not right. She did not expect her son to treat her brother like this. She wanted to scold him, but in front of the emperor, she was afraid of the bad influence on the prince. The queen turned her eyes round and hurried round the road. "The emperor, Yao is also a good heart. As long as we are in our hands, we will kill the emperor or has the final say, but if we fall into the hands of others, we will be in danger."


    Zhong Yehan was annoyed and waved his hand: "you all go down! I have my own opinion on this. Right! There''s another thing I have to tell you clearly. Princess Yin committed a crime, but Princess Yin did not. I don''t want to get involved in this matter. Most importantly, Princess Yin is the daughter of Tianqing Khan. It''s related to the peace of the northern border. Don''t you move her, do you know? "


    Zhong Longyao quickly arched his hand: "my son knows, my son obeys the order!" Zhong langyao finished, looked at empress Zhang, turned and went out.Zhong Yehan is lying on the bed, feeling sad. How can my sons be like this? The prince is cruel and resourceful. The second one is addicted to wine and sex, and gambles all day. The third one is honest but brave. Old four, this old four, although the person is good, but too cowardly, such a person is not suitable to be the prince.


    Zhong Yehan can''t make up his mind after thinking about it. Zhong Yehan is an old statesman. Although he is jealous of evil and hates the crown prince, he still doesn''t make up his mind to change the crown prince when there is no suitable candidate.


    Because as a king, too cowardly can not, so it is easy to cause weak monarch and strong minister; brave and resourceless also can not, a rash man as an emperor will be played by the minister between applause, is not the right person.


    Although the prince is cruel and ruthless, he has many tricks. Although he is not the best choice to be a king, at least he will not change the color of the country. However, there is one thing that makes Zhong Yehan unbearable. No matter how ruthless you are, no matter how cunning you are, you can''t abuse your brother. This is Zhong Yehan''s final bottom line and the biggest reason why he plans to abolish the crown prince. What a pity! None of my princes fit my heart. I''d better wait!


    When Zhong langyao came out of the harem, Zhong Langxi, the king of Jiajun, had been waiting there for a long time


    Zhong langyao waved his hand: "don''t mention it. My father has a wooden head. He can''t listen to me. Forget it! Let him go


    Zhong Langxi said anxiously: "if the fourth brother is OK, will he revenge us?"


    Zhong Lang Yao glared: "he dares! If he dares to challenge the prince, I will not spare him! "


    Zhong Langxi said, "yes! Yes! You are the prince, the future emperor. He dare not offend you. "

 Chapter 33

    This is what Zhong langyao likes to hear most. The future Emperor will look like: "go! Let''s go to King Yin''s house. "


    Zhong Langxi said: "brother Prince, what are we doing there?"


    With a smile, Zhong Lang Yao patted Zhong Lang Xi on the shoulder: "don''t we promise our fourth brother to take good care of the Yin palace? We can''t live without honesty!"


    Zhong Langxi scolds secretly in his heart that if you are honest, the tortoise can go up the tree. Although he thought so in his heart, his mouth was like honey: "yes! Yes! The prince is absolutely a man of faith. He will be a benevolent and righteous king when he becomes the emperor in the future! "


    Zhong langyao immediately smile: "you boy, you are a good listener! Go


    What''s Xi weak Xuan doing recently? She''s very busy recently. Every day, except practicing martial arts and writing, Xu Jinshi still teaches the princess dutifully. Zhong Langyu is caught in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Isn''t Xi weak Xuan in a hurry? Xi weak Xuan in fact also anxious, but she also have no way to do, the first time through here, life and land unfamiliar, you let me go to who? Looking for the emperor? But his son was caught. He was not in a hurry. What was my hurry? The emperor was not in a hurry to die! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! How can I call myself a eunuch.


    In the evening of this day, Xu Nian went back after his lecture. Xi weakly Xuan has nothing to do, so she practices one Yang finger taught by Xu Nian. Although she lacks a lot of strength, it''s also a model. A thin board can be pierced by her tender fingers. Xi weakly Xuan thinks that Xu Nian has a lot of martial arts. I must learn all of his martial arts and try to drain his knowledge!


    Xi weak Xuan Lian for a while, is ready to go back to the room, suddenly saw two people talking and laughing toward his side. Xi weak Xuan a look, these two people also know, last time the Empress Dowager''s birthday saw, one is Prince Zhong langyao, one is Jiajun King Zhong Langxi.


    Xi weak Xuan finished a Yang finger, is ready to go back to the room, only to see Prince Zhong langyao and Jiajun Wang Zhong Langxi toward his side.


    Two people smilingly went to Xi weak Xuan in front of that Zhong langyao hypocritically asked: "what is sister-in-law doing here?"


    See is the prince, Xi weak Xuan originally want to beg for Zhong Langyu, she knows in this country, in addition to the emperor, the prince''s power is the biggest. But if I open my mouth, my identity will be exposed. I don''t want to be a normal person so early. It''s better to be a fool and be carefree all day.


    Xi weak Xuan silly smile: "I''m playing."


    Zhong langyao said with a smile: "what do you play alone?"


    Xi weak Xuan scratched his head: "recently, Yu Yu is not old, no one to play with Xuan Xuan, Xuan Xuan only one person to play."


    Zhong langyao is the worst. He suddenly remembers that he made fun of Xi weakly Xuan last time. Ha ha, this silly girl threw the chamber pot into the toilet! It''s so silly. It''s so cute. I don''t know if this girl has ever been in the same room with her fourth brother.


    "Sister and sister, what do you play when Yuyu is here?" Zhong Lang Yao began to mislead Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "it''s fun, marbles, clay figurines, catching mice, it''s fun."


    Zhong langyao said that he was really a fool. Who would play this for an adult? "What do you play after it''s dark that day?"


    Xi weak Xuan a listen to know this kid is not good intention, how, come to tease old Niang is not?


    "At night, when it''s dark, I go to bed."


    Zhong langyao continued to inquire with a smile: "do you play something when you sleep with Yu Yu?"


    Xi weak Xuan heart secretly scolds, this dog day''s Prince, unexpectedly inquires other people''s private life. If I don''t say it, he will doubt my IQ. If I say it all, he will make a joke about it. What can I do?


    Xi weak Xuan eyes a turn: "this, this, I don''t tell you!"


    Zhong langyao looked at Zhong Langxi beside him, and then continued to ask, "tell me, I''ll give you sugar."


    Xi weak Xuan shook his head: "Xuan Xuan does not eat sugar, Xuan Xuan home has a lot of sugar."


    Zhong langyao thought about it, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "I know what you play with Yuyu at night if you don''t tell me."


    "Deceiving. Xuanxuan plays with Yuyu alone at night. How do you know if you are not around?" Xi weak Xuan said foolishly.


    Zhong Lang Yao said with a quick smile: "I not only know what you play at night, but also know how you play."


    "Well! I don''t believe it


    Zhong langyao said: "at night, are you naked?"


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Zhong langyao continued to tease: "if you don''t tell me, I also know that Yuyu still put the urinating things in the place where you urinate, right?"


    Xi weak Xuan gas is bad, the heart says this all what prince, simply is a ruffian hooligan, so obscene disgusting words he also can say. But although she was angry, her face was calm. She pretended to be deceived and said in a loud voice, "no! It''s not like that. "


    Zhong langyao laughed: "if you don''t play like this, how can you play?"


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Zhong langyao said with a smile: "if you don''t tell me, you''ll admit that I''m right. How long do you play at a time?"WOW! This rascal is going too far. It seems that I can''t do without it.


    "I really didn''t cheat you. Yuyu and I don''t play like this. Yuyu always says it''s fun. He says it''s comfortable and happy."


    Zhong Longyao was so happy that he blinked his eyes: "can you tell me how to play? I also want to learn."


    Xi weak Xuan scratched his head and pretended to be in a dilemma: "how can I learn this? It takes two people to play. Yuyu is not here. Would you like to play instead of Yuyu?"


    Zhong langyao was so happy. Ha ha, I just wanted to make fun of the fool, but I didn''t expect that there was such a good thing: "OK! Then I''ll replace Yuyu. Let''s start! "


    Xi weak Xuan looked around: "it can''t work here. When I play with Yu Yu, we are all in bed. Let''s go! Come and play in my room. "


    Zhong langyao was overjoyed. It seems that Lao Tzu is right today. Although she is stupid, she is still pretty. If she is cheap, she will not be in vain! Then let''s go! "


    Zhong Langxi, the king of Jiajun County, is also a sex wolf. He looks at the prince with a smile and reaches out his thumb: "brother Prince, you are really good. If you are happy, I will avoid you."


    Zhong langyao waved his hand: "don''t, together! And you''re afraid she''ll eat you? "


    Zhong Longxi said, "I have to watch this."! Prince brother, you are also too unscrupulous. You have hacked your husband and now your wife. You have to be more careful to follow such people.


    When he came to Xi weak Xuan''s room, Zhong Lang Yao rubbed his hands and couldn''t wait: "Xuan Xuan, let''s start playing!"


    Xi weak Xuan pointed to the bed with his hand: "Yuyu and I are playing on the bed. If you want to play, go to the bed!"


    Zhong Langxi was dizzy. It seemed that he really had the good thing. He got into Xi weak Xuan''s bed with a very fast speed: "come on, you come too!"


    Xi weak Xuan pretends to be clumsy, she lifted the quilt also drilled in. Zhong Lang Xi can''t help but say, immediately hugged Xi weak Xuan, stinky mouth immediately came to kiss. Xi weak Xuan quickly pushed him away: "it''s not like this, you turn your body first."

 Chapter 34

    Zhong Langxi is a little puzzled: "turn around, how to play?" Driven by curiosity, Zhong Langxi turned around.


    Xi weak Xuan pointed to Zhong Langxi''s lower body: "play this to take off pants."


    Zhong Langxi is so happy! It seems that we are going to be serious! Zhong Langxi took off his trousers and hugged him again.


    Xi weak Xuan a push him: "you want to turn past, otherwise play don''t come."


    Zhong langyao said that this is still a new pattern! Fourth brother, fourth brother, you can really enjoy happiness. We thought you would be wronged if you married a fool. I didn''t expect to have such a hand. I turned around and was naked. Did she want to use her tongue? oh dear! Fourth brother, you can think of it.


    Xi weak Xuan see him turn around, so soft voice way: "that we began to play, feather said, very comfortable."


    "That''s fast! What are you waiting for? " Zhong Langxi can''t wait. He is quietly waiting for the wonderful moment.


    Come on! Hurry up! I''ve just practiced one finger zen, and there''s no place to do it. Now let''s borrow precious land!


    Xi weak Xuan think of this, true Qi a coagulate, stretch out a finger to go to Zhong Lang Xi * * stab. Zhong Langxi felt a deep pain, and he jumped up from the bed with a cry: "ah, what are you doing? oh dear! oh dear! Oh, Sisi, ouch! Second brother, come and help me


    Xi weak Xuan also quickly get out of bed, she pretended to stand there foolishly, puzzled to ask: "you are not comfortable, every time feather feather is not good to shit is so play, he said, after doing so, it is easy to pull more."


    Zhong langyao was so angry that he was sweating. Of course, he was in pain. He wanted to teach the fool a lesson, but his father and Emperor told him not to treat the princess badly. Zhong langyao had to curse angrily: "you, you, you lunatic, pervert, oh, it seems to be bleeding, oh, how can you fix it?"


    Zhong Longxi quickly held him: "prince, let''s go! What''s the fun with you and the fool? Let''s go back to the palace and find the doctor. "


    Zhong langyao was angry and resentful. He kept scolding Xi weakly Xuan: "pervert, madman, I''m so angry, ouch, Sisi..."


    Xi weak Xuan in the heart happy bloom, play with me, play dead you, old Niang if person demon certainly let you suffer a few more. But her face also pretended to be at a loss: "uncomfortable? Yuyu said that she felt very good!"


    Zhong Yehan went to court early again. After a night of careful consideration, he decided to let Zhong Langyu go south to Los Angeles. Although it would be dangerous, he could not think of a better way to deal with Hu Feiying.


    If he does not send his son, Hu Feiying must think that I am timid and will be more rampant, so this risk is worth taking. What''s more, I will let Zhong Langyu''s concubine go with me. Here, Zhong Yehan left a heart, because Xi weak Xuan''s identity is special, if Hu Feiying dares to kill Zhong Langyu, Xi weak Xuan will die, if Hu Feiying dares to do so, he will not only offend Dayou Dynasty, but also Tianqing Khan in the north.


    When the time comes, our two families will join forces. I''m afraid we can''t deal with you, Hu Feiying. This is Zhong Yehan''s deep thought. Although it is a bit mean, it is definitely the best policy in the eyes of politicians.


    Of course, Zhong Yehan didn''t say that. He just said that since the king of Yin county was going to take over the military power, the princess of Yin had to follow him, so that their husband and wife could take care of him.


    The ministers saw that the emperor had already made a decision, and no one dared to disagree. What about the prince? The prince asked for leave today, saying that hemorrhoids recurred and he was recuperating in the prince''s house.


    When the news reached the Ministry of punishment, Zhong Langyu was both happy and worried. I''m glad that I can go out at last, but I''m worried that I want to go to Los Angeles and take over Hu Feiying''s military power.


    Isn''t that a joke? Who doesn''t know that Los Angeles is Hu Feiying''s world. All the soldiers there listen to him. What am I? If any general can''t think of it, give me a sword, I''ll have to pay for it. You can''t do without going. The imperial edict has been issued. Even if you know that there is a mountain in front of you, you have to climb up. For one thing, Zhong Langyu can''t understand why my father let that fool follow me when I went to such a dangerous place. Isn''t that in the way? No way! I have to go to the palace and ask my father not to follow him.


    Zhong Langyu finally meets Zhong Yehan. He says his request again, but Zhong Yehan flatly refuses. Zhong Yehan is a decisive monarch. If he decides something, he can''t change it. He patted Zhong Langyu on the shoulder and said, "take her. As for why, don''t ask. When you get to Los Angeles, you have to know how to protect yourself. After all, it''s Hu Feiying''s territory, and the father can''t reach you. Do you understand what the father means?"


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "I understand that I will live up to my mission and take back the military power."


    Zhong Yehan shook his head: "you''re wrong again. My father doesn''t expect you to take back the military power. Hu Feiying can''t give up the military power obediently. You just have to set your feet in Los Angeles and protect yourself. I''ll see what he will do next!"


    Zhong Langyu looks at Zhong Yehan with a sense of incomprehension. His father''s profundity always makes it hard for him to guess. He asks himself to take over the military power, but he doesn''t expect to take over. What medicine does he sell in his gourd?Zhong Yehan explained some details: "Hu Feiying has a deputy general named Yu Hai. He is from me. If you have any difficulties, you can find him. Hu Feiying''s concubine Luo Shiying is also a difficult role. Weak Xuan has some festivals with her, so you have to be more careful. I''ll give you another 100 personal bodyguards to escort you all the way to Los Angeles. The road ahead is dangerous. You should treasure it yourself. "


    Zhong Langyu''s eyes flashed timid eyes, heart said that since it is so dangerous, why do you still let my son go! Zhong Yehan saw it: "don''t blame your father for being cruel. It''s you who have done something stupid. If I don''t, it''s hard to stop the ministers. Blame yourself!"


    Zhong Langyu''s eyes still showed an expression of grievance: "but, brother Prince..."


    Zhong Yehan waved his hand: "don''t talk about it. I know what to do with the prince. You have no other choice. If you don''t go, you will resist the edict. Think about it yourself!"


    Seeing his father''s words so absolutely, it''s useless to know what to say: "I''ll go there. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave."


    Zhong Yehan nodded: "go!"


    Back to the palace of King Yin, Zhong Langyu felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world. How could his once warm and familiar home be so strange? He had to leave and was about to say goodbye to the warm nest. It''s hard to predict whether it will be bad or good. I hope God will bless me for the day when Zhong Langyu will come back.


    All the servants in the palace were gloomy, because they knew that their master was going to leave the palace and go to a very dangerous place. Although these have nothing to do with them, some servant girls will be sent away and some servants will be dismissed, which is really bad for them.


    Xi weakly Xuan looked at the returning Prince Yin, and there was no sad expression on his face. First, the fool didn''t know the joy, anger, sorrow and joy. Second, Xi weakly Xuan didn''t have deep feelings for Zhong Langyu. If he were to be another princess, he would have to perform a good play. Xi weak Xuan did not, everything is so dead.

 Chapter 35

    "I''m back." Zhong Langyu, like an official who came back from the upper court, said plainly.


    Xi weak Xuan ran to pull Zhong Langyu, expression is very relaxed: "feather feather these days where to go, why Xuan Xuan did not see feather feather?"


    Zhong Langyu didn''t want to explain. He thought it was useless to explain. Anyway, she didn''t understand. He said bluntly, "clean up, we''ll go to Los Angeles tomorrow."


    Xi weak Xuan actually heard this news for a long time. To be honest, she was a little afraid, because it was Hu Feiying''s territory. She had a holiday with Hu Feiying''s princess. There must be too many dangers and tribulations when she went there. But the emperor has decreed that I, as his princess, can only marry the chicken with the chicken and the dog with the dog!


    Xi weak Xuan certainly can''t show the side of fear, because the fool doesn''t know how to be afraid: "where is Los Angeles, is it fun there?" Xi weak Xuan asks naively.


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "Well! It''s fun, but there are a lot of bad people there. You have to be obedient, or the bad people will beat you. "


    Xi weak Xuan clenched his fist: "Xuan Xuan is not afraid, Xuan Xuan''s stick has been practiced very badly, who wants to hit Xuan Xuan, Xuan Xuan killed him first."


    Zhong Langyu didn''t think much. A fool''s words didn''t have to be considered at all. He ordered his servants to pack everything they had to take into the carriage immediately, so that they would not be too flustered tomorrow.


    The dawn awakens the sleeping earth through the mist, and the unknown birds on the treetops in front of the palace are chirping, as if they also came to see off their former neighbors. The servant girls and servants stood at the gate of the palace one by one with gloomy faces, and many people were still quietly wiping their tears.


    In addition to Cuiyun as weak Xuan''s personal servant girl to follow, other servant girls, servants are not allowed to follow. Some loyal servant girls and servants repeatedly asked to go with them, but they were all rejected by Zhong Langyu. Zhong Langyu was kind-hearted. He risked his life when he went to Los Angeles. I can''t let them die in vain. In a sigh, Zhong Langyu and Xi weakly Xuan got on the carriage together. The 100 guards had been waiting by the road, and they finally embarked on a dangerous road to Los Angeles.


    Xi weak Xuan a little nervous, a little timid, after all, this is to Los Angeles, in a sense, he left the emperor''s reserve, he pretended to be a fool is not necessarily so effective, Hu Feiying can not buy Tianqing Khan''s account, he is not happy, he may die.


    Although have this layer of worry, Xi weak Xuan still have to pretend very happy appearance, because the fool doesn''t know what danger, know what fun. For a moment, she looked at the scenery outside the car, for a moment, she looked at the soldiers behind, and kept asking questions, and the questions were quite boring and childish. For example, where are we going to play? What are so many soldiers doing? Why is that soldier so fat? wait.


    Zhong Langyu is too lazy to pay attention to her. Now he is in a terrible mood. He is completing an impossible task. If he is lucky, he can survive. If he is not lucky, he may be killed directly and die in a foreign land. In this case, no one will have a good mood.


    Xi weak Xuan know he is in a bad mood, see him no reaction, just listless doze off, Xi weak Xuan also feel no need to perform. In fact, her mood is depressed and her future is uncertain, which is also a huge test for her.


    The next day, the carriage entered the southern border. This is a sensitive area. Because of the complex terrain and the state of no care, the bandits are rampant and the public security situation is very bad. Qiu Xin, the captain of the bodyguard, was very experienced. He ordered us to strengthen our guard to prevent danger at any time.


    Sure enough, when the horse team was crossing a remote mountain road, suddenly there was a gong, and then there was a terrible cry. With the earth shaking sound, countless mountain bandits with swords and guns appeared around. It''s obvious that we have met robbers. These days, robbers are so good that they dare to rob officers and soldiers. Although we are in trouble, we are a hundred or so regular army of the imperial court. What bandits are so rampant!


    Zhong Langyu is the Lord and the highest leader of the team. He has to come out to see the situation. He can''t hide in the carriage and make a turtle. Besides, it''s useless to make a turtle. The carriage is not an armored car. A few people from the other side can turn the carriage upside down.


    Zhong Langyu lifted the car curtain and looked out. His heart "clattered" for a while. It seems that he is in big trouble today. They are not ordinary bandits, at least they are organized bandits. Just look at the top of the mountain, full of people, they all look at themselves with fierce eyes.


    At this time, a big man was standing on a hillside. He was at least a little leader, or even a second or third leader. He cried in a loud and fierce voice: "if you want to live, leave the valuable things behind. I''m in a good mood today. I can let you live! If you dare to say no, you will be executed immediately


    Zhong Langyu was stunned. It was the first time that he met this situation. He looked at the captain of his bodyguard and said, "what should I do? Do it as they say or run away?"? You have to give me an idea!


    Qiu Xin, the captain of the bodyguard, is really a man. He is not frightened by the arrogance of the bandits. He comforts Zhong Langyu: "don''t be afraid, Lord. Just a few mountain bandits are nothing. Let me deal with him!"When Qiu Xin finished, he held his gun across his horse and broke off in a loud voice: "where are the bandits? How dare they intercept the officers and soldiers? Open your eyes and have a look. This is the army of the Dayou Dynasty. Those who know how to get away, or I will step down your bandit nest!"


    Qiu Xin''s words are tough enough. I expect the bandits will weigh them up. At least they are not so arrogant just now. Who would have thought that the bandits burst into laughter, and the big man even laughed back and forth: "da you, what I robbed is you officers and soldiers. We don''t rob the common people. You are a tough guy. I think you can bear it, OK! Then I''ll play with you! ".


    The big man said, carrying a big knife and jumping down the slope: "you, come here and die!"


    Qiu Xin is furious. A bandit dares to despise the army. If I don''t show you how powerful the army is today, you don''t know. Qiu Xin also does not answer a word, twist a gun to stab. The man cut with a knife, and the two fought together, one on horseback and the other on horseback. Qiu Xin wants to say that his martial arts skills are also very good. The left stab of the gun and the left and right turn is a fatal move. Qiu Xin''s idea is very simple, that is, he wants to get the result immediately.


    However, although your idea is good, the other party is not a bear bag. Although the man was huge, he was very flexible. He dodged left and right, but he was never shot. On the contrary, his broadsword nearly hit Qiu Xin several times.


    Qiu Xin didn''t succeed in several moves. He was in a hurry. He stepped up his efforts and kept stabbing the big man. The big man was not in a hurry. He sealed the tip of the gun with a big knife. Suddenly, he reached out and caught Qiu Xin''s long gun. Without any mercy, the great man immediately seized the opportunity and cut Qiu Xin with a big knife. Qiu Xin was so shocked that he lost his gun and ran away.

 Chapter 36

    The man threw his sword into the air and yelled, "chase, don''t let them run away!"


    With this cry, the minions on the mountain came running like wolves one by one. Qiu Xin also quickly turned back at this time. He was very anxious and cried out: "hurry up! Protect the Lord, protect the princess


    On hearing this, the man was overjoyed and said, "yes! Today, I''ve got it. The feeling in the carriage is a king! Laozi made a fortune this time: "hurry up! Catch the king in the car and catch him alive


    The minions rushed into the car with a hula. Zhong Langyu was so scared that he couldn''t help shivering. Xi weak Xuan is very angry. She looks down on a man who has no backbone. She''s afraid of nothing. The big deal is to die. Twenty years later, I''m a hero again. No, twenty years later, I''m a flower again. It''s not right. How can I feel like a brothel. Anyway, I''m not afraid. Xi weak Xuan picked up his stick and was about to jump under the car. Zhong Langyu quickly stopped her: "what are you doing? Danger


    Xi weakly Xuan doesn''t care so much. One of the minions who comes is a total annihilation. The minion is caught off guard and is beaten several meters away. It''s estimated that he will not die and will be disabled. All the other minions were startled when they saw it! Have a tigress Hey!


    "Brother, hold on to her, this girl is strong enough! After seizing it, let''s have fun tonight! "


    After a burst of laughter, the minions gathered around. Xi weak Xuan doesn''t care about that. She swipes with an iron stick. To be honest, Xi weak Xuan''s stick technique is average. Although she has a good foundation, she has only practiced it for a long time. Bandits often practice it.


    In addition, there are dozens of people. How can you be a woman''s opponent? Only a few times, the stick in Xi weak Xuan''s hand is beaten away. Xi weak Xuan surprised, it seems that today is more or less, she waved her fist to do the last resistance. When the minions saw that she had no weapons, they were even more unscrupulous. They laughed and gathered around her: "don''t fight, go back to the mountain with you and be a bandit! Look, you''re good at it. You look pretty. Would you like to be Haige''s wife? "


    Just now, the big man yelled: "don''t talk nonsense, big brother hasn''t pressed the village lady yet. How can I get my turn?"


    The minions laughed and said, "then take it back to be the wife of the stronghold leader, aren''t you brothers?"


    "Yes The minions came around slowly, laughing.


    Xi weak Xuan know today certainly can''t run, since can''t run, that had to go with fate. She stared at the smiley minions and said, "wait a minute. I have something to say."


    Those minions are in a daze. Does a cooked duck have anything to say? This is new!


    "What are you going to say?" A minion cried impatiently, "do you want to surrender?"


    Xi weak Xuan tilted his head: "I just heard that you said, what kind of lady do you want me to be?"


    "Yes," one of the minions replied! Take you back to be our stronghold leader''s wife! "


    Xi weak Xuan pretended to be very curious: "really, can I really be your stockade leader''s wife?"


    The crowd roared: "yes! We have this plan. Are you interested? "


    Xi weak Xuan pretended to think: "do pressure village lady is very prestige?"


    "Of course, being the wife of the stockade leader is not only popular but also our leader." Said one of the minions, laughing.


    "Well, I''ll be your stronghold leader''s wife now. Should you kneel down when you see me?" Xi weak Xuan says foolishly.


    A few minions were stunned, right! She''s the leader of the stockade, but she''s not our leader. Of course we have to kneel down when we see her. Some of the minions are really going to kneel down for her. The next minion immediately scolded, "you are stupid! I don''t know if our stronghold leader can look up to her. Get up


    Xi weakly Xuan saw that they were restrained by themselves and began to mislead them: "is the stronghold leader''s wife powerful? Can I spank you? "


    Several minions don''t know what Xi weak Xuan wants to say. They stare at her one by one, and one of them answers in a loud voice: "yes!"


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "so I want you to do what you have to do, you have to listen to me, right?"


    "Yes These minions are misled into the ditch by Xi weak Xuan.


    "Then get out of the way. I''m leaving." Xi weak Xuan make to open the way.


    The group of minions immediately stopped and said, "how can you do that? Who will be our stronghold leader''s wife after you leave?"


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "Well! You''re right. I can''t go. I''m going to be a lady


    "That''s right!" This group of minions are relieved. They are really afraid that Xi weak Xuan will go away.


    Xi weak Xuan stares at these minions, pretending to be the style of the stockade leader''s wife: "you are all very brave today, and you are also very hardworking in fighting. I want to ask you for credit. What are your names? It''s all in the papers. "


    The minions were so happy that they signed up one after another: "my name is gousheng, my name is Dasha, my name is Ergui..."


    Xi weak Xuan put his hand on his ear and listened for a while: "who can hear you so clearly? Stand in a row and count!"The minions were really obedient. They immediately formed a group, and then counted one by one: "one, two, three..."


    Just now the big man beat back the army. Looking back, what are these brothers doing? How did they get in line?


    "Hello! What are you doing? Why don''t you take them down? " The man asked aloud.


    A quick talker replied in a loud voice, "Haige, we are listening to my wife''s lecture."


    Madame? What lady? Haige heard more and more confused, immediately ran over. When he looked at it carefully, his nose was crooked: "you bastards, I told you to arrest her. How do you listen to her? Are you out of your mind?"


    The quick talker replied, "Haige, she said she would like to be his wife. Since she is his wife, of course we should listen to his wife."


    Haige was very angry: "fart! Our elder brother is so handsome. Will he take a fancy to this smelly woman? I don''t want this kind of goods to be my wife. Will our elder brother want it? "


    Xi weak Xuan a listen to also anxious: "what''s wrong with me, where I look ugly, I have a height of 1.67 meters, the body is also convex after warping it! Let''s face it! And the three circumference can be regarded as D cup! If you don''t like it, you are blind. If you look back, our Lord chased me for several years, but I didn''t promise him. Am I going to be a lady of Shanzhai? Do you think so, brother


    "Yes A few minions were very supportive. Let''s have a full house.


    Haige is so angry. Who are you from?


    Brother Hai is so angry that he shouts to Xi weak Xuan: "stop talking. Don''t bewitch people here. If you want to be our elder brother''s wife, you have to wait until you go up the mountain. If our elder brother doesn''t like you, girl, it''s not sure who you are to be his wife!"


    Xi weak Xuan angrily scolded: "what''s your name, you say, when I''m your elder brother''s wife, I''ll beat your ass!"

 Chapter 37

    Haige has been robbing for so many years, and he met such a character for the first time. He was angry and funny, and he was a little scared. He was also a little worried. He said that if I really offended her, in case she became Kaige''s wife, I would not be able to get along with her for the rest of my life. Think of this, he reluctantly smile: "don''t say so much, or after the mountain."


    Xi weak Xuan snorted: "I know you dare not report a name, afraid! If you want me to go up the mountain, you can. I heard that my wife has to take a sedan chair when she goes up the mountain. You don''t need a sedan chair to carry me. I won''t go up the mountain! "


    Haige was also embarrassed: "no, we didn''t bring the sedan chair down. Can''t you be wronged?"


    "No! I don''t care. Make one without it. " Xi weak Xuan plays to rely on.


    Haige''s head is two big: "do, this wild mountain, how to make sedan chair?"


    Xi weakly Xuan pointed to Haige with his hand: "you are a big guy. Your brain is stupid. Here are all wooden sticks. Just take off the saddle and tie two of them!"


    Haigexin said yes! Our future wife is smart enough: "come on! Do as your wife says Haige slaps his mouth. Look at my smelly mouth. How can I call her wife.


    Zhong Langyu was stunned on the carriage. Is this still my princess? Is this still the silly Xi weak Xuan before? Her brain is better than me. Is her brain better? No! Just now I asked those boring questions in the car. How can I become a smart elf?


    The minions made the simple sedan chair with all their hands. Xi weak Xuan sat on it and waved: "let''s go!"


    sea elder brother has this spirit in the heart, who has the final say in the end? In desperation, he threw his anger on Zhong Langyu on the carriage: "you still don''t come down to walk!"


    Zhong Langyu''s legs and stomach were soft, and he climbed down from the carriage. Xi weak Xuan looks at in the heart suffocate, this where looks like a man, even I am inferior.


    Haige waved his hand to the rest of the minions to move the gold and silver out of the carriage. Don''t be fooled by that girl. I even forgot my business. I''m here to rob money, not sex. This time, there is not much gold and silver in Zhong Langyu''s belt, but there is also a lot of gold and silver. Originally, it was used to take care of Hu Feiying''s soldiers, but now it''s very good. They all pay homage to these mountain bandits.


    Xi weak Xuan sat on the native sedan chair and made a master''s appearance. She said: "lift things well! I have an account book. If anyone hides it privately, don''t blame Mrs. Ben for being ruthless. "


    Haige shakes his head. This woman is really invincible. If you give her sunshine, she will shine. If you give her a little flood, you will dare to flood. You should really be your wife. If Kaige doesn''t like you, I will humiliate you!


    The sedan chair staggered toward the deep forest. Although the road was not far, it was rugged and difficult to walk. In some places, they had to provide their own ladders. No wonder the government and army could not eliminate these mountain bandits. It turned out that they relied on the favorable terrain to deal with the government and army. In addition, this is a sensitive area, so the government and army are not willing to fight here for fear of causing misunderstanding. So the local people here are very happy Bandits can live in peace.


    Finally, the bandit''s nest arrived, and Haige brought Xi weak Xuan and Zhong Langyu into the hall.


    Before the person arrived, Haige yelled: "big brother, big brother, today I''ll take a big job and get you a girl. Please see if you are satisfied."


    A young man was sitting lazily on the high chair of the bandit''s nest. When he saw Haige coming in, he didn''t even lift his eyelids. He asked casually, "what''s the big job? What''s the surprise?"


    Haige looked at the young man with a smile: "big brother, today I''ll get you a girl. Can you see what you want?"


    The young man sitting on the chair is the so-called elder brother Su shaokai. He was stunned and immediately patted the table: "Wan Hai, you are so brave. I have said many times that women are not allowed to be caught here. Why don''t you listen to me?"


    Wan Hailang said: "no, elder brother, we don''t want to catch her. She wants to come herself. She also said that she wants to be your wife. Look..."


    Su shaokai frowned and waved his hand: "OK, OK, don''t talk about it. Pull it out for me and cut it directly!"


    Wan Hai was anxious: "don''t worry about big brother, how wasteful it is to cut down, how nice it is to keep a few Lele brothers!"


    Su shaokai waved: "I don''t care what you do with her. I can''t see a woman. Take her away quickly!"


    Xi weak Xuan scared, this how to do, this how so hate a woman, is he a comrade? If you are a comrade, you''ll be in trouble. I''ll make a fool of you! Gee! Since the bandit leader is a comrade, isn''t there a prince! Although Wang Ye is not very handsome, he is also delicate. It is said that comrades are good at that. At this critical moment, in order to survive, Wang Ye, I''m sorry. I have to betray you.


    Xi weak Xuan thought of this, quickly cried out: "Hello! It doesn''t matter if you''re not satisfied with me. I''m a little white faced and delicate. Do you like it? "


    Zhong Langyu''s face turned green with anger. I''m not a wife. I want to live and make me do such disgusting things!


    As soon as Su shaokai heard it, he was shocked. It was a familiar voice, which I had not heard for a long time. He couldn''t help looking up at Xi weak Xuan. It doesn''t matter. When he looks at Xi weak Xuan, he is a fool. He involuntarily stood up from the seat, with trembling fingers cherish weak Xuan: "weak Xuan? Is that you, weak Xuan? How could it be, how could it be you? "Xi weak Xuan also stayed, the heart said this how to return a responsibility, this is, see this appearance this mountain king also know me, you don''t light tremble, you pour is talk! Relatives or enemies? Give me a word!


    Su shaokai takes a few steps to Xi weakly Xuan and grabs her shoulder: "is it really you? Is it really my weak Xuan? "


    Xi weak Xuan looking at her tearful eyes, feel at ease a lot, it seems that this is a relative, see enemy certainly won''t be like this. His age may be my elder brother or cousin.


    Xi weak Xuan boldly nodded: "my name is weak Xuan, do you know me?"


    Su shaokai suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed: "God really pities me! I''ve begged heaven for so many years, and you''ve finally opened your eyes Ah! Ha ha, ha ha! I found my weak Xuan! Ha ha... "


    Su shaokai cries and laughs, which is no different from a mental illness. Wan Hai was confused: "brother, do you know her?"


    Su shaokai was so excited that tears could not stop flowing: "Wan Hai, she is what I often call Xi weak Xuan, my Xuan Xuan. I really should thank you. If you hadn''t robbed her back, I don''t know when I would have seen my weak Xuan."


    Su shaokai said, suddenly turned around, tightly hugged Xi weak Xuan in his arms, and prayed: "thank God, thank God for giving you back to me,! Xuanxuan, you know what? Do you know how much I miss you these years? Every midnight dream is your shadow, I say these you may not understand, I know your brain has been hurt, but it doesn''t matter, I will cure your disease, even if it can''t be cured, I will use my life to care for you! "

 Chapter 38

    Xi weak Xuan finally understood that I fell into the hands of my first lover. Xi weak Xuan, Xi weak Xuan, you have no taste. How can you find a bandit to be your first lover? At least you have to find a prince in your position. No matter how hard it is, you have to find a general.


    No! Xi weak Xuan is not a fool? How can a fool fall in love? Even if a fool is good, who can like a fool and still like it so hard?


    Xi weak Xuan gently pushed away the amorous stronghold leader, this is a face that attracts all living beings, long eyelashes slightly tilted, blurred eyes have been buried by tears, straight nose constantly twitching, the ruddy lips are also slightly trembling. Mouth kept calling: "Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan, you let me have a good look at you, you know, I really miss you, Xuanxuan.". Su shaokai said, bean big tears actually drop by drop.


    Xi weak Xuan heart shock is not less than the other side, the heart said that this must have how much feelings for me! It''s too much for a big man to cry in public and be a big brother.


    Su shaokai didn''t think so much. He still looked at Xi weakly Xuan with pity: "I know you still can''t understand me, but I will wake you up slowly and let you recall our good old days. Do you remember the vast grassland? Do you remember the fat cattle and sheep? Remember the nursery rhyme you sang to me? You say you are the wind, I am the grass, the wind blows, the grass falls on one side, you are my little cotton padded jacket, remember this nursery rhyme, your favorite nursery rhyme


    "Nursery rhymes?" Xi weak Xuan gently shook his head: "I, I don''t remember anything, who are you?"


    Su shaokai holds Xi weak Xuan to sit on the chair: "you listen to me, I am Kaikai, your favorite Kaikai, do you really have no impression?"


    Xi weak Xuan made a great effort to recall the appearance: "I now head pain, really can''t remember who you are."


    Su shaokai did not show a lost look, still looking at Xi weak Xuan affectionately: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember, as long as you don''t exclude me, I will help you to remember our past slowly." When Su shaokai said this, his eyes were full of helplessness and resentment, "we were a pair of childhood sweethearts. Two years ago, I was Tianqing Khan, one of your father''s generals. At that time, we were better. But your father didn''t agree with our marriage. He wanted to marry you to the prince of Yunyan kingdom. You came to me and asked me to elope with you. I agreed without thinking about it. But who ever thought that it would hurt you instead? In one of your father''s pursuits, you fell off a slope, and your brain was not very useful ever since. Later, we were all brought back to Yundu. Your father wanted to kill me, and my men tried their best to save me. Then I began to die and finally lived here. It was not until recently that I heard that you had married the fourth Prince of the Dayou Dynasty and become a princess. At that time, my heart was broken, I would like to go to the capital of da you to find you, but my strength is not enough. More importantly, even if I find you, you may not recognize me, so I love you deeply in my heart. I intend to live in memory all my life and never marry. "


    What a touching story! Xixianxuan seemed to be listening to a sad and beautiful legend, a beautiful legend that had nothing to do with him: "how beautiful! Go on, listen! Which author wrote the article? How touching


    Su shaokai looked at Xi weakly Xuan with emotion: "this is not a story, this is a true fact, that boy is me, that girl is you, we are a pair of bitter couple."


    Xi weak Xuan still can''t accept this fact: "is that heroine really me?"


    Su shaokai nodded heavily: "it''s you, my Xuanxuan. You are the princess in my mind. Now the princess has finally returned to the prince''s arms. We can finally live a happy life. Are you happy, Xuanxuan?"


    Xi weak Xuan finally understood that he and the man in front of him had a vigorous emotional entanglement, because of his father''s reason, and he separated for so long, now finally reunited. He wants to continue leading edge with me, and he wants to marry me. Why don''t I feel happy? Although the man in front of me is so handsome, love is not just handsome.


    Love can be very complex, can also be very simple, sometimes just a simple look back, sometimes have to work hard for a lifetime. To be honest, I don''t have any feeling about the man in front of me, and I don''t have any impulse to fall in love with him. You say you love me, but who can guarantee that I will fall in love with you in the future? no way! I can''t accept him, at least not now!


    See Xi weak Xuan did not agree, Su shaokai a little at a loss, he looked at the side of the Zhong Langyu, he understood, sure my Xuan Xuan also reluctant to this prince, no, I have to drive him away. Su shaokai went to Zhong Langyu and said, "this must be the fourth Prince of Dayou."


    Zhong Langyu has been shocked by everything just now. It turns out that this fool still has such a past. No wonder she is always indifferent to me, father! How can you marry me such a wife? I''m not stupid. My virginity still has problems. My life is miserable!


    Seeing Su shaokai asking questions, Zhong Langyu suddenly became confident. He looked at Su shaokai coldly: "it''s me! I''m the man of Xi weak Xuan! " Zhong Langyu deliberately said the man two words heavily, remind each other, Xi weak Xuan is already his own woman, although he has not been successful.Su shaokai''s mouth twitched: "are you going to go back by yourself or stay here to die?" Su shaokai''s tone was firm and did not give the other party a second choice.


    Zhong Langyu''s heart is a joy, see each other that means to let go! But weak Xuan, listen to his tone is to let me go alone. Although I don''t care about Xi weak Xuan, it''s hard to hear it spread. If I leave, others will say that I left my wife and ran for my own life. no way! I can''t leave by myself: "weak Xuan is the concubine of this king, this king must take her to leave."


    Su shaokai''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous: "what do you say? Take her? I''d better remind you that it''s generous of me to let you go. If you dare to ask too much, don''t blame me for being merciless! " Su shaokai said, and gave the minions a look, and the minions came around one after another.


    In the face of such a powerful threat, Zhong Langyu compromised. As the saying goes, a hero does not suffer immediate losses, and he is not a hero.


    "Good! I''m going! But you must promise me to be kind to weak Xuan. If she has any mistakes... " Zhong Langyu wanted to say, I''ll never let you go, but he thought it was meaningless to say it. Now his life is still in the hands of others. What''s the use of saying these cruel words.


    "Don''t worry. Weak Xuan is my heart. How can I abuse her? It''s you. If you don''t want to, you can send your army. I''m Su shaokai waiting for you here!"


    Zhong Langyu took a look at the weak Xuan, the fool stood there, as if there was no reaction, forget it! Just like her, she is the same as everyone else. It seems that there is no difference between being a princess and a stockade leader''s wife. All right! I will give this burden to him!

 Chapter 39

    "Good! Then the king said goodbye With that, Zhong Langyu turned and left.


    This can make Xi weak Xuan angry. Well, Zhong Langyu, you don''t even want your wife to live. You just left me and left. You have no conscience. You want to go, no way!


    Xi weak Xuan suddenly ran to Zhong Langyu and grasped Zhong Langyu tightly: "Yuyu can''t go, Yuyu wants to go, so does Xuanxuan."


    Su shaokai didn''t expect that Xi weak Xuan would say such words. He quickly walked over and took Xi weak Xuan''s hand, and said gently: "Xuan Xuan doesn''t go, will Xuan Xuan stay with Kai Kai?"


    "No! Xuanxuan is Yuyu''s person. Xuanxuan wants to be with Yuyu. " Xi weak Xuan said stubbornly.


    Su shaokai took Xi weak Xuan''s hand: "Xuanxuan don''t go, Kaikai won''t let Xuanxuan go, Kaikai know you can''t accept me now, but when your memory is restored, you will understand that Kaikai is your favorite person, believe me, OK?" Su shaokai''s tone is soft, not like a mountain king, just like a big brother with self-restraint.


    Xi weak Xuan''s in the mind hesitated, see in front of this formation, this mountain king is iron heart want to drive away the king to leave me. What should I do? Do you want to stay? It doesn''t look like he was lying when he was in love just now. It seems that it''s a good choice to stay. However, the problem is that I didn''t feel for him at all, so I became a Shanzhai lady in a muddle headed way. I''m not responsible for myself, I can''t! I have to go!


    "No, I don''t want to be with you, you let me go!" Xi weak Xuan is also like a leopard with angry hair, roaring loudly.


    Su shaokai is in a dilemma. He can be strong to Zhong Langyu, but he can''t be strong to weak Xuan. What''s more, he can''t bear: "Xuanxuan, be obedient, will you stay with Kaikai?"


    Xi weak Xuan tightly grasped Zhong Langyu''s hand: "let''s go, ignore this person."


    Zhong Langyu is in a dilemma. He looks at Su shaokai. What does he mean by that?


    Su shaokai has two big heads at this time. What can he do? Do he really want his beloved woman to leave again? no never! But, but, weak Xuan can''t remember me now, she''s determined to leave, or I''ll tie up weak Xuan? When Su shaokai thought of this, he cursed himself a thousand times. How could I have this idea? How could I use such cruel means to deal with Xuanxuan? I''m such a jerk!


    Xi weak Xuan pulls Zhong Langyu hard: "you go quickly! What are you doing in a daze! "


    Zhong Langyu did not dare to move. Before Su shaokai said anything, it was meaningless for him to do anything. Su shaokai racked his brains to think for a long time. He went to Xi weak Xuan again and asked in a soft voice: "Xuanxuan told me, where are you going with him?"


    Xi weak Xuan pointed at Zhong Langyu with his hand: "I will go where he goes!"


    Su shaokai is so angry. Now my sweetheart is full of others. I''m almost an outsider.


    Su shaokai turned his head and asked Zhong Langyu, "where is the prince going this time? Can you tell me one or two?"


    Zhong Langyu replied: "to tell you the truth, I''m going to Los Angeles this time. I don''t want to meet you here. If you can make it convenient for me to let us go, I''ll be very grateful."


    Su shaokai heart said, you also want to take weak Xuan go, you live impatient: "how, you also want to take her away?"


    Zhong Langyu hit a cold war: "no, I didn''t want to take her away, but weak Xuan she must follow, what can I do?"


    Su shaokai frowned. This is a tough problem. He came to Xi weak Xuan again: "Xuan Xuan, tell me, how can you stay here?"


    Xi weak Xuan shook his head: "I don''t want to stay here, this is a bandit''s nest, I''m afraid."


    Su shaokai laughs: "with me, what are you afraid of? If anyone bullies you, you tell me, I''ll clean him up for you."


    "But, but what if you bully me?" Xi weak Xuan said angrily.


    Su shaokai said with a smile: "how can I bully you? It''s too late for me to love you. Don''t think about it. Stay here, OK?"


    "No! I''m going Xi weak Xuan said stubbornly.


    Su shaokai completely disappointed, it seems to keep weak Xuan is a very difficult thing, this how to do?


    "How about Kay and you go to Los Angeles?" Su shaokai suddenly had a strange idea.


    As soon as Su shaokai said this, Xi weakly Xuan was also surprised. He said that this man was bold enough to leave his hometown. Isn''t he afraid that the Lord will do harm to him? Xi weak Xuan looks at Su shaokai with strange eyes: "do you mean you want to go to Los Angeles with me?"


    "Yes! Since you don''t want to stay here, I''ll have to go with you. You won''t even agree with me! " Su shaokai''s idea is very simple. When he finally meets weak Xuan, he can''t let her go easily. If he let her go, he must regret all his life, so I must follow her closely until she recovers her memory.


    "You are not afraid of..." Xi weak Xuan didn''t mean to say, that meaning is very obvious, you left the nest not afraid of the Lord kill you?


    Su shaokai said with a slight smile: "what''s to be afraid of? I''m not scared. I''m not bragging. Who dares to play Yin with me? I''ll make him regret all his life!"WOW! It''s a big tone. As the saying goes, a master of martial arts is bold. It seems that he has extraordinary martial arts skills. You can follow him. If you have kung fu, I can learn some moves. Just, his status is not very good, Wang Ye''s rival, this rival is always so glued together, will something happen! Forget it. If something happens, it''s none of my business. Anyway, I haven''t enjoyed the spectacle of two men dueling for me. If they insist on performing, I can only reluctantly enjoy it.


    "If you want to follow me, follow me!" Xi weak Xuan readily agreed.


    Su shaokai turned his eyes to Zhong Langyu: "what do you think, don''t you think it''s inappropriate?"


    Where does Zhong Langyu have the courage to refuse: "no, no, since the king wants to go with me, of course I have no opinion. If the king doesn''t feel aggrieved, follow him!"


    Su shaokai nodded his head, which was his wit! If he dares to say no, I will abolish him immediately!


    Su shaokai called Wan Hai to him. He explained the Shanzhai affairs clearly: "brother, I''m going to Los Angeles. I''ll leave it to you."


    Wan Hai looked at Su shaokai in surprise: "brother, I heard you right! You''re going with them. No, no, it''s too dangerous


    Su shaokai patted Wan Hai on the shoulder: "it''s OK. Su shaokai has been going south and North for so many years, but he is not afraid of danger. Don''t worry, I''m going to Los Angeles, not Beijing. If someone wants to do me harm, I don''t know who will win!"


    Wan Hai naturally knows Su shaokai''s ability, but tigers also have time to doze. How can he get it if his elder brother is plotted!


    "Brother, you''d better think about it clearly. Los Angeles is Hu Feiying''s territory. Although we have nothing to do with him, he has long coveted our mountain stronghold. If you really want to go, brother, I''ll follow you. "


    Su shaokai shook his head: "you follow. Who will take care of this stronghold? Don''t worry, brother. I''m afraid the one who can kill me hasn''t been born yet! "

 Chapter 40

    After pondering for a long time, Wan Hai finally nodded helplessly: "OK! Since elder brother has decided to go, he should take more brothers and pigeons with him. In case of anything, he can also send a message to the brothers. We will be on call at any time. "


    Su shaokai patted Wan Hai on the shoulder: "brother, you are right! You can rest assured that we will meet again one day. " In fact, Wan Hai is several years older than Su shaokai, but there is a rule in this village that whoever is the eldest is the eldest.


    Su shaokai explained some trifles, then came to Zhong Langyu again and said in a threatening tone: "Lord, I''m going to Los Angeles with you for the sake of weak Xuan. I don''t care whether you like it or not, and whether you are her husband or not. Weak Xuan belongs to me anyway. I''m going with you for the sake of following weak Xuan. You''d better not argue with me Dare to play any tricks, see


    Su shaokai raised his hand, a concealed weapon flew out, and a tit fell in the distance.


    Su shaokai''s talent show surprised Zhong Langyu. It''s the first time that I saw such a wonderful concealed weapon. This flying tit can also be hit by him. If you come to me like this, don''t say I''m such a big target, but you''re going to castrate me. I''m afraid the bird on me can''t fly out of his palm. I''d better be careful. Just think of weak Xuan, he is a little reluctant, it''s not that he has deep feelings for weak Xuan, it''s mainly about face, you rob my wife this is how to return a responsibility. If I want to rob you now, I will die. You follow me like this, and then soak my wife, you think I''m wrong! But Zhong Langyu didn''t dare to say these words. He also knew that Su shaokai''s people were here. If he resisted, it would be no different from death.


    In this situation, Zhong Langyu had to be submissive: "dare not, dare not, what the king said, the king will do, the king dare not play tricks."


    Su shaokai coldly said: "you dare not, I can tell you, this is not my unique skill, if you take a chance in mind to play tricks, you can try, I su shaokai at any time!"


    At this time, of course, Zhong Langyu didn''t have the heart to quarrel with him. Now he is still in his territory. After everything left, he said: "I dare not, you can rest assured!"


    At this time, a minion came to report that the officers and soldiers who had been defeated by us had been found again. They challenged at the foot of the mountain and asked us to let them go. Su shaokai patted Zhong Langyu on the shoulder: "maybe your people are coming. Let''s go together."


    Wan Hai saw that Su shaokai really wanted to leave, and hurried over: "brother, do you really want to leave?"


    Zhong Langyu laughs: "when did I joke with you?"


    "Brother, I think about it, but I don''t think it''s right. Do you think about it again?" Wan Hai looks at Su shaokai with great worry.


    Su shaokai patted Wan Hai on the shoulder: "brother, don''t worry! Although I don''t have three heads and six arms, I still have enough to protect myself. Otherwise, I''ll take Luffy with me. If there''s any danger, he can help me


    Wan Hai''s eyes were filled with tears: "brother, I don''t trust you. You''d better let me follow you!"


    Su shaokai shook his head: "you are gone, who will take care of the Shanzhai? Don''t talk about it. Help me choose ten brothers and let them follow me! "


    "Ten? Brother, can''t you bring more? " Wan Hai asked in surprise, because there are dozens of officers and soldiers at the foot of the mountain, and you only have more than a dozen, which is obviously a loss!


    Su shaokai saw it: "how much do you want me to take? Take all the brothers with you? It''s all right. I''ve reached an agreement with Wang Ye now. He won''t fight me. Do you think so, Wang Ye? "


    Although Zhong Langyu was bowed in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face. "That is, that is," he said with a dry smile


    Su shaokai saw Wan Hai''s sad face and patted him on the shoulder: "you can''t let me go. Don''t be so fussy. Go and call Lufei and take ten more brothers!"


    Seeing that Su shaokai was determined to leave, Wan Hai had to reluctantly ask someone to go. Time is not big, Wan Hai with a dozen tall and powerful men came. The most conspicuous is a big fool standing in front of him. He is a head higher than others. His muscles are bulging and his face is not only horizontal but also horizontal.


    Xi weak Xuan is very curious, wow! Tough guy! This physique can be compared with American Boxer Tyson. WOW! How does this muscle work. Xi weak Xuan can''t help but come forward and touch his arm. The man shakes his hand. Xi weak Xuan falters and almost falls.


    Su shaokai was quick in hand and quick in eyes. He immediately held Xi weak Xuan: "be careful!" Then Su shaokai angrily scolded the man: "Lufei, are you tired of living? Do you dare to move her? I tell you, if you are disrespectful to her in the future, I will skin you! "


    Lu Fei didn''t expect that he would get into such a big trouble with a little movement. He quickly bowed and saluted: "stronghold leader, I have no eyes. I don''t know who she is. I don''t dare to do it in the future."


    Xi weak Xuan did not lead Su shaokai''s feeling, she went to Lu Fei''s front, patted his strong chest: "it''s OK, but you have to tell me, how do you practice your chest, it''s almost catching up with me!"Lu Fei did not know how to answer, this, this can be one thing!


    Besides, Qiu Xin, the captain of the bodyguard, has lost his prince and Princess since he was defeated by Wan Hai. He hastened to collect the defeated generals and discuss the countermeasures. Qiu Xin brought more than 100 soldiers this time. As more than 20 soldiers were killed or injured in the scuffle, there were only 80 left.


    Qiu Xin made a mobilization report slightly, and then came back to challenge with his team. How dare he come? Isn''t he afraid of death? No way! If you lose the prince and the princess, you will die. It''s better to fight with the bandits. Maybe there''s a way to live. So he came back with dozens of people.


    To his surprise, the prince and the princess walked down the mountain peacefully, with more than a dozen minions behind them. What''s more strange is that those minions didn''t come to escort him, they were more like his subordinates.


    Qiu Xin said secretly that he was surprised. Suddenly, an unknown idea flashed through his mind. Could it be the bandit''s plot? Qiu Xin immediately told the soldiers to make all preparations for the battle. As long as the other side had a change, he immediately rescued the king. One by one, the soldiers were ready to fight.


    Su shaokai saw the abnormal behavior of these officers and soldiers from a distance. He asked Zhong Langyu to appease his subordinates first, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding. Zhong Langyu came to Qiu Xin with a few strides and told him about the situation.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Zhong Langyu to say that he met the princess''s first love, but he just said that he met an old friend. Qiu Xin also thinks it''s incredible. It''s a coincidence that Wang Ye''s friend has become a mountain king here. It''s hard to believe it, but if you don''t believe it, you have to believe it.


    Su shaokai came slowly with his men. He looked at the officers and soldiers, and then said aloud: "you guys, it''s just a misunderstanding. My name is Su shaokai. I''m a good friend of your princess. Now I know that the prince and the princess are going to Los Angeles, so I dare to follow them. As the saying goes, there are many people and great power. Although Su is not talented, he may be able to help when it''s crucial. Now we can say that we are one family. One family doesn''t talk about two families. Los Angeles is the land of tigers and wolves. The Lord''s trip is also full of crises. Therefore, we should unite with each other and not kill each other. "

 Chapter 41

    Qiu Xin looked at Zhong Langyu in surprise and said, "is this true?"? Just now you said it was your friend. Why did you become a friend of the princess in a short time?


    Zhong Langyu nodded awkwardly: "he does know weakly Xuan." Zhong Langyu doesn''t dare to say that it''s the first love of weak Xuan. If so, where can I put my face.


    As soon as Qiu Xin heard this, he was very happy. Thank God. Fortunately, the princess had such a mountain bandit friend. Otherwise, Qiu Xin would not be able to chop a hundred heads.


    Qiu Xin went over and took Su shaokai''s hand and kept thanking him: "thank you so much. Otherwise, Qiu Xin didn''t know what to do. There''s nothing to say. Now that you and I are brothers, your business is my business. Oh! I didn''t expect that the princess would have such a friend as you. Are you her relative? "


    Zhong Langyu''s nose is crooked. He says you have nothing to ask. This guy wants to tell the truth. Where can I put my face?


    Sure enough, Su shaokai laughed: "Oh! I''m the old face of the princess. "


    "What? How old are you Qiu Xin suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "What? Don''t you understand? " Su shaokai smile, and then take a few steps to pull Xi weak Xuan''s hand: "I like weak Xuan, weak Xuan also like me, now you understand!"


    Zhong Langyu is so ashamed that she wants to go into the ditch. But Xi weakly Xuan is in a hurry. She shakes Su shaokai''s hand and says, "Hello! How can you be like this! Who are you dating? I''m a real princess, not your wife. "


    Qiu Xin is silly. What''s the matter? Just now we are a family, but we can''t be such a family! One woman, two men, what''s going on? Qiu Xin turns his eyes on Zhong Langyu, hoping that he can give an explanation. What else can Zhong Langyu do at this time? If I say something wrong, he just needs to raise his hand. I''m worried about my life! But if I admit it, where is my face?


    Zhong Langyu blushed and stammered: "Oh! This, oh! Ah! That''s what happened! This mountain king likes my weak Xuan, but weak Xuan doesn''t like him. Weak Xuan just likes me. The mountain king is unconvinced and wants to compete with me for the weak Xuan. I decided to give him this opportunity, because I believe in my own strength. I want to let the king retreat. It''s so simple, hehe, hehe


    All the officers and soldiers on the scene are stupid. Our Lord is so generous! As the saying goes, the prime minister can hold a boat in his belly. Our Lord has more belly than the prime minister, and some of the officers and soldiers are still pondering. That''s natural. Of course, the position of the Lord is bigger than the prime minister, so his belly is also bigger, but it''s too big!


    When Zhong Langyu saw everyone staring at himself, he waved his hand: "don''t stand there foolishly. Repair the carriage quickly. We have to go on our way!"


    "Oh! Yes, sir The soldiers immediately ran to the direction of the carriage, and some of them muttered: "we are pure men!"


    "What a fart! I can''t keep my wife. I think I''m afraid of the king. "


    "Then what? We can''t watch the Lord suffer! "


    "Please don''t make it public. If you look back, the Lord will have an opinion. I think the Lord must be controlled by that boy. When we have a chance, we will kill that boy."


    "Don''t worry. What if that boy is really a lady''s friend?"


    "You are stupid! It''s even more damned if we''re friends! If you dare to rob our Lord of his wife, he will die! "


    It''s still the carriage. Although it was damaged in the scuffle, it can be repaired. Xi weak Xuan first took the carriage. Originally, the carriage was prepared for her. Of course, Zhong Langyu, as a prince, is also qualified to sit in the carriage. But now the question is, how can su shaokai be resettled? Does he want to get into the carriage?


    Zhong Langyu thought of this and quickly climbed onto the carriage to seize the favorable terrain. He just sat down, but found Su shaokai sitting on the right side of Xi weak Xuan with lightning speed. When Zhong Langyu was angry, he also marveled at Su shaokai''s body method.


    Su shaokai reaches out his hand and grabs Xi weak Xuan''s hand: "Xuan Xuan, will Kaikai sit here?"


    "No! It''s very crowded for you to sit up! " Xi weak Xuan also does not like this very much, this calculate what, I a woman, two men, I pack two Ye!


    Su shaokai said with a smile, "why don''t you let the king go down to ride a horse?"


    Zhong longed to beat him with one punch, but he was afraid that he would not be able to beat him. He had to face bitterly and said, "this, this is not suitable!"


    "Lord, since you don''t want to ride a horse, let''s squeeze the three of us. Besides, don''t you promise me fair competition? How can I compete if I don''t come up?"


    Zhong Langyu in the heart that suppress bend, fair head! That''s my wife! To be fair, bring your wife, that''s fair! But I didn''t dare say that.


    When Su shaokai saw that Zhong Langyu didn''t respond, he laughed at Xi weakly Xuan: "you see, the Lord has no problem. Let me sit here!"


    Xi weak Xuan a see Zhong Langyu: "you really let him sit here?"


    Zhong Langyu said that you didn''t ask me that. He knew that I was forced now. If I said no, he would not kill me: "well, then sit there!""That''s right. How warm it is for the three of us to sit together!" Su shaokai sat contentedly beside Xi weak Xuan.


    Zhong Langyu was so angry that he called out impatiently: "let''s go, let''s go!"


    With the coachman''s cry, the carriage took them to Los Angeles.


    Su shaokai sat on the right side of Xi weak Xuan, holding Xi weak Xuan''s hand, and kept talking about some past events in his mouth. Xi weak Xuan originally wanted not to listen, but now seems to be idle also boring, that right as listen to the story!


    Su shaokai''s thoughts once again returned to the grassland in the past. At that time, the sky was so blue and the grass was so green. We rode on our horses and ran to our heart''s content: "Xuanxuan, do you remember my mother? She is a very good mother. She loves Xuanxuan the most. She left everything delicious to Xuanxuan, but our three brothers didn''t have anything to eat. We looked at it at that time and admired it very much."


    "Oh! You have three brothers! What''s your ranking Xi weak Xuan casually asks a way.


    "I''m the third, because I was small when I was a child. They call me the third."


    Junior? Xi weakly Xuan thinks of the situation in front of him. He is sitting on my right and the Lord is sitting on my left. You are really like my little three! Hehe, Xiaosan! It''s so funny that his nickname is Xiao San. It turns out that he''s the one!


    "Hee hee, then I''ll call you Xiao San in the future?" Xi weak Xuan plans to carry out the cheap in the end.


    Su shaokai nodded seriously: "yes! That''s what you used to call me. I remember when you called me, my voice was very sweet and crisp. I like to listen to it very much. Sometimes in order to listen to it more than once, I pretended I didn''t hear it, in order to listen to it more than once. Now can you call me Xiao San again? "


    Xi weak Xuan heart said that if people are really invincible, how can anyone like to do so small three, you like to hear called: "small three, small three."

 Chapter 42

    "Ah! How nice! I wish I could hear you call me Xiao San every day. " If Su shaokai knew the true meaning of Xiao San, he would probably vomit blood and die immediately.


    After a day''s March, the motorcade finally entered the boundary of Los Angeles. Los Angeles is close to the state of Yuli and is an important border town for Dayou. Therefore, the population is not very large. Besides 300000 troops, there are hundreds of thousands of people. If it is a separate country, the proportion of people and military is on the high side. This is one of the reasons why Hu Feiying is afraid to rebel. There are not many people, so logistics support is really a problem. So, on the streets of Los Angeles, a large part of the people you see are soldiers, but there are very few civilians.


    Zhong Langyu was not interested in these things. He ordered the carriage to drive directly to Zhenhai palace. Because he was a newcomer and didn''t know the road well, he took some detours. However, people in Los Angeles all know the location of Zhenhai palace, so after a little inquiry, the carriage arrived at the destination quickly.


    What is Hu Feiying doing now! He! He is very happy. He is drinking and having fun with his concubine Luo Shiying! When he heard that the emperor had sent the fourth prince, he was so surprised that he dropped his wine glass to the ground: "how can it be that the emperor really sent the prince?"


    Luo Shiying was also surprised. She stood up and said, "it''s just right time! The prince simply takes the fourth prince as a hostage and then stands on his own


    Hu Feiying waved his hand: "no! It can''t be rash. I''d better send someone to invite Mr. Zhu. I''ll go to the front hall to meet the fourth prince. "


    Luo Shiying saw Hu Feiying''s face was very harsh, and she didn''t dare to say more. She immediately ordered her servants to report the news immediately. Hu Feiying straightened his clothes: "princess love! Let''s go! Follow me


    Hu Feiying and Luo Shiying hurried to the front hall. Sure enough, there were several people standing in the middle of the hall. Two Hu Feiying knew each other, that is, Zhong Langyu, the prince of Yin, and his princess Xi weak Xuan. There are two young people behind. Hu Feiying doesn''t know them. He thinks they may be the Lord''s bodyguard.


    Hu Feiying looks up and down at Zhong Langyu. He says that he is not handsome, but he has such courage. He came to Los Angeles alone. Isn''t he afraid of death?


    Hu Feiying said with a smile: "ha ha, who should I be? It turned out to be Lord Yin. It seems that we have met each other!"


    Although Zhong Langyu felt a little empty in his heart, he was calm on his face: "at the birthday party of the empress dowager, I have seen the demeanor of Wang Ye. Today, I disturb Wang Ye, and I hope Wang Ye will have a good time!"


    Hu Feiying laughed: "where, I have heard that the emperor is going to send a prince to replace me, but I didn''t expect that it is the young king of Yin county. When the Lord comes, I should inform him earlier, and I will go out of the city to meet him."


    Zhong Langyu arched his hand: "the king of Zhenhai manages all kinds of things every day. How dare I disturb you? I only hope you will forgive me for your life."


    Hu Feiying was shocked in his heart, OK! The emperor has been moved out so soon. Are you going to take over my military power today? Hu Feiying pondered for a moment and said: "I heard that the king of Yin was appointed by the emperor to replace me, but my soldiers are used to being wild, and it''s hard to restrain them. Sometimes even I dare to contradict them. I don''t know what tricks the king of Yin has to tame my men?"


    Zhong Langyu was worried about this in his heart. Seeing Hu Feiying''s question, he replied with a stiff head: "the LORD said in the letter that he wanted to help Wang hand over. With the help of the Lord, your subordinates will not give you this face!"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m flattered. I said just now that those generals are used to it. Even if I can suppress them, what will I do after I leave?"


    Zhong Langyu thought: "isn''t that the seal of the great commander, the Shangfang sword given by the emperor?" Zhong Langyu means that if those generals are not obedient, they can engage in military justice!


    Hu Feiying patted Zhong Langyu on the shoulder with a smile: "Mr. Wang, my men are not scared. They are all men who break out in the battlefield. If they are forced to rush, I can''t predict what they will do."


    The corner of Zhong Langyu''s mouth trembled: "don''t they dare to rebel?"


    Hu Feiying is noncommittal, just leading the topic away. He turned his eyes to Xi weakly Xuan beside Zhong Langyu: "I''ve seen the concubine of Wang Ye, and he has a lot of personality. It''s hard to avoid some regrets that Wang Ye married such a distinctive woman Hu Feiying sneers at Zhong Langyu for marrying a fool.


    Xi weak Xuan gas is bad, the heart said my mother recruit you to provoke you, why do you sarcasm me, you sarcasm me, then I have to sarcasm you. She pointed to Luo Shiying, the concubine behind Hu Feiying: "hee hee, I know this lady. She just wants to feed me, isn''t that, oh! Next time, don''t breast feed everywhere. Even if you want to feed, you should wash your head clean. Last time I ate it, there was a bad smell. I must have fed it to an old man first. Am I right? "


    "You Luo Shiying is about to fight with a pink fist. He is stopped by Hu Feiying: "Princess Ai, why can''t you live with a fool?"


    Luo Shiying said angrily, "this fool talks too hard. I was killed by her last time. If I don''t get angry today, I can''t stand it!" Luo Shiying bypasses Hu Feiying and kicks at Xi weakly Xuan. Xi weak Xuan raised his hand and grasped Luo Shiying''s left foot. That Luo Shi Ying is very angry, her right foot also soars, she revolves toward to cherish weak Xuan to kick.Xi weakly Xuan''s eyes are quick and quick. He retreats a little to avoid her right leg. Then he pulls her feet. With a "Chi La", Luo Shiying''s trousers are pulled down. That Luo Shi Ying didn''t feel that there was only a pair of underpants left at this time, she also came to a carp fight.


    Xi weak Xuan shakes the pants in the hand, smelled on the nose: "Oh! I didn''t take a bath last night! It stinks


    Luo Shiying found that she was pulled out of her pants by the other party. She was so angry that she almost cried: "you, you bitch, fool, I''ll fight with you!"


    Xi weak Xuan a shake hands to throw Pants: "yo! If you don''t want to wear your underpants, come here and I''ll take them off for you. "


    Luo Shiying was so angry that she wanted to rush over again. Hu Feiying quickly stopped her: "Oh! OK, OK, just play twice. If you don''t go down, change your pants! "


    Luo Shiying looked at Xi weak Xuan with hatred, and said that you wait for me. When you arrive at my site, you are still so rampant. You are dead!


    Hu Feiying waved her hand and asked her servant girl to help her to the back hall. After all, there are almost all men here. It''s really indecent for her to sway around with her thighs exposed.


    Zhong Langyu also drank Xi weak Xuan: "Xuan Xuan, don''t make a fool of yourself, make amends to the Lord."


    "Why should I make amends? It''s his fault that comes first. Who told him that I''m stupid? People are not stupid. I''m the smartest woman in the world!" Xi weak Xuan says with words.


    Hu Feiying laughs: "yes, yes, you are the smartest. We are all stupid. Is that right?"


    "Well! It''s like a human saying. " The face of Xi weak Xuan peeps out rare smile.


    Hu Feiying laughed in his heart. If you are smart, all the people in the world will be stupid. Forget it, I''m not entangled with you. I can''t tell a fool like you when it comes to dawn.

 Chapter 43

    Hu Feiying turned his eyes on Su shaokai. As soon as he entered the door, he felt that he had sharp eyes and was not an ordinary person: "who is this?"


    Su shaokai gave a fist: "I''m Su shaokai, an attendant of Lord Yin." When Su shaokai came, he had already discussed with Zhong Langyu, and his identity was the king''s follower.


    Hu Feiying chuckled, then reached out and held Su shaokai''s hand: "young man, how many years have you been following King yin?" Hu Feiying said that he had already used his internal power.


    Su shaokai was about to answer when he suddenly felt a heat wave coming from the other side. Su shaokai was so shocked that he was so powerful. Su shaokai didn''t dare to think about it. He quickly mobilized his true Qi to protect his heart. When the two real Qi meet in the palm of his hand, Su shaokai feels that a powerful force is pouring in. Su shaokai is secretly frightened, the strength of the other side seems to be above himself. If you don''t have to do your best, I''m afraid you will die or die today. As Su shaokai was about to fight back, Hu Feiying suddenly loosened his hand and said with a smile, "young man, there is a bright future!"


    Su shaokai said in shock: "thank you for your praise!"


    Hu Feiying looks at him with appreciative eyes. Although his internal power is not as good as mine, he will definitely surpass me with a little training at his age. Hu Feiying has the idea of buying Su shaokai in his heart.


    Hu Feiying looked at Qiu Xin again: "is this also an attendant?"


    Qiu Xin intervened in the ceremony: "bodyguard Qiu Xin has met Wang Ye!"


    Hu Feiying nodded. From the other person''s eyes, we can see that this person is a general general. The cultivation of internal power is not worth mentioning at all. Compared with the young man next to him, it''s very different.


    "Oh! Four of you came from afar. I was going to hold a banquet to clean up the dust, but it''s getting late now. Please settle down first and come back tomorrow when I''m going to camp. What do you think? "


    Zhong Langyu thought that it could only be like this: "then listen to the arrangement of the Lord."


    Hu Feiying waved his hand and called the housekeeper of the palace: "you take Prince Yin to the side hall to settle down. If you need anything, you should report to the king immediately. Go!"


    "Yes The housekeeper walked to Zhong Langyu''s door and said, "come with the villains, four of you."


    Looking at Zhong Langyu turning to leave, Hu Feiying''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous.


    Zhu Xun, Hu Feiying''s chief counselor, received the news and came to the palace in a hurry. When he saw Hu Feiying, he immediately saluted: "his subordinate Zhu Xun has seen the Lord."


    Hu Feiying was in a good mood when he saw Zhu Xun. Although Zhu Xun was not good-looking, he looked like a dry old man, but he was a wise man with resourcefulness. Without his support and help, Hu Feiying could hardly break into a world. Whenever there was a big event, he thought of Zhu Xun first, and he believed that Zhu Xun could bring him wonderful strategies.


    "Sit down, sit down. I''m sorry to invite you here in a hurry, but it''s urgent. I have to trouble you." Hu Feiying has always been polite to Zhu Xun.


    Zhu Xun quickly saluted: "dare not, dare not, Wang Ye has something to do with his subordinates, why bother two words."


    Hu Feiying said with a smile: "the people sent by the imperial court have arrived. Did you not expect that, sir! This time the emperor sent his fourth son, King Yin, to come here. I really don''t understand. Isn''t he afraid of taking risks? "


    The corner of Zhu Xun''s eye moved for a moment. To be honest, it was really beyond his expectation. According to his estimation, the emperor could not have sent the prince, because no parent could have sent his son to the tiger''s mouth. What happened to the emperor this time? Why did he dare to take such a big risk?


    Zhu Xun felt his beard which had not been left: "Lord, if you come, you should be at ease. Since the emperor sent someone to come, we''ll stop and deal with him slowly. I think it''s all our people here. I''m afraid we can''t play with him."


    Hu Feiying listened carefully: "Sir, can you tell me more carefully?"


    Zhu Xun laughed: "Lord, isn''t King Yin here to take over military power? We might as well..."


    Hu Feiying listened, his face showed a satisfied smile: "Mr. is really resourceful, I admire, ha ha!"


    As for the housekeeper of the palace, he took Zhong Langyu and other four people to open the guest room of the palace: "how many people do you live in? How many people live in one room?"


    Zhong Langyu pulls Xi weak Xuan''s hand: "the king and the princess naturally live in one room, they two each one!"


    Although Su shaokai was extremely unhappy, he couldn''t help it. He was a husband and wife. No matter how overbearing he was, he couldn''t take over love like this. Let''s live in one room! Want to get weak Xuan heart still have to slowly, if hard to but will make weak Xuan unhappy.


    Zhong Langyu looks at Su shaokai''s lost expression, and his heart is full of joy. You wait. There''s a good play to show you. I want you to think how stupid it is to rob weak Xuan with me. Xi weak Xuan naturally no problem, usually live in a well, has been used to. It''s just that outsiders don''t know. Although they live in one room and sleep in one bed, they all sweep the snow in front of the door. Zhong Langyu never dares to cross the Leichi half step. He knows that if weak Xuan launches a storm, he will get a sprained leg and stomach, or his younger brother will be hurt!


    But it''s not the same today. Even if you don''t sleep with me, I have to make some noise. Su shaokai, Su shaokai, don''t you live next door to me? I''ll let you listen to my voice when I''m intimate with weak Xuan. Don''t you want to compete with me for weak Xuan? I want to defeat you not only in spirit, but also in action!What Zhong Langyu thinks is very good, but the cruel reality is placed in front of her. She doesn''t want to do that with me. How can I make that noise? Zhong Langyu thought hard for a while, and finally he had an idea.


    He smiles at Xi weak Xuan: "Xuan Xuan, are you tired?"


    Xi weak Xuan a Leng, how, has the program? Hum! Don''t take advantage of me. Xi weak Xuan''s face showed a tired look: "tired for a day, it''s time to sleep."


    Zhong Langyu said with a smile: "how about you lie on the bed first and let''s play the cradle game?"


    Xi weak Xuan puzzled to look at Zhong Langyu, the heart said this boy to play what pattern: "what do you say, there is no cradle here, how to play?"


    Zhong Langyu held the edge of the bed: "it doesn''t matter! Xuanxuan lies on the bed, and Yuyu uses the bed as a cradle, which makes Xuanxuan easier to fall asleep. Do you think so? "


    Xi weak Xuan is so clever that he guesses Zhong Langyu''s trick. You are so jealous that you think of this way to deal with Su shaokai. When I lay on the bed and shook it, it was not strong enough to make a sound of "creak, creak". Su shaokai lived next door. He thought we were doing that. Although I don''t care about his feelings, but I''m a girl, you don''t have to be cheeky, I want to. I can''t be fooled by you.


    "No, I don''t play this game. I''m sleepy. I''ll go to bed first." Xi weak Xuan said to go to bed, ready to sleep.


    Zhong Langyu was anxious: "Xuanxuan, play for a while. It''s fun. Look." As soon as Zhong Langyu said that, he began to shake the bed. As expected, the bed made a "squeak, squeak" sound. Xi weak Xuan this gas, this kid today how, why must arrive at my ugliness. In that case, don''t blame me.

 Chapter 44

    As Zhong Langyu shakes the bed, he looks next door. It seems that he can observe the movement there.


    Xi weak Xuan in the heart secretly scolds, as expected was guessed by me, this kid is in make bad. I''m worse than you. Xi weak Xuan suddenly pretended to be very useful: "Well! It''s fun, it''s comfortable. "


    When Zhong Langyu saw that the "fool" had been cheated, he was more happy. He amplified his voice and asked, "how about it? Are you comfortable? Would you like to be more violent? "


    Oh, you think I don''t understand? Xi weak Xuan is to suppress anger, continue to "enjoy".


    At this time, only heard the next room issued a "thump" sound. Zhong Langyu is more happy, and finally heard. I''ll have some more meat!


    "Xuanxuan, are you comfortable? You can use your energy, too! Yes, yes, oh, O.... "


    Xi weakly Xuan looks at Zhong Langyu''s intoxicated expression and wants to kick it. The shaking table is so excited. If it''s real, the boy must be disgusted to death.


    Xi weak Xuan didn''t make a sound, but Zhong Langyu called louder and louder. Xi Xiaoxuan knows that he is demonstrating and challenging Su shaokai. To be honest, the war between two men, the possession of women from the body, is definitely a victory, a victory that can not be surpassed. But, you do so is a victory, but what can I do? I can''t wash it even if I jump to the Yellow River now. She knows it''s too late if I don''t act.


    "Hello! What are you doing? Why didn''t you take off your clothes and shake the table? " Xi weak Xuan means to remind the next door, he did not take off his clothes, just shake the bed, we did not do that.


    I didn''t expect that Zhong Langyu was also a ghost: "Oh! Take off your clothes! Well, I''ll take it off. "


    Xi weak Xuan scared: "don''t, don''t, don''t, you go on, go on, just wear."


    "Then I will continue, oh, ah, oh..."


    Xi weak Xuan this gas, this kid usually quite stupid, didn''t expect to be calculated by him today. no way! I have to find a way. Xi weak Xuan eyes a turn: "feather feather, you shake the bed to see what I do, you see me, I can''t sleep."


    Zhong Langyu still shook the bed: "Oh, oh, no! I''m not looking at you


    "Then why do I always feel like you''re looking at me?"


    Zhong Langyu thought, "if you don''t cover the quilt, you won''t be able to see me."


    Xi weak Xuan shakes his head: "I don''t want to, cover my head, I can''t sleep, or so! You cover your head so I can''t see you


    Although Zhong Langyu is not happy, but at the thought of the jealous eyes next door, then I will be wronged! It''s no big deal. Zhong Langyu grabbed a headscarf to cover his head: "that''s OK!"


    Xi weak Xuan satisfaction nodded: "can, you continue to shake it, I soon fell asleep."


    Zhong Langyu stepped up his efforts and said, "Oh, er, ah!" The sound of the sound, accompanied by the squeak of the bed, is very imaginative. Su shaokai, who lives next door, is really in the trap. Listening to the harsh sound, he is like a knife cutting his flesh. His beloved woman is lingering with others in the next room, but I am sitting here. He really has the impulse to rush in his mind. However, reason soon gained the upper hand. I can''t be reckless. People are husband and wife after all. Am I too mean to go in so rashly?


    Su shaokai is struggling. Suddenly, there is a gentle knock on the door. Su shaokai thought that it must be the brothers who came to me to discuss business. He opened the door without thinking about it. See Xi weak Xuan smile Ying Ying ground to stand at the door: "small three, did you sleep?"


    Su shaokai was stunned: "how did you come here? You were not... "


    "What''s the matter with me? What happened to me? " Xi weak Xuan blinks innocent eyes to say.


    Su shaokai looked at Xi weak Xuan and saw that she was dressed neatly, not like she had just finished. Listening, the next room still heard the sound of "ah ah ah ah". Su shaokai was completely confused. He pointed to the next room and said, "is there anyone else next door?"


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "yes!"


    Su shaokai is very angry. This dead Prince bullies weak Xuan too much. He does that with other women in front of her. I can''t spare him! Su shaokai said that he was about to rush over. Xi weak Xuan quickly stopped him: "why, the only one in the room is Wang Ye, what''s your hurry?"


    Su shaokai was confused again: "what do you say, one person, one person can make that kind of sound?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go and see it!"


    Su shaokai, of course, wants to go and see. One person will make this noise. Either weak Xuan is crazy, or the Lord is crazy. Su shaokai is about to rush through. Xi weak Xuan soft voice way: "you are light, otherwise you can''t see wonderful picture."


    Su shaokai really don''t understand what Xi weak Xuan is playing, just listen to her, gently out of the room, slowly push the Lord''s bedroom.


    In the flickering candlelight, this scene is really classic, I saw the fourth Prince Zhong Langyu standing beside the bed, his head covered with a headscarf, shaking the bed hard, his mouth issued a heinous groan: "Oh, yeah, eh, Xuanxuan, are you comfortable?" This silly boy thought that weak Xuan was still on the bed, but he didn''t know that weak Xuan had fallen out of the shell and invited friends to enjoy his masterpiece.At this time, just a pair of patrolling soldiers passed by, they also heard the news, so they also wanted to come in to watch the excitement. Xi weak Xuan has an idea, this is a rare classic! Why don''t I add something? Think of this, Xi weak Xuan suddenly hugged Su shaokai, soft soft fragrant lips have been pasted on Su shaokai''s hot mouth. Su shaokai''s whole body trembles and his blood boils. At this moment, he has been waiting for a long time. On the vast grassland, beside the haystack in the wilderness, he has not got a kiss from Xi weak Xuan. I didn''t expect that in this situation, my dream came true. Su shaokai hugs Xi weakly Xuan hard, and the tip of her tongue keeps winding in her hot and humid mouth. What makes people laugh and cry most is that Zhong Langyu is still moaning: "Xuanxuan, do you feel comfortable? Why don''t you talk. "


    Su shaokai didn''t want to listen to him, but he just sucked the sweet body fluid. But Zhong Langyu was shouting: "hard, hard."


    The patrolling soldiers outside the door were stunned. What was the performance of the three of them! What''s the matter with our prince? His princess is having an affair with others. Are you directing? Is our prince stupid? Will our prince and his silly concubine become stupid after a long time? No! Never heard of a fool infecting you? Don''t understand, we really don''t understand!


    Hu Feiying''s Chinese army camp is located in the hall of the palace. Hu Feiying sits in the middle of the hall, and Zhong Langyu sits on the right side. In front of the tent, Wu is majestic and Wen is gentle. It''s not too much to say that this is a small court. Hu Feiying pretended to cough: "well, ladies and gentlemen, today I have something to tell you. The emperor has ordered me to go to the capital to be prime minister, and the position of commander will be vacant. The emperor thought very carefully, and personally sent the fourth prince, Prince Yin, to take over the position of Zhennan Grand Marshal. I hope you will cooperate with the new Grand Marshal, and never disobey the military orders, otherwise you will be engaged in the military law. " Hu Feiying said and looked at Zhong Langyu, that means you also say a few words!

 Chapter 45

    Facing so many people, Zhong Langyu is a little timid, but now he is a handsome man. He can''t say a word! He also coughed like Hu Feiying: "well, ladies and gentlemen, I am the Grand Marshal of Zhennan at the will of my father. This prince Hu is going to the capital. I hope you can cooperate with me in my work."


    Everyone, look at me and I''ll look at you. No one is squeaking. Hu Feiying waved his hand and said: "why don''t you say anything to the new commander?"


    Then the crowd came forward to salute: "I obey you!"


    Hu Feiying smiles at Zhong Langyu: "well, now that the handover is over, it''s time for me to leave. I''ll leave it to you." Hu Feiying got up and said goodbye. Zhong langyuxin said don''t go! What shall I do when you leave! Zhong Langyu is really not the talent of a general. What do I do if you leave? Now you are the Grand Marshal of Zhennan, the biggest official here. You can''t rely on Hu Feiying! Zhong Langyu hesitated for a long time, but didn''t say anything. He watched Hu Feiying fly away.


    Zhong Langyu had nothing to say when he faced these generals. After thinking for a long time, he finally summoned up the courage to ask a nearby civil servant, "what do you generals usually deal with?"


    Zhong Langyu asked Zhu Xun, "marshal, the king of Zhenhai usually deals with some official affairs, or trains people and horses."


    When Zhong Langyu saw that this man was more amiable, he calmed down a lot: "Oh! By the way, what''s your name? I''m new here. I don''t know your names yet. "


    Zhu Xun gently touched his beard: "his subordinate''s name is Zhu Xun, and he is a military adviser for the time being."


    "Oh! It''s a military adviser! Disrespect, disrespect Since childhood, Zhong Langyu has worshipped the people who are engaged in the post of military adviser, because those who can be military advisers are generally resourceful people.


    Zhu Xun quickly waved his hand: "dare not, dare not, commander-in-chief just came here, is it right to give you name?"


    Zhong Langyu secretly pointed out that he was really a military adviser. He gave me such a good idea. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do now. Zhong Langyu took a book from Shuai''s case and turned it over. Sure enough, all the names were written on it. Zhong Langyu coughed: "all of you, all of you, be quiet. I''ll give you a roll call."


    People with did not hear the same, still encourage Walla to say, what Li Jia Jia short ah! The Liu family lost the cat, the Chen family lost the dog or something. Zhong Langyu said that you don''t give me face. I''m also your commander. How can I talk like farting. Zhong Langyu patted Shuai''s case: "Hello! I''m going to call the roll. Please be quiet


    The crowd was just a little quiet, but some of them whispered to each other secretly and didn''t hear what Zhong Langyu said. Zhong Langyu picked up the roster and called: "my godfather!" Zhong Langyu is so angry! Who''s such a bad name? Call me Godfather. Is there any family name of mine?


    Still don''t say, still true somebody agrees: "call me what?"


    Zhong Langyu looked down and said, "Oh! I see. Next, next, dry grandfather? " Zhong Langyu''s nose is crooked. What''s the name! How did you all get together.


    As soon as Zhong Langyu''s voice fell, a deputy general immediately agreed: "grandfather is here!"


    Zhong longed to throw the book over. Your grandmother''s took advantage of Laozi''s: "you, you go."


    The deputy general bowed: "yes, grandfather!" When the deputy said that, the crowd burst into laughter. Zhong Langyu had a little understanding of the taste. He was teasing me!


    "Come on! Give me the dry grandfather! " Zhong Langyu cried out angrily.


    From the side rushed out two small schools: "marshal, where is your grandfather?"


    Zhong Langyu patted the table: "fart, it''s not my grandfather, you dry grandfather, it''s him!" Zhong Langyu pointed at the deputy general with his hand. The school immediately came to catch the deputy. The deputy general yelled: "marshal, I didn''t make a mistake! Why do you arrest me? "


    "Why do you dare to tease me?"


    The deputy general grinned: "everyone, everyone, you give me your comments. My parents gave me this name. What can I do? Besides, it''s not you who call me grandfather. People who know me all call me grandfather. What''s wrong with calling grandfather? If you turn to the next page, there''s another one called little grandson. The marshal calls him. Are you also guilty?"


    Zhong Langyu turned to the second page, and there was a man named Xiao Sunzi: "who is Xiao Sunzi then?"


    No one at the bottom agreed, and the deputy general said, "little grandson has a cold today, so he didn''t come!"


    Zhong Langyu is so angry that you think Lao Tzu is a fool: "fart, you all unite to tease Ben Shuai, come on! First of all, beat the so-called "dry grandfather" Fifty army staff again


    Zhong Langyu said, looking at the two small schools, the two small schools did not move nest, straight Leng Leng stood there. Zhong Langyu burst into a rage: "counter, you are all counter, you wait, commander-in-chief, I will report to the court and punish you!"


    With that, Zhong Langyu got up and left. There was a burst of laughter behind him.


    Back to his residence, Zhong Langyu looks depressed. It''s no wonder he''s like this. He''s such a handsome man. He says that he''s as weak as he can be. People don''t buy you at all. This is not enough. Today, I was humiliated by those generals without any reason. As a spoiled prince, I can''t bear it.The sound of practicing martial arts came from outside the room. After listening to the news, it must be the fool and the mountain king practicing martial arts. Zhong Langyu lay on the bed, covered his head with a quilt and tried not to listen to the sound outside.


    When I get angry outside, I get angry at home again. The person who seduces his wife lives next door openly, but he still doesn''t dare to say anything. Hi! My Lord has been reciting words recently. Just after finishing the lawsuit, my wife is running away with others.


    Xi weak Xuan is really learning martial arts from Su shaokai. Su shaokai is very curious, because Xi weak Xuan can''t do martial arts before. He hasn''t seen him for a few years. He has a good hand at cudgel, especially her catching hand. It''s so amazing that she can''t move even if she doesn''t pay attention to him. He doesn''t know that these are the unique skills of the special police force. He has to let the criminals stop when he makes a move Catch.


    "Xuanxuan, who taught you all this, so powerful?" Su shaokai is more curious than appreciating.


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "when Xuan Xuan was in the palace, the emperor sent a teacher to teach me how to write. Every time Xuan Xuan learned a word, he taught me a move of martial arts. How about that? Xuan Xuan is powerful!"


    Su shaokai a pick thumb: "powerful, Xuanxuan the most powerful."


    Xi weak Xuan Du mouth: "but no matter how powerful I am, I''m not as powerful as you. When will you teach me your ability to fight birds?"


    Su shaokai looked at Xuanxuan and said, "fool, it took me more than ten years to learn how to do this. Xuanxuan, it''s not easy to learn. Xuanxuan is better to practice wrestling."


    Xi weak Xuan shakes his head: "no, I''m going to learn. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Su shaokai quickly waved his hand: "no, no, Xuanxuan is not stupid. It''s just very troublesome to learn this. First of all, you have to catch a flea, and then hang it on a rope. Then you stare at it every day. When you think that flea is as big as a bird, you will soon learn it."

 Chapter 46

    Xi weak Xuan of course heard this story, is the story of Jichang learn shooting, the flea look with the wheel general big, this seems to be too exaggerated!


    "That''s how you really learned it?" Xi weak Xuan asks curiously.


    Su shaokai nodded: "yes! That''s how I practiced when I was young, so the fleas I see now are bigger than birds. "


    True or false, Xi weak Xuan scratched a few times on his body: "right! Xuanxuan was bitten by a flea last night. It''s itchy. It''s estimated that now the flea is still on Xuanxuan. Catch the flea on Xuanxuan. I''ll hang it up. "


    Xi weak Xuan embarrassed to look at Xuan Xuan, this man and woman are different, I catch fleas for you, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate!


    "Xuanxuan, the fleas are very small and hard to catch. If Xuanxuan is itchy, he can take a bath. Then the fleas will run away naturally."


    Xi weak Xuan snorted: "I knew you were cheating. Didn''t you say that a flea is as big as a bird in your eyes? Why can''t you see a bird on Xuan Xuan?"


    Su shaokai was asked: "this, this..."


    "And if fleas are all that big, do I look bigger in your eyes?" Xi weak Xuan said angrily.


    Su Shao Kai Xin said, it''s not for example, it''s to practice eyes. If the fleas in my eyes are really so big, then everything around is not too big to describe? Su shaokai thought of this also laughed, Xuanxuan is not brain hard to use it, I why with him really!


    "Xuanxuan, shall we stop talking about this?" Su shaokai wants to get the topic out of the way.


    "What are you going to say?" Xi weak Xuan asks naively.


    Su shaokai stretched out his hand to hold Xi weak Xuan: "talk to me about your feelings for the Lord."


    Xi weak Xuan one Zheng: "he? "Yuyu?"


    Su shaokai nodded: "how has he treated you these years?" Su shaokai is most concerned about the situation of Xi weak Xuan in the past two years. Is she well and happy?


    Xi weakly Xuan scratched his head and thought, "it''s very good. Yuyu will play with Xuanxuan. Sometimes Yuyu likes other women. Xuanxuan is very angry. Do you like other women?"


    Su shaokai shook his head: "Kaikai won''t, Kaikai only has Xuanxuan in his heart."


    Xi weak Xuan looks at Su shaokai''s affectionate eyes, and his heart is filled with a touch. Is he true to me?


    "Cough!" With a cough, Zhong Langyu came out of the room at some time.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhong Langyu came over pretending nothing happened.


    Su shaokai couldn''t help laughing when he saw Zhong Langyu, because last night''s scene was too funny: "it''s Wang Ye. I''m discussing martial arts with weak Xuan. Weak Xuan''s wrestling is really good." Su shaokai can''t help laughing as he talks, which is very funny.


    Zhong Langyu knows what he is laughing at. This guy is so hateful. He was intimate with weak Xuan in front of me last night. Now he dares to make fun of me in public. No, I can''t let them together, I have to find an excuse to let weak Xuan leave: "Xuanxuan, I''ll take you to the street to play, OK?" Zhong Langyu knows that Xi weakly Xuan loves shopping. He wants to lure her to take the bait with this trick.


    Sure enough, Xi weak Xuan jumped up happily: "good! Good! I love shopping. Let''s go! Let''s go now


    Su shaokai knows the intention of Zhong Langyu''s doing this. Don''t you mean it? I''m having a good talk with weak Xuan, but you come to stir it up. Su shaokai wanted to stand up and argue with him. After a second thought, let it go! For the sake of your cooperation with me last night, I don''t care about you either.


    Xi weak Xuan looked back at Su shaokai: "don''t you go?"


    Su shaokai was stunned: "is that ok?"


    Zhong Langyu looked at Su shaokai coldly: "it''s rare for the king and the princess to go out to relax. Don''t join in the fun, OK?"


    Su shaokai knew that Zhong Langyu had a bad weather today, so he said: "since the Lord is not happy, I will not follow him."


    The bell wave feather pulls Xi weak Xuan just to prepare to set out, the servant comes to report, say Hu Feiying comes to visit. As soon as Zhong Langyu heard Hu Feiying, he became nervous. What did he come for? Did he come to catch me?


    "He, how many people did he take with him?" Asked Zhong Langyu nervously.


    That next person even busy way: "no, just him."


    Zhong Langyu was a little relieved: "then, take me quickly!" Zhong Langyu said that, with an apologetic look at Xi weak Xuan: "you see, it''s really unfortunate that Hu Feiying has come, I have to go."


    Xi weak Xuan is a face of disappointment: "then we still go shopping?"


    Zhong Langyu perfunctory way: "next time, next time must take Xuanxuan to play."


    Xi weak Xuan Du mouth: "no! I must go today. If you don''t accompany me, Kaikai will accompany me. "


    Zhong Langyu is afraid of her saying this, oh! It''s not enough for you to make out like that last night. Are you going out alone today? no way! I can''t promise.


    Zhong Langyu smiles at Su shaokai: "well, I won''t go to Hu Feiying. I''ll go with weak Xuan."


    Su shaokai knew that the Lord''s Vinegar jar had turned over again: "Lord, I didn''t say that I would accompany Xuanxuan. If the Lord is at ease, I can also let the servant girl accompany him. There''s no need to delay the Lord''s business for such a small matter."Seeing Su shaokai say so, Zhong Langyu''s heart was calmer: "good! Let Cuiyun accompany you! Don''t go far


    Xi weak Xuan a listen to happy, don''t you accompany better, I can play a play.


    Zhong Langyu sent Xi weak Xuan away and hurried to the hall. Hu Feiying''s cough came before he arrived. Zhong Langyu thought, what can I do for this old man? Zhong Langyu walked into the hall with an uneasy mood.


    When Hu Feiying saw Zhong Langyu, he laughed: "Ouch! Mr. Wang, I''m sorry to disturb you! "


    Zhong Langyu immediately returned the salute: "where, the Lord does not come, I still want to visit him!"


    Hu Feiying waved his hand: "I don''t dare to be. I just want to know about it. Is it OK for Wang Ye to take office today?"


    Zhong Langyu cursed in his heart that the old man was a thief shouting to catch a thief! It''s all planned by him, but I come to greet him hypocritically. Looking at his cunning appearance, I wish I could strangle him. Although Zhong Langyu was itching with hatred in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face at all. He said with a smile: "it''s hard to avoid some misunderstandings when I meet with the generals for the first time. I think it will get better in the future."


    Hu Feiying looked at Zhong Langyu with a smile: "the Lord has a good stomach. I''ve heard about it just now. The generals under his command are really shameful. They dare to humiliate the Lord in public. I''m really angry. Just now I severely reprimanded them."


    Zhong Langyu cursed in his heart that you are a typical cat crying for mice. Who doesn''t know that you planned the scene just now? Is it necessary to be a good man here!


    Hu Feiying continued: "it''s reasonable to say that when you come, I''m going to leave for Beijing. But I just heard that I have some subordinates who are going to do harm to the Lord. I''m scared. How can I do that? If there''s a mistake, it''s my fault. So I decided to postpone my visit to Beijing. I also asked the Lord to take a message to the emperor, saying that I was mainly worried about the safety of the Lord. After a period of time, when the Lord got a firm foothold, I would leave again. "

 Chapter 47

    Zhong Langyu understood Hu Feiying''s intention. What a powerful Zhenhai king. In order to stay in Los Angeles, he came up with such a reason, which made me agree. Otherwise, when he was angry, he would send someone to assassinate me. That would be bad.


    "Oh! Thank you for your concern. I can have a good night''s sleep with your words. "


    Hu Feiying nodded with satisfaction: "as long as I''m still in Los Angeles, those bastards don''t dare to fool around, but don''t forget to send a message to the emperor. If the emperor mistakenly thinks that I''m resisting, it''s not good."


    Zhong Langyu arched his hand: "I won''t forget it. I''ll fix a letter and send someone to the capital immediately."


    "Oh! Thank you very much Hu Feiying got up and said goodbye. Looking at Hu Feiying''s triumphant departure, Zhong Langyu was so angry that he scolded him: bah! This cunning fox!


    Zhong Langyu was angry for a while, but he had nothing to do. Now he could only compromise in his territory.


    Besides, Xi weak Xuan takes Cuiyun to the streets of Los Angeles. Since Los Angeles is an important border town, although it has strict armaments, the trade here is particularly prosperous. In particular, the people of Eureka like to do business here. The price difference between the two countries has deeply attracted businessmen from both places. Looking at the businessmen inside and outside, it is enough to prove that interest is the eternal driving force. Of course, in a bustling and bustling, there are also great potential dangers and hidden dangers.


    Xi weak Xuan just doesn''t care so much, she knows where to go, where to go. This is not, in front of the sound of shouting and attracted the woman pretending to be silly.


    "What do so many people do in front of us?" Xi weak Xuan likes to ask others when he doesn''t understand. After all, they are the people of this space. I come from different space, so it''s better to be modest.


    Cuiyun was also very happy: "Niang Niang, today we are here. This is a kind of acrobat. It''s very good-looking. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Oh! There are entertainers in every place! It''s said that it''s hard to work in this industry. I''m tired to death. I can''t earn much money all day. Sometimes my life is in danger.


    With the sound of gongs, the performance began. Acrobatics are nothing more than top bowl, shaking diabolo, walking steel wire and so on. The wonderful program attracted bursts of warm applause. Just as everyone was fascinated by it, a voice came over: "who allowed you to play juggling here? Have you ever paid the protection fee? "


    With this male voice, a standard villain boy appeared in front of the crowd. He was shaking his folding fan, his mouth turned, and his hat tilted, so he almost walked sideways.


    The juggler came quickly: "yo! It''s my son. I don''t know the rules when I first came to your place. Please give me a hand. "


    That evil young one stares: "you say light, if everybody is like you, that we eat what, less nonsense, give money!"


    The boss looked at the young man in embarrassment: "young man, you saw it just now. We have just started the performance, and we haven''t collected any money yet!"


    The evil boy sneered: "hum! I don''t care if you charge or not, I know you are performing on my site. As long as you perform on my site, you have to pay! "


    The boss looks at that childe''s unreasonable appearance, and there are more than a dozen local ruffians behind him. They know they can''t be provoked, so just pay! Spend money to keep safe!


    "How much is that?" Asked the boss.


    "Ten Liang silver." The lion opens his mouth.


    "What! Ten liang? Young master, we can''t earn two or three taels of silver even if we work hard for a day. Isn''t it difficult for us to do so? " The boss''s voice was almost imploring.


    The villain was a little impatient: "do you want to give me money or not? If you don''t, don''t blame me for being impolite. Let''s go!"


    With the words of the villains, the doggies swarmed on and smashed the juggling clothes. A few young jugglers were so popular that they rushed to fight with the dog legs. However, these doglegs are beating these actors with sticks in their hands. The poor young people were beaten to the ground and begged for mercy.


    Xi weak Xuan really can''t see down, she is about to stand out to stop, at this time, a voice came over: "stop!"


    Cherish weak Xuan a look, ha! If someone beats me, I''ll take it easy and wait to see a good play!


    I saw a young man walking out of the crowd. He was about twenty years old, wearing ordinary clothes, but his appearance was very outstanding. But I saw his eyebrows as sharp as a sword, his temples as sharp as a knife, his strong nose, his stubborn thin lips, his perfect chin, and his eyebrows were delicate and strong.


    Xi weak Xuan all saw to be stupefied, this person only needs the sky to have, the human world rare several return to see! I thought that the handsome guy in our space has been unprecedented, but compared with this one, it''s really small. This, this is so beautiful. I haven''t seen pan an before. I think pan an will give him shoes.


    I saw the young man walk up to the villain politely and bow deeply: "young man, you have to forgive others. It''s not easy for these entertainers to make money. Please forgive them!"


    The villain turned his mouth almost to the end of his ears: "where do you come from? Dare to meddle in Laozi''s business?""I''m he Jingyan. I''m a scholar." The young master said slowly.


    "Scholar, ha ha! It''s really strange in recent years. A scholar dares to meddle in Laozi''s business. Aren''t you afraid of Laozi? Cut your pawn off and feed it to the dog? "


    See evil little explosion rude, he Jingyan brow slightly a wrinkle, this subtle expression was cherish weak Xuan capture, won''t it! He frowned so handsome, so full of melancholy, my God! What should I do!


    "Young master, as the ancients said, you can''t say that there are gods above three feet. Aren''t you afraid that the gods will blame you?" He Jingyan still said politely, completely ignoring the imminent danger.


    Evil young angry: "son of a bitch, where come of poor, give me a call!"


    As soon as the villain raised his hand, the dogs rushed up. He Jingyan just hugged his head and said: "don''t beat people, gentlemen don''t fight!"


    Where do the dogs care about this? They beat him to the ground, and then beat him up. Xi weak Xuan this just returned to God, right! It''s time for me to do it. Just now, I almost forgot about it in order to see handsome guys. It seems that handsome people are not always good things!


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, why are you hitting people?" Xi weak Xuan is forced to pull, all of a sudden to pull the ear of evil little.


    The villain bared his teeth in pain and cried, "Oh, easy, easy."


    "Don''t tell them to stop!" Xi weak Xuan is very good at catching the king first.


    The villain quickly ordered the doglegs to stop. The doglegs let go of he Jingyan and slowly surrounded Xi weak Xuan: "Hello! Smelly girl, let go of us


    Xi weak Xuan eyes a stare: "that you have to promise to let go of my husband." Xi weak Xuan plans to take advantage of the handsome guy, even in name!

 Chapter 48

    The villain looked at Xi weakly Xuan in surprise: "no! Is he your husband


    Xi weak Xuan hate his that kind of look most, how, old Niang doesn''t deserve?


    "He is my Xianggong, my husband, my husband. You don''t agree with me." Xi weak Xuan suddenly to he Jingyan on several titles, in fact, is to get close to him.


    That evil little ear is a stab again: "I say you can be a little lighter? Ah, ah! Let go of your hand first, and I''ll give up, will you? "


    "No! You beat my husband just now. I have to accompany you. " Xi weak Xuan''s eyes are very overbearing and arrogant.


    Xi weak Xuan words didn''t finish, that he Jingyan suddenly got up from the ground, said: "this girl, words can''t talk nonsense, Xiao Sheng is still unmarried, where come the wife!"


    Xi weak Xuan was so angry that he wanted to give him a while. He said that I was saving you and pretending to be your wife. You will die!


    The villain suddenly came to the spirit: "Hey, people have said, he is not your prime minister, then I hit him is none of your business!"


    Xi weak Xuan left a hard: "who said it''s none of my business, although he is not my prime minister, but who can guarantee that he is not in the future!"


    That evil young one Leng: "so you take a fancy to him?"


    Xi weak Xuan smiles: "yes! I just like him. You can''t do it! "


    The villain grinned and said that the girl was really thick skinned. The man didn''t agree. You were wishful thinking, but you can''t help it. You have your ears in her hands. It seems that she has a lot of strength. I''d better say something nice and let her go first.


    "OK, OK, I''ll allow you to release your hand first. My ears are about to fall off."


    Xi weak Xuan happy: "you allow, that good! Go away with your people Xi weak Xuan hand a put, evil little free.


    Xi weak Xuan affectionately went to he Jingyan in front of, affectionately looking at him, wow! How handsome! It''s gorgeous!


    He Jingyan was upright: "this girl, why do you look at Xiaosheng like this?"


    The group of dogs burst into laughter: "yo! Isn''t that what I like about you? In the past, heroes saved beauty, but today beauties saved heroes! "


    Xi weak Xuan to these dog legs a stare: "Hello! Why don''t you go yet? "


    The young villain touched his aching ear: "why should I go? These jugglers don''t give money. You''re my husband, no! I tell you, if you don''t give money today, you won''t want to leave! "


    "Fart! Is that ear itching, too? Do you want me to help you scratch it again? " Xi weak Xuan says to want to stretch out a hand again.


    The evil young man gave a cold smile: "who do you think you are! Just now I was lucky enough to be won by you. You''re so excited. Brother, beat this damned girl for me! "


    Cuiyun was scared when she saw it. She rushed over quickly: "stop, who dares! Do you know who this girl is? "


    "Who? Is it a princess or a lady The evil youth looked at Cuiyun with disdain.


    Cuiyun cried: "you''re right. She''s the princess of the fourth Prince Yin Jun Wang. I advise you to leave quickly. If you let the prince know about this, you can''t afford it!"


    The young villain laughed: "who do you cheat? You think I don''t know that the princess of the king of Yin county is a fool. You see, she is not like a fool. Don''t listen to her, brother. Give it to me!"


    At the command of the evil young, those doggies rush up and plan to beat Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan fearless, open posture ready to fight, to be honest, she really some guilty at this time, the other side so many people, I a person is their opponent?


    At this critical time, suddenly someone behind cried out: "stop it!"


    The dog legs looked back, one by one, just like the mouse saw the cat, they honestly put down their weapons. The villain also had a flattering smile: "yo! It''s Mr. Murong. What brings brother Murong here? "


    Xi weakly Xuan looked back and saw a beautiful young man walking in the distance. He was about 1.8 meters tall, wearing a light colored robe, wearing a jade belt around his waist, holding a delicate folding fan in his hand, and then looking at his face, he had bright eyes and white teeth. If he Jingyan was a beautiful young man, he was a standard handsome man. Xi weakly Xuan secretly exclaimed, what''s the matter today, whether the handsome man''s nest is bursting, and how two handsome men came out at once. The one just now is amazing, and this one is even more stupefied.


    Murong went to the villain and said, "who should I be? It''s master Hu. I''m so disrespectful!"


    The evil boy hugged his fist: "Mr. Murong, you''re welcome. How can I help you


    Murong looked around: "just now I saw a lot of people here. What''s the matter, young man?"


    The evil young man laughed: "Oh! These jugglers don''t listen to you and even don''t pay the protection fee. If you say everyone is like him, isn''t that a mess. So, I''ll let my men teach them a lesson, nothing else! "


    "And who is this girl?" Murong looked at Xi weak Xuan.


    The evil boy waved his hand: "a meddler, I''m going to teach her a lesson. You''re not here at the right time, young master!"Murong thought: "ha ha, it''s rare that there are so many people here today. It''s not easy for these jugglers. Can Hu give them face and let them continue to perform?"


    The villain laughed: "of course, since Murong has come out, I dare not say no!"


    Murong shook his fan: "that''s the protection fee?"


    "Hi! What''s the protection fee? Mr. Murong''s words are free of your words. " Evil youth is a face of flattery.


    Xi weak Xuan some surprised, this person what origin, face so big, even the ruffian rascal saw him have to be respectful. She asked Cuiyun quietly, "who is this man?"


    I didn''t expect that Cuiyun''s eyes were straight. She looked straight at Murong: "madam, you may not know, but I''ve heard all about it. I heard that there is a Murong young man in Los Angeles, who is handsome and talented. He is the first young man in Los Angeles. Many girls want to marry him, but he just refuses. I also heard that even the king of Zhenhai Hu Feiying''s granddaughter he did not like, you say cattle not cattle


    "Wow! What a cow Xi weak Xuan just looked at this Murong childe with adoring eyes. It''s really magnificent. Look at the demeanor and momentum. It''s the prince charming in our girl''s eyes!


    At this time, the crowd began to stir up. Some unmarried girls could not help leaning here, hoping to get a look back from Murong. They all had a common wish. If they were taken in by him, I would be the happiest woman in the world.


    Xi weakly Xuan''s mood is the same as that of other beauties. I can''t miss the handsome guy in front of me. Although the chance that he likes me is almost zero, the chance that I like him is 100%. On average, I have 50% hope. For this 50%, I want to refuel and refuel!

 Chapter 49

    What''s more, I have advantages. Every boy who comes through can get many beautiful girls. I''m a beautiful girl who comes through. It''s not too much to get one or two handsome guys. You see, today, two super beautiful men come here. Is it God''s will?


    Xi weak Xuan thought, involuntarily went to Murong childe side. But Murong ignored her at all, just watching the performance seriously. This time, a little girl was folding chairs, one by one, and she was about to fold five chairs. The little wolf was still putting them up one by one. In a flash, the chairs were already ten, and there was a big tree next to her.


    Looking up from below, the little girl was almost standing on the top of the tree. All the onlookers around raised their heart to their throat. How could they fall down! Originally, this kind of worry was superfluous. People ate this meal, and they were not sure who would dare to play like this. But today, it''s a little different. Just now, the little girl wolf was beaten by a dog leg, and she hurt her calf. It''s a big deal. One of her feet is not good. Her whole body is crooked. She falls from several meters in the air.


    If it falls to the ground, the little girl will die. At this critical moment, two vigorous figures fly up, one is naturally the romantic Murong childe, the other is the Xi weak Xuan.


    Mr. Murong is really good at lightness. He flies up, grabs the girl in his left hand, and holds a branch in his right hand. Originally, all this was completed perfectly, but the flaw in the beauty was that Xi weak Xuan also flew up. Her lightness skill has just started. Although she has a good foundation, it''s only a few meters high. It''s not easy to get on.


    Xi weak Xuan a can''t reach to go to the whereabouts, is also her quick, she also conveniently grasp a thing, and this thing is nothing else, it is Murong childe''s two legs. The palm of Xi weak Xuan''s hand is small, some can''t grasp, but she also has a way, grab leg not good, grab leg side pants is very comfortable. She was so comfortable that Murong could not bear it any more. He felt that his lower body was cold and his whole trousers fell down.


    The girls who looked down were all staring at each other: "Wow! What a white thigh! There''s only one underpants. Ouch! You can still see it in your pants.... "


    "Ah, ah! Let me see. WOW! Great! It''s a exaggeration. No wonder he''s such a drag. Mr. Murong has the ability. If I marry him


    "You have a dream. You, just like you, can be worthy of my Murong. Mr. Murong is mine."


    "Bah! How can you say that Murong is yours? Just like you, if you don''t have the shape, if you don''t have the shape, you still want to eat swan meat, go back to your toad hole! "


    "Cut, you dare to scold me, I fight with you today!" Then the two women pinched.


    Is Murong still hanging foolishly on the tree? Of course not, he jumped down, he put the little girl gently on the ground, and immediately came to Xi weak Xuan. What does Xi weak Xuan do at this time? She is falling on Murong''s trousers to have a spring and autumn dream.


    Didn''t she fall? Yeah! She did come down with the pants of the handsome guy. After the pants were unfolded, they became a deformed parachute. Xi weak Xuan after landing, the pants just cover her face.


    WOW! What''s the smell? It''s like urine. Can''t it! He''s a handsome guy. How can his pants smell like piss! Forget it, forget it, if you have taste, you have taste! They are handsome brother and have a bit of urine and sausage. That''s forgivable. If you spray some perfume, it''s better. oh dear! Is not my request too high, Xi weak Xuan simply lying on the ground, dizzy, let oneself and handsome man''s pants more intimate contact for a while.


    Murong stepped forward quickly, pulled his trousers, put them on quickly, and then looked at Xi weak Xuan on the ground with extremely angry eyes. It is estimated that Murong is very angry at this time. No wonder he is so angry. Murong Xiaotian, who is known as the first Prince of Los Angeles, is such a proud young man. He pulled out his pants in front of so many people today. How can he bear it!


    "Don''t play dead, stand up for me!" Murong roared.


    WOW! He has such a powerful look that he knows I''m pretending to sleep! Xi weak Xuan stands up very reluctantly: "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Xiao Tianxin said that you pulled my pants off, and asked me what''s the matter? Are you human or not?


    "I tell you, I make a fool of myself in public today, you must be responsible for it!" Murong Xiaotian scolded angrily.


    Responsible? I didn''t mean to. Besides, if you let me take charge, how can I take charge? Should I marry you? Gee! He''s not everyone''s idol, so I''ll pretend to be responsible for him and see if he dares to marry me.


    "Good! When will you marry me? " Xi weakly Xuan said, looking at Murong Xiaotian, looking at his pants by the way.


    Murong Xiaotian was startled. He said, "what do you want to do? Do you want to pull out my pants?" what do you think? Who will marry you? Look at you. Do you deserve me? "


    Xi weak Xuan is very angry. What''s wrong with me? Am I so bad? I''m not bragging. There are people chasing me. How about the Lord and the mountain king? They don''t follow me all day. You Murong is a bull. If you really marry me, I have to think about it for a long time!"Hello! How can you talk! Don''t you just pull out your pants? You''re a big man and you''re afraid of people! I heard that only eunuchs are afraid of people. Are you? Is that right? " Xi weak Xuan says cunningly toward public wink.


    Murongxiao weather bad: "you this person how nonsense, I where is eunuch, I where like eunuch?"


    "Ouch! What''s more, it''s not like from top to bottom. The eunuch doesn''t have a beard, neither do you. The eunuch is pretty, and you are also pretty. I didn''t think about it in any way. You are afraid of people. The men in my hometown are all naked, only wearing a pair of pants to take a bath in the river. If you wear pants, you are afraid of being seen by others. Are you afraid of exposing the target? "


    Murong Xiaotian''s face changed from pig liver color to dark green: "you, you, I''m so angry!"


    At this time, next to a few girls are around, they look at Xi weak Xuan with angry eyes: "please take back what you just said."


    Xi weak Xuan guilty, it seems that the risk of offending the public lover is far greater than offending the cold faced killer: "what did I say about me?"


    "Murong is my idol, but you say he is a eunuch. If you don''t make it clear today, I''ll be with you forever!" a girl said angrily


    Xi weak Xuan called: "he just looks like a eunuch. How do you know he isn''t? Did he show you?"


    The girl nodded: "I didn''t want to say it. I saw it clearly just now..."


    Murong Xiaotian''s nose is crooked. How can he help me? It''s almost damaging me. He pushed the woman away: "what are you talking about! It''s none of your business here. Let''s all go! "

 Chapter 50

    But where the women are willing to go, they are all around to be the cheerleaders of Murong: "Murong, we support you!"


    Xi weak Xuan know that this is not a long stay, so many fans, then Murong if a command, I may not pull pants so simple, I, I still slip!


    Xi weak Xuan looked at Cuiyun, at this time Cuiyun are anxious to death, see empress caused such a big trouble, I do not know how to do!


    Murong Xiaotian seems to see that the girl wants to slip away, and grabs her arm: "if you want to go, there''s no way. How do you deal with this?"


    Xi weak Xuan called: "I don''t know how to deal with it, or I''ll marry you! Eunuch is eunuch. It''s really bad luck to marry a eunuch today. How can I tell my husband when I go back? "


    People are silly, oh! You have a husband, you have a husband, and you still dream of marrying Murong Lang, this delusional woman, sisters, beat her!


    The group of women Hula around and began to use violence. Where can Xi weak Xuan be afraid of these women? Xi weak Xuan is a good catcher. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he presses a woman to the ground, and then "hiss" pulls out her clothes. At that time, there was no chest protection. Without clothes, everything was exposed. Xi weak Xuan body a slant, foot a kick: "walk your!"


    The girl flew towards Murong like a meat bullet. Murong Xiaotian caught it in a hurry, but it was not the place to catch it. It was inevitable that she would encounter the place she shouldn''t touch: "Oh! I''m sorry


    The girl did not forget to blush: "Mr. Murong, it doesn''t matter. These two are for you."


    Murong Xiaotian feels sick and pushes her away. As soon as he pushes her away, another meat bullet comes again. The sentimental Xi weak Xuan becomes a meat bullet transmitter. The girls come in and fly out one by one in Xi weak Xuan''s hands. Murong is too busy. But those girls didn''t wear their clothes, and deliberately posed in front of Murong Xiaotian. Murong Xiaotian had to close her eyes to save her reputation. When he opened his eyes, where there is Xi weak Xuan shadow, that Xi weak Xuan has already pulled Cuiyun away.


    It was already ten o''clock in the evening when Xi weakly Xuan returned to the palace. A ray of setting sun was quietly flowing in the back garden of the palace, which made this place more elegant and poetic. Xi weak Xuan toward his room, just to the door, the room came Zhong Langyu very angry complain sound.


    "How can I be a marshal? They don''t pay attention to me one by one. Not only that, but even the small schools that carry out military orders don''t take me seriously. I let them beat those bastards on the board, but they don''t carry out it. Hey! I don''t know how to face them tomorrow! "


    Another voice seemed to be Qiu Xin''s: "Lord, don''t worry, let''s go step by step. Now the key is not Hu Feiying''s men, but the boy surnamed su. I heard that he dared to tease Lord last night. The brothers just discussed and asked me to ask him if he was done?"


    Xi weak Xuan surprised, heart said that Qiu Xin good big courage ah! Su shaokai is my first love. You even encourage the Lord to do evil. Qiu Xin is so hateful. I''ll settle with you later.


    Then came Zhong Langyu''s voice: "it''s not that I don''t want to get rid of him, it''s just that his martial arts are too high. If he doesn''t do it well, he will get into trouble."


    Xi weak Xuan just a little at ease, that is, brother Su''s martial arts are so high, it''s not so easy for you to kill him, maybe who will kill who! Who ever thought that Qiu Xin said again: "Lord, if you are not good at martial arts, we can give him medicine. If a person with high martial arts takes poison, I don''t think there is anything to be afraid of."


    Xi weakly Xuan is so surprised that he almost falls down. It''s a sinister idea. No matter how good brother Su''s martial arts are, it''s also flesh and blood. It''s bad to use poison. Xi weak Xuan nervous excessive, body a slant, met the broom beside, made a little noise.


    "Who!" Qiu Xin suddenly alert, he hand sword, stride out, but see a person lying outside the door, not Xi weak Xuan who? However, she was very clever. She pretended to be overworked and fell asleep by the door. Not to mention that, her performance was very realistic. She was snoring and drooling. Anyway, her saliva was convenient and she would come soon.


    "Lady? Why are you here? " Qiu Xin quickly greets Wang Ye.


    Zhong Langyu also came out, looking at the "beloved" Silly Princess Sleeping so sweet, he sighed: "I don''t know where to go crazy, so tired to come back, come on! Give me a hand and get her to bed. "


    Zhong Langyu and Qiu Xin carry Xi weak Xuan to the bed together. Zhong Langyu looks at Xi weak Xuan on the bed with envious eyes: "she is really blessed! I don''t know what trouble is. "


    Qiu Xin knew Zhong Langyu''s sufferings: "Lord, what I just said?"


    Zhong Langyu waved his hand: "let me think about it again."


    "Mr. Wang, you can''t have the kindness of women..." Qiu Xin looked at the bed of Xi weak Xuan, want to talk and stop.


    Zhong Langyu patted Qiu Xin on the shoulder: "it''s not that I can''t make up my mind. It''s really unnecessary. Although Su shaokai is disrespectful to Wang, he is sincere to weak Xuan. Sometimes I really want to help them."


    "Lord, you are so kind. What will the brothers think if you give the princess to him?"Zhong Langyu waved his hand: "you just pay attention to the reputation of our king. What reputation do you think we have now? Today, there is a prince in our hall. The commander of the three armies has almost become their grandson."


    "Yes! Those bastards are really hateful, but if Su shaokai doesn''t get rid of them, we don''t feel secure in our hearts! " Qiu Xin expressed his worries.


    Zhong Langyu was silent for a moment: "why do you always think about Su shaokai? The main trouble now is not him, but Hu Feiying''s valiant generals. How to recover them and make them obedient is the top priority."


    Qiu Xin was speechless: "since the LORD says so, let''s listen to him. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave!"


    Seeing off Qiu Xin, Zhong Langyu lies on the bed feebly and starts to struggle with the experience in the lobby during the day. I know you set up all these activities in the daytime, but I can''t think of any way to deal with him. What shall I do? Tomorrow, what should we do tomorrow? Will the generals do something worse to deal with me? Gee! Think of these, really headache, in addition to sigh, Zhong Langyu is really no idea.


    The Xi weak Xuan that falls in the side, didn''t sleep at this time at all, this stupid Wang Ye, such a small matter makes you so difficult. If it wasn''t for my present status as a silly concubine, I would tell you the way to deal with these bastards immediately.


    But I can''t! I can''t expose the target! Last time I was in danger in the mountain, I went too far. If I hadn''t been crazy for several times, the boy would have suspected me. I can''t say it, but I can''t help it if I don''t say it. After all, the fourth Prince is good to me. I can''t watch him so upset. What shall I do? Xi weak Xuan is lost in thought.


    Zhong Langyu is lying beside him. He doesn''t realize that Xi weak Xuan hasn''t fallen asleep. He is still immersed in deep troubles. I don''t know how long later, Zhong Langyu began to feel sleepy. He was about to enter mengxiang. Suddenly, he heard a "click" outside the door, and a shadow passed by the window.

 Chapter 51

    In a daze, Zhong Langyu suddenly realized that someone was passing by outside the door. Zhong Langyu is on the alert. His first reaction is whether Hu Feiying will send someone to assassinate me! Zhong Langyu thought that he was sleepless, so he immediately got up and put on his clothes. He grabbed the sword on the table and rushed out. Although he didn''t know how to do martial arts, he always had a sword in his hand, so he felt more secure.


    The door was quiet, and there was no movement except for the soldiers on patrol. Zhong Langyu looked around carefully to see if there was anything unusual. He asked the soldiers who were on patrol. They also said they didn''t see any suspicious people. Zhong Langyu thinks about it. Is it his own eye? Zhong Langyu thought of this, laughed at himself and went back to the room. He closed the door well. After all, it''s someone else''s territory. It''s better to be careful.


    Zhong Langyu was about to take off his clothes and go to bed. He casually looked at the bed and was stunned at that time. The weak Xuan is not on the bed unexpectedly, how can be like this, just now she obviously lies in my side, how a twinkling of an eye disappeared. Where is she going so late? Did someone come in and rob her when I went out just now? Thinking of this, Zhong Langyu suddenly became nervous. His first reaction was to immediately run to the next room to wake up Su shaokai: "Hello! Mr. Su, are you in there? "


    Time is not long, Su shaokai opened the door with bleary eyes: "so late, what''s the matter?"


    Zhong Langyu craned his neck and looked at the inner room: "where is weak Xuan? Is she in it?"


    Su shaokai glared: "are you kidding me? How can weak Xuan come to my room? No matter how mean I am, I won''t do such things."


    Zhong Langyu was worried: "the weak Xuan is gone. I was still in the room just now. I went out for a while and disappeared when I came back."


    When Su shaokai heard this, he was sleepless. "What''s the matter, please make it clear."


    Zhong Langyu immediately said: "just now when I was in a daze, I suddenly felt a figure passing my room. I thought someone was going to assassinate me, so I chased out, but there was nothing outside. When I came back inside, weak Xuan would disappear!"


    Without thinking about it, Su shaokai said, "Xuanxuan must have been robbed. Come on! Gather people and find people quickly


    Zhong Langyu''s opinion at this time is surprisingly consistent with Su shaokai''s. although they have contradictions, they are still sincere to weak Xuan.


    Soon, more than 100 people are all assembled. Zhong Langyu asked, "do you want to inform Hu Feiying?"


    Su shaokai shook his head: "as long as he didn''t do it, weak Xuan must be OK. If Hu Feiying does it, what will you tell him to do?"


    Zhong Langyu felt reasonable and immediately ordered to the soldiers: "the princess is gone. You all go to find her separately. You should check carefully. You must find her."


    "Yes They agreed and ran out separately.


    Zhong Langyu and Su shaokai look at each other and join the search. It''s so dark outside the palace that it''s hard to find someone. Zhong Langyu looks for it, but there is no trace of Xi weak Xuan. Zhong Langyu is a little anxious. If something happens to Xi weak Xuan, how can I explain it to my father. Zhong Langyu was at a loss when he saw a figure in the corner of the wall in front of him.


    "Who?" Cried Zhong Langyu. But the other side didn''t answer, directly hidden in the night. Zhong Langyu didn''t even think about it. He immediately chased in that direction.


    Zhong Langyu didn''t know where he had the courage to catch up with the suspect tonight. However, the other side''s body shape soon always loomed in front of Zhong Langyu. Looking at the surrounding environment, Zhong Langyu began to feel empty in his heart. It was almost in the wild. If he comes back to me, can I be his opponent? I, I''d better not chase. Zhong Langyu was about to turn around when a voice stopped him: "Lord, why don''t you chase him?"


    Instinctively, Zhong Langyu looked back and saw a man standing in the shadow of the tree. He was not tall, dressed in black, with a veil on his head and a sword in his hand. He had the flavor of a martial arts expert.


    "Who are you?" Zhong Langyu asked nervously, holding a sword.


    "Don''t be nervous. It doesn''t matter who I am. I''m not here to hurt you. I''m here to help you." The voice of the man in black is very thin. It sounds like a eunuch in the palace.


    Zhong Langyu shook his head: "I don''t need your help. Did you rob weak Xuan? Give me back the weak Xuan


    The man in black paused: "princess, she''s OK. She''s back in the room now. I just talked with her just now. I heard that the prince was insulted in the lobby. Is there such a thing?"


    Zhong Langyu wanted to deny that he was teased by his subordinates, which was a disgraceful thing. But he turned to think, if this person is really something out of the world, maybe he can help himself. Then, Zhong Langyu nodded reluctantly: "yes! I''m a little wronged, but it''s OK. I believe there will be a way. "


    The man in black smiles: "ha ha, dare to ask the Lord, do you have any idea?"


    "Well! Not yet. "


    The man in black suddenly threw a bag: "I have a good idea. As long as you follow the above, make sure that the generals will listen to you one by one."


    Zhong Langyu said that you should boast! They are all Hu Feiying''s people, let them be obedient, next life!When the man in black finished, he disappeared into the night without waiting for Zhong Langyu to reply. Zhong Longyu leaned over to pick up the bag and wanted to throw it away. Suddenly he thought about it and took it back to have a look. Anyway, it''s up to me to do it or not, and there''s no loss to have a look.


    Zhong Langyu returns to the palace and comes to Xi weak Xuan''s room. Sure enough, Xi weak Xuan is lying on the bed, ready to rest. Zhong Langyu rushed to hold Xi weak Xuan: "Xuan Xuan, you can come back. Where did you go just now? You scared me to death."


    Xi weak Xuan opened naive eyes: "just now a man in black called me out, he said to teach Xuanxuan martial arts, his martial arts is so powerful!"


    "Does Xuanxuan know him?" Asked Zhong Langyu.


    Xi weak Xuan shakes his head: "don''t know, his face is covered, Xuan Xuan can''t see clearly."


    Zhong Langyu looked at Xi weakly Xuan in surprise: "I don''t know. Why does he want to teach you martial arts?"


    Xi weakly Xuan scratched his head: "I don''t know, but I really want to learn her lightness skills. I rub her to jump high, and then it''s gone."


    Zhong Langyu holds Xi weak Xuan''s shoulder and says with concern: "don''t go out alone at night in the future. It''s no better than the capital. If Xuan Xuan is in danger, Yu Yu will be sad. Do you understand?"


    Xi weak Xuan looks at Zhong Langyu with a sincere look in his eyes. He is very moved. In fact, he is very good to me, but I still have no feeling for you. To further develop, it depends on your performance.


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "Xuan Xuan know, Xuan Xuan very sleepy, to sleep." Then he fell asleep.


    Zhong Langyu can''t ask anything, so he has to go out of the room. He tells his servants to call the soldiers back. The empress has found them. Don''t look for them outside. Time is not big, Su shaokai hurriedly ran over: "Lord, weak Xuan found?"

 Chapter 52

    Zhong Langyu pointed to the room and said, "I have fallen asleep."


    "What''s going on? Where did she go just now? " Su shaokai wiped his head with sweat. It seemed that he was too anxious.


    Zhong Langyu simply said what happened just now: "no, the bag is still here. He said it works. Who knows!"


    Su shaokai thought for a moment: "the prince might as well open it and have a look. If it''s a clever plan, you can''t say for sure."


    Zhong Langyu felt reasonable and reached out to open the bag. Inside the bag was a piece of paper with beautiful handwriting and smooth writing. Zhong Langyu looked at it carefully. It''s a mess. Isn''t it nonsense? Is it really OK? Zhong Langyu hands the letter to Su shaokai. Su shaokai was also happy after watching: "who are these people? How can they come up with such a bad idea? However, if the Lord really doesn''t have a move, he can still have a try. The big deal is that he has broken all Hu Feiying''s men. It''s no loss to the Lord, do you think?"


    After listening to it, Zhong Langyu seems to think that there is some truth.


    The palace of the king of Zhennan is as solemn and dignified as usual, but it''s only the people here that are different. Both civil servants and military generals have lost their former spirit. They were supposed to be like this. The general was majestic and the civil servants were polite. You see, they are now standing askew one by one. The civil servants are not like civil servants, and the martial generals are not like generals. What''s more annoying is that they talk to each other at random, talking about the interesting things in the streets, as if this is not a big account of the Chinese army, but a market for vegetables.


    Zhong Langyu is still dressed as a marshal, which Hu Feiying specially prepared for him. Hu Feiying didn''t come today. Only Zhong Langyu was sitting in the handsome seat. Behind him stood Qiu Xin and several small schools.


    "All the generals listen to the orders!" Zhong Langyu claps the startling wood and shouts out loud.


    They ignored him and still discussed the trifles in the streets.


    "Hey, when will your wife be born?"


    "I''m not even pregnant now."


    "It can''t be you! Can I help you? "


    "You son of a bitch, can''t I? Ask your wife to come here tonight and make sure she wants to die. "


    "Brag! How long do you do it at a time? "


    "How long, say it to scare you to death! Half an hour


    "Really, it will take half an hour to prepare for the action. As soon as you go to battle, hand in the gun!"


    "Fart! I''m so useless! "


    Zhong Langyu can''t listen any more. It''s a mess. It''s not like a military camp. These people are just a bunch of local ruffians. It seems that the man in black has to use that move, otherwise I will even have the heart to hit the wall.


    Zhong Langyu clapped the startling wood again, and then cried out: "you all shut up, I have something to say!"


    Yesterday, the deputy general who claimed to be his grandfather said impatiently: "I said, marshal, don''t be surprised. If there''s anything, just say it. What a surprise! It''s not a trial, really. "


    Another tooth will also echoed: "well, we are busy, you have anything to say, I have something to do back!"


    Zhong Langyu suppresses his anger. These bastards are too much. If they are in the capital, you can''t live. As soon as Zhong Langyu reached out his hand and raised his command arrow, "my commander orders you to gather our team immediately. My commander has something important to announce."


    The deputy general said lazily, "Oh! It''s so hot. What kind of people should we gather! If you have anything to say to us directly, we will convey it. "


    Zhong Langyu said to himself, these bastards, when I say something to you, it''s like farting. It seems that I''m going to deal with you with the clever tactics of the experts.


    Zhong Langyu thought of this, he relaxed, and slowly picked up the military regulations on the handsome case: "have you read this?"


    The deputy general was impatient and said, "I''ve already recited this. It''s the seven prohibitions and fifty-four cuts. I can''t hear the drum, the gold and the flag Marshal, would you like something fresh? "


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "that''s right. It''s a general order that soldiers must abide by. But I want to know, does Marshal Hu restrict your private life? "


    They all shook their heads and couldn''t figure out what the new Commander meant.


    When Zhong Langyu saw that they didn''t understand, he simply said, "was it before that marshal Hu allowed you to visit brothels?"


    As soon as the words came out, the people immediately calmed down and said, "what is this man going to do?"? Why did he ask that?


    "Of course not. How can a soldier get to such a place?" The vice general said with righteousness.


    Zhong Langyu laughed: "I have a plan to change this one a little." With that, Zhong Langyu''s face sank. "I''m a new commander. As a general, I can visit brothels. What''s more, as a senior general of our commander, he not only has to go shopping, but also has to have one or two friends in the brothel. If he doesn''t have one or two friends, he will violate the military order and fight fifty soldiers! "


    Zhong Langyu said this once, and all the people present were stunned. What kind of military order is this? It forces us to go whoring! All the generals looked at Zhong Langyu, and they didn''t know how to answer.Zhong Langyu looked at the numb generals, and felt a little guilty. Do they like to go to that place or not! If I don''t like it, I''ll stick my hot face on their cold ass. But this kind of possibility is not big, the man, mostly likes to look for flowers and willows, which has the man not good this!


    Zhong Langyu took another shot: "I am the first general to take office. I am going to order at the Yihong hospital in Los Angeles tonight. Who dares not to go? I am engaged in military justice!"


    Generals, you look at me, I look at you, the heart said our Marshal this is what, not to make fun of us! Whatever. If he dares to make fun of us, we''ll fight back together. However, if the marshal is serious, that''s good! Before I went to Yihong hospital, I had to be furtive. Now I can go openly.


    "To order!" Several generals even unconsciously gave Zhong Langyu a gift.


    Zhong Langyu was very happy. Let alone, there was a door.


    No matter in which dynasty or in which space, there are traces of this industry. The so-called demand, there is a market, looking at the overcrowded Yihong hospital, it is enough to show that this industry is more popular here.


    "Oh! My guest, I haven''t been here for a long time. I miss my sister so much A coquettish woman with make-up like a goblin pulls a man and says in a sweet voice. The man took the opportunity to touch her chest: "miss me, really?"


    The woman giggled: "of course it''s true, can I cheat you?"


    The man put his arms around her: "if you want to, go up and let''s go! Brother, I want to hurt you With that, they went into the inner world with a smiley face.


    It''s the first time that Zhong Langyu came to such a place. It''s not that there are no brothels in the capital. It''s really that his father and emperor have orders. If any Prince is involved in brothels, he will be put into prison immediately. So Zhong Langyu never had a chance to come to such a place, and his brothers were no exception. None of them dared to be the first to eat crabs.

 Chapter 53

    Now the mountain is high and the emperor is far away, and he finally set foot on this gentle land. Although he was forced to be helpless, he still felt strange.


    The pimp always appears at the critical moment: "yo! This Junye has a good face. Come here for the first time! All the girls here are smart. If you like any one, just tell me that our service is not only good, but also the price is fair. "


    Zhong Langyu found a chair to sit down: "not busy. I''ll have more than a dozen brothers coming back. Are you girls enough here tonight? Don''t be too busy. Wait a minute!"


    On hearing this, the procuress suddenly turned into a chrysanthemum: "yo! Look what you said, we have nothing else here, that is, there are many girls, not to mention dozens of people, even hundreds of people, we also have them here. What''s more, if it''s not enough, we can go to the branch store to mobilize girls urgently. We can''t miss your big event! "


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "that''s good. By the way, mom, do you usually have any performances here?"


    "Yes, of course. We have all kinds of programs in Yihong hospital, such as singing and dancing, piano art, poetry recitation, Junye. If you have any special hobbies, you can also order them. We''ll make sure you''re satisfied." Said the procuress vividly.


    "Well, go ahead! I''ll call you back! " Zhong Langyu waved her hand to leave.


    "Good Junye, let me know if you have something to say, ha!" The procuress said that she twisted her waist and walked away. It''s strange to say that she twisted her waist like this. It''s not known if she is an occupational disease.


    Time is not long, Hu Feiying''s generals come one by one, they nervously look at Zhong Langyu: "marshal, will you order here tonight?"


    Zhong Langyu said with a smile: "why, isn''t it good?"


    The deputy general called "grandfather" came to him with a smile: "is the commander not afraid to violate the law of Dayou? The law of Dayou clearly stipulates that soldiers can''t whore, and the commander is not afraid of the emperor''s blame?"


    Zhong Langyu said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? If anything happens, I''ll stand by you. If the emperor wants to chop off my head, I''ll cut off my head. It has nothing to do with you. You just play tonight. Today, I''ll treat you to girls."


    WOW! It can''t be true! Is there such a good thing? Whoring doesn''t break the law. It''s free. Isn''t the sun coming out of the west!


    All the generals looked at Zhong Langyu with suspicious eyes: "marshal, we don''t understand why you do this. If you don''t make it clear, we have no bottom in our heart."


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "OK! I tell you, in fact, I want to make friends with you. Since the emperor ordered me to guard the south, I will share weal and woe with you. So, Ben Shuai really wants to ease the relationship with you. I''ll treat you tonight and have a good time. But tomorrow, you still have to go to the lobby to order. I wonder if you can give Zhong this face? "


    After hearing this, the general suddenly realized that the feeling was that the commander-in-chief had compromised with us. When we had a fight in the lobby during the day, he couldn''t help it, so he came up with this move, which was to please us!


    "Thank you, marshal. We will be at your disposal tomorrow." All the generals are smiling.


    Zhong Langyu pointed to the deputy general: "you are called ganye..."


    The deputy general stopped him immediately: "marshal, marshal, don''t say it. It''s a joke for the general. The general''s name isn''t bullshit. The general''s surname is Shu and his name is Shan Wei. He''s the deputy general. Please forgive me for the offence yesterday


    Zhong Langyu laughed: "Shu Danwei, Ben Shuai thought you really called that bastard''s name."


    "Ha ha, how is that possible? What''s my father''s name? Isn''t that a mess? Do you think so, marshal


    Next to him, a partial general also came over with a smile: "marshal, yesterday I was disrespectful to marshal. I will accompany you here."


    Zhong Langyu felt that he was familiar, but he couldn''t remember his name: "you are..."


    Shu Danwei said with a smile: "he is my godfather! It''s the one who calls himself Godfather


    "The general''s surname is Zheng, and his name is Fu. Yesterday, he was joking with the marshal. He made amends to the marshal here." Zheng Fu said, his face full of apology.


    Zhong Langyu waved his hand: "we don''t know each other. Since my brothers recognize me as a marshal, you have to give me face in the future. Don''t embarrass me any more."


    Shudanwei hugged: "needless to say, the marshal treats us so well, of course we follow the marshal!"


    Of course, some civil servants are not happy. They think that Zhong Langyu is a dandy who eats, drinks, whores and gambles. He is not worthy to be commander in chief of the three armed forces. How can a commander take his subordinates to visit brothels? If this is spread, it would be ridiculous and shameless.


    But I can''t help it. He''s the commander, and the generals praise him. We''re afraid of being beaten if we don''t come. Those little schools who are specially responsible for beating the boards are also here. If they are so happy, they may be from the other end. If Zhong Langyu drinks and starts beating, I''m afraid my ass will suffer.


    The next day in the hall of the palace, the situation changed a lot. Zhong Langyu was sitting on the handsome seat, and the generals were very proud. They stood on one side with their chests folded and awe inspiring. Last night''s treat was beginning to bear fruit. Zhong Langyu was very happy. He leaned over and said, "ladies and gentlemen.""Marshal, what can I do for you?" Several generals bowed themselves.


    WOW! The reaction is very fast! The beauty in Zhong Langyu''s heart! Or beauty has power, I just let them happy, they are so humble to me, this and yesterday is a double heaven. Good! In this case, then we are adding a potion, color must have wine, since you are lustful, then you must also be good wine.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t come back this noon. I have already arranged the banquet. Please do me a favor." Zhong Langyu looks at the generals confidently.


    These generals are dizzy. This is good! In the past, marshal Hu was forbidden to drink. This is a good one. Let''s have a drink. This, this is so cool! You look at me and I look at you. I can''t believe it.


    "Why don''t you do me a favor?" Asked Zhong Langyu.


    "Go, why not!" Shudanwei first expressed his position.


    The generals all agreed with each other. We are very happy! With such a coach, there are hot and popular people, as well as beautiful women. Compared with Hu dashai, it''s much better.


    "Thank you, marshal. Thank you, marshal!" All the generals are happy one by one, just like the festival.


    Counselor Zhu Xun has noticed something wrong. What is Zhong Langyu doing? He doesn''t do business and leads these generals to eat, drink, whore and gamble. He''s trying to relax our morale. No, Zhu Xun slowly understood that this boy might be buying people''s hearts. Now these generals think that it''s better to be with this commander. Isn''t it that they are alienated from commander Hu? Will they listen to commander Hu''s orders in the future?


    The more Zhu Xun thought about it, the more he felt it was wrong. After he broke up the account, he didn''t go back to the house, but went straight to Hu Feiying''s residence. He reported the situation to his original boss. Hu Feiying was shocked. He didn''t expect this boy to give me such a hand. I thought he would lose heart after touching the wall several times. Who thought he would use this move.

 Chapter 54

    No, if it goes on like this, he will have to bribe my subordinates. Looking at the anxious Hu Feiying, Zhu Xun advised: "it''s time to make a quick decision."


    "Sir, do you mean to rebel by pulling the flag?" Hu Feiying looks at Zhu Xun in surprise.


    Zhu Xun nodded: "send someone to kill Zhong Langyu, and then attack Jiangcheng. As long as Jiangcheng takes over, half of Dayou''s rivers and mountains will belong to us. At that time, we have the strength to fight against Dayou!"


    Hu Feiying frowned and thought carefully that he didn''t want to revolt. He had this plan two years ago, but the time was not ripe. In particular, the geographical location of Los Angeles is quite disadvantageous. To the south of Los Angeles is the kingdom of Uli. The relationship between the two countries is very tense. Hu Feiying and Uli have played each other for many times, with each winning or losing. If he turns against the court, will Zhong Yehan, an old fox, unite with Yuli to attack us on both sides? If so, we will be in danger. Hu Feiying pondered for a long time and expressed his worry.


    Zhu Xun said with a smile: "Lord, you can''t be afraid of the wolf before and the tiger after. If Zhong Langyu bribes all the soldiers, you will be a lonely family. If you don''t like it, you will be a short Lord. The emperor can kill him at any time!"


    Zhu Xun''s words deeply stimulated Hu Feiying. He knew that he could not do without his hand: "come on! Call Yu Hai and shudanwei! "


    Zhu Xunyi stretched out his hand: "slow down! Wang Ye, you can''t let the deputy general do it at this time. Who knows if their heart is still with Wang Ye? If they want to have new ideas, Wang Ye will regret it later! "


    Hu Feiying looked at Zhu Xun suspiciously: "what does that gentleman mean?"


    "Let he Ning do it. He Ning is the Lord''s personal bodyguard. He has good martial arts and is loyal to the Lord. There is no second choice but him!"


    Hu Feiying hesitated for a long time: "good is good. Although he Ning''s martial arts is good, he can''t compare with Yu Hai and Shu Shanwei. I''m worried..."


    Zhu Xun said: "don''t worry, Lord. Zhong Langyu doesn''t know how to fight. It''s easy to kill him. The young man around him has a lot of talent, but they don''t live in the same room. As long as he Ning acts in the middle of the night, Zhong Langyu will die!"


    Hu Feiying patted the armrest of the chair: "good! Mr. Wang Yiyi, come here! Let he Ning come here to see the king


    Time is not long, a young man walked into the inner room: "he Ning, my subordinate, has seen the Lord. I don''t know where to use it when the Lord calls his subordinate!"


    Hu Feiying glared at he Ning: "I want you to sneak into Zhong Langyu''s bedroom tonight and get his head for me!"


    He Ning a listen, Leng for a while, then a hand in: "Wang Ye rest assured, subordinates will complete the task." He Ning said and turned to leave. Zhu Xun stopped him: "wait a minute, you remember that this matter concerns the life of the king, you must not reveal it."


    "I understand!" He Ning stepped in and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''m going to prepare for it. I''ll take action in the third shift tonight."


    Hu Feiying waved his hand: "go!"


    He Ning went out of the room and began to beat drums in his heart. How can the Lord choose me to do this? You know, people who do this kind of thing usually have no good end. They are either killed or used as scapegoats.


    He Ning has a heart to quit, but the Lord is so kind to him that he can''t do anything wrong. His life and death is small, but my wife and children are not taken care of, which is what he Ning is most worried about.


    He Ning has been married for less than two years. His wife''s name is Xu''er, gentle and beautiful. His son is just one year old, and he is very cute. He really can''t bear to leave them. But now I can''t help it. The Lord has chosen me. I can only go through fire and water to repay him for his kindness. He Ning came home and looked at his beautiful wife. He was sad and his tears fell down.


    Xu''er was very strange: "Why are you crying? What happened? Tell me


    He Ning refused to say at first, but his wife kept asking. He Ning finally said the whole thing. Xu''er also wept bitterly: "husband, don''t worry. If you have any problems, I will keep you for the rest of my life and bring up my son for you." Then they hugged their heads and cried bitterly.


    After they cried for a while, he Ning slowly stopped his grief: "lady, don''t be too sad. Maybe things are not as bad as we think. The Lord usually treats me very well. Maybe he can save my life."


    Xu''er wiped his tears: "Well! I hope so. Take a break and I''ll make some wine and vegetables


    He Ning nodded, and then went to see his baby son. Looking at his son in the cradle, he Ning would cry again. Son, son, I''m afraid dad can''t come back as soon as he goes. You''re still so young. I''m sorry for you!


    When Xu''er heard the cry, she couldn''t help crying. As she was cooking, she thought, it''s not our way to cry. It''s better to find someone to discuss. So, Xu''er secretly called his servant and invited his cousin to discuss. It''s a coincidence that Xu''er''s cousin is Hu Feiying''s deputy general Yu Hai. What''s more, Yu Hai is also a spy of the imperial court and the emperor''s confidant.


    After listening to the couple''s explanation, Yu Hai sighed: "brother, brother-in-law, you can go on the road with ease! My cousin has me. I''ll take her as a second wife. "He Ning was stunned. What kind of cousin is this! I''ll discuss with you. It''s better for you to think about my wife. He Ning snorted angrily.


    Yu Hai saw that he was angry on purpose. Seeing that he was angry, he said: "brother, cousin, I advise you not to work for Hu Feiying. Do you know what you are doing? Assassinating the prince and killing the nine nationalities! You want to raise your son? I''m afraid that even Xu''er can''t save his life, and even my cousin can''t get rid of it. So listen to my cousin, don''t listen to Hu Feiying. "


    He Ning Lengleng ground looks at Yu Hai: "I don''t listen to Wang Ye, what do I take tomorrow to hand over?"


    Yu Hai said with a smile: "it''s easy to do. What are you afraid of doing it with Marshal Zhong? To tell you the truth, now all the brothers begin to agree with the new marshal. As long as you expose Hu Feiying''s plot in public, marshal Zhong will treat you as a brother and I will stand on your side. At that time, I''ll see what else Hu Feiying can do."


    He Ning frowned: "I can''t, I can''t sorry, I can''t!"


    "What can''t you do? What''s good about Hu Feiying? Is he worth your life? Come back, brother. Even if you don''t plan for yourself, you have to plan for your wife and children, don''t you? " Yu Hai''s words hit the point, making he Ning speechless for a while.


    Seeing that he Ning couldn''t make up his mind, Yu Hai knew that it was futile to persuade him again. He just got up and said, "in this case, I''ll leave first, and you''ll think about it again. If you want to understand, come to my house immediately!"


    Yu Hai says goodbye to he Ning and doesn''t go back to his home. Instead, he immediately rushes to Shu Danwei''s barracks. He knows that the matter has reached a critical moment. Hu Feiying wants to kill Zhong Langyu. If this plan succeeds, Hu Feiying will raise the flag to rebel against the imperial court. In that case, there will be a bloody battle in Los Angeles. The emperor asked me to go undercover in Los Angeles to monitor Hu Feiying. Now it''s time for me to play a role.

 Chapter 55

    Shu Danwei saw Yu Hai and thought he was going to drink again. I didn''t expect that Yu Hai said that Hu Feiying wanted to kill Zhong Langyu. Shu Danwei is silent. To be honest, he doesn''t like Hu Feiying. Hu Feiying is insidious and overbearing. He is very harsh to the soldiers. Unlike Zhong Langyu, he is friendly. In addition, he gets along with him day and night these days. Shu Danwei has some feelings for the prince.


    "What do you say? Are we going to betray the Lord? " Shudanwei looks at Yu Hai in surprise.


    Yu Hai lowered his voice: "let me tell you! In fact, the emperor has been dissatisfied with Lord Hu for a long time. This time, he sent the fourth prince to overhead him. That''s why he asked our brothers to play such a role. However, Lord Hu is going to attack the commander-in-chief now. If the commander-in-chief is really dead, then Lord Hu is bound to raise the banner to rebel. At that time, it will be our brothers who will fight in the front line. We might as well disclose the situation to the commander-in-chief and let him be prepared. "


    Shu Danwei pondered for a long time: "brother Yu''s meaning, let''s follow Marshal Zhong?"


    Yu Hai nodded: "Lord Hu is gone now, and marshal Zhong is also a good man. As the saying goes, good birds choose trees to live in, good officials choose their masters and follow Marshal Zhong. There is a bright future ahead."


    What is the most afraid of a spy? Yu Hai''s words really moved Shu Danwei''s heart: "good! Brother, listen to you. Let''s go! Let''s go to marshal Zhong! "


    Shu Danwei and Yu Hai make another appointment with Zheng Fu and walk into Zhong Langyu''s bedroom together. Zhong Langyu''s legs softened when he heard the three people''s statement. He looked at the three generals in panic: "the Lord wants to kill me, what can I do, or I''ll run away all night?"


    Yu Hai smile: "Marshal why nervous, just a he Ning is not enough to worry, as long as we stand together with marshal, expect that Hu Feiying can not Marshal you!"


    Zhong Langyu was a little relieved: "how about he Ning''s martial arts? Shall I go out and hide? "


    Shu Danwei laughs: "Marshal looks up to he Ning too much. It''s not my boasting. I just need a finger to make him kneel down and beg for mercy." Shu Danwei said, and suddenly found that Yu Hai''s expression was not right. He knew that Yu Hai and he Ning had some relatives, so he continued: "of course, if brother Yu is not at ease, he can handle it."


    Yu Hai is not a stingy person either: "brother Shu, it''s very righteous to protect the commander-in-chief. How can he be a relative of the last general?"


    Zhong Langyu was also surprised: "is he Ning a relative of General Yu?"


    Yu Hai said: "don''t worry, marshal. Although he Ning is the wife and cousin of the last general, the last general will never abuse the public for selfish purposes. If that boy dares to come, I will kill him first!"


    Zhong Langyu looked at Yu Hai gratefully: "brothers, if I can get through this, I won''t forget my brothers!"


    Shu Danwei, Yu Hai and Zheng Fu look at each other: "we are going to follow the commander!"


    Hu Feiying is also very nervous tonight. After all, killing the prince is not a joke. He vaguely feels that there is something wrong with it. It''s not that Hu Feiying didn''t mean to rebel, but the time is not ripe. Last year, he had a fierce battle with Yuri, but his strength has not recovered. What''s more worrying is that our military supplies can only last for half a year, which is definitely not the best time to rebel.


    If we can wait for a year and a half, and then we will have enough troops and food, and the conflict with Yuri will not be so strong, and then we will pull the flag to revolt, then everything will be fine. However, the situation does not wait. The boy surnamed Zhong broke my morale by abusive means. Some senior generals went with him, which made Hu Feiying worried.


    Luo Shiying nestled up to Hu Feiying''s broad shoulder and whispered in a delicate voice: "Lord, you have to vent your anger for me! If you catch that fool, you must give her to my concubine. "


    Hu Feiying stroked Luo Shiying''s delicate hand: "I have already promised you. Why are you so worried?"


    "But, but the Lord just sent someone to assassinate Zhong. He didn''t say he wanted to catch the fool!" Luo Shiying is coquettish.


    Hu Feiying looked at his concubine solemnly: "I don''t want to have a showdown with the imperial court yet. This time, I will send someone to assassinate her. It''s just a warning to the imperial court. Although the imperial court knows that I did it, I can put all the blame on he Ning, that is to say, it''s their personal enmity. How to deal with the fool after Zhong''s death? It''s not you! However, I still hope you will let her go. I heard that this fool is Tianqing Khan''s daughter. If she dies, Zhong Yehan will pour a basin of dirty water on me. At that time, I will be in trouble. "


    Luo Shiying stamped her foot: "Why are you afraid of your hands and feet, Lord? It''s not like your style at all. That fool whose father is Tianqing Khan can bully me, but I''m the concubine of Zhenhai king. Can you bully me at will?"


    Hu Feiying patted Luo Shiying gently on the shoulder: "don''t be self willed. I don''t have so much strength now. Here is the kingdom of Yuli and there is the Dayou Dynasty. If you add a Tianqing Khan, I really can''t cope with it."


    "Then you won''t let he Ning kill the fool while assassinating Zhong. If the emperor asks, you say it has nothing to do with you."


    Hu Feiying pondered: "I''d better not! Tianqing Khan is not a fool. How can he believe my words? I still want to use this silly concubine to have a good relationship with Tianqing Khan and deal with Dayou Dynasty together. "Luo Shiying saw that the LORD was determined to protect the fool. He knew that there was no hope to vent his anger on him. He had to rely on himself to get revenge! A bold plan suddenly flashed into her mind.


    "Well, since the Lord is in such a dilemma, my concubine will be able to help him. If he doesn''t have anything to do, I''ll take a bath as soon as possible. I''ll wait on him tonight!" Luo Shi Yingjiao said.


    Hu Feiying waved his hand: "I''m not in the mood tonight, tomorrow night!"


    Luo Shi Yinggang just said it politely. Seeing Hu Feiying''s refusal, she pushed the boat along with the current: "OK! Mr. Wang, you are busy. I''ll go for a walk in the garden! "


    "Go! Don''t go far Hu Feiying never dreamed that his beloved concubine would do something amazing without telling him.


    When Luo Shiying came to the back garden, she immediately ordered the car to be prepared. The servants did not dare to neglect, and soon the carriage was ready. Luo Shiying got on the car and said, "go to Murong villa!"


    The carriage started at once and drove slowly south. Murong villa is not far from the palace. It''s only half an hour''s journey. Therefore, Luo Shiying soon walked into the gathering Hall of Murong villa. Murong Yunxiao, the owner of Murong villa, is a middle-aged man in his forties. As soon as he heard that the princess was coming, he immediately took it out: "Oh! What brings the lady to my humble abode? If she has something to say, why do you have to go there in person? "


    "Stop talking nonsense and let Murong Xiaotian come to see me!" Luo Shiying is the master of Murong villa.


    Murong cloud smile quickly to the side of the entourage way: "quickly call childe, said Niangniang came."


    Luo Shiying nodded with satisfaction and asked, "is the business of the villa leader good recently?"


    "Thanks to the protection of Wang Ye and Niang Niang, otherwise our Murong villa would not have the scale of today." Murong Yun looks at Luo Shiying gratefully with a smile. It is obvious that the two families are colluding with each other.

 Chapter 56

    Luo Shiying sat down on the chair: "to tell you the truth, I''m in trouble now. Today I''m here to ask the villa leader for help."


    Murong Yun was stunned with a smile: "what can embarrass the empress? Isn''t there a prince?"


    Luo Shiying waved his hand: "it''s not easy for Wang Ye to come forward. The relationship is very complicated. That''s why I''m going to ask for it."


    Murong Yun nodded with a smile: "as long as the empress orders, we Murong villa will go through fire and water."


    "Good! It''s nothing to be a friend. I just ask Murong to catch someone. He has a special identity, so it''s inconvenient for Wang Ye to do it. I want to ask you to do it. Maybe the effect will be better! "


    "Who has so much energy to embarrass the prince and the princess?" Murong Yunxiao asked curiously.


    Luo Shi Ying is about to answer, Murong Xiaotian shakes a fan and comes in from the outside: "who should I be? It turns out it''s the princess."


    "Mr. Murong is really more and more smart. How about not getting married yet?" Luo Shiying asked jokingly.


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "who said that my Murong son must get married? I think it''s very good to be alone. Look at me. In the morning, I''ll talk to some friends about playing chess in the world. In the afternoon, I''ll go out for a walk. In the evening, I''ll go to the field to blow the wind. Why do I have to find someone to worry about?"


    Luo Shiying laughed: "you! It''s still so unorthodox. Don''t think you''re romantic now. After a few years, when you get old, all the girls who are chasing you will get married. You won''t be able to drag them then! "


    Murong Xiaotian exaggerated to shake the fan: "the empress this time is not to make fun of me!"


    Luo Shiying nodded: "of course not. I don''t have the spare time to take care of your business. You can do whatever you want. Today I''m here to ask you a favor."


    "What''s the matter so careful that you have to go there by yourself?" Murong Xiaotian sword eyebrow lock, more mature and handsome.


    Luo Shiying mouth twitch: "help me catch a person, this person''s identity is special, Wang Ye inconvenient hand, so I want to ask you to help."


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "although the empress orders me, I don''t take people once or twice, which time I miss!"


    Luo Shiying appreciated Murong Xiaotian''s domineering spirit: "good! How else would I come to you? Remember! The person I want you to catch is Xi weak Xuan, the concubine of Zhong Langyu, the new commander of the three armed forces in Los Angeles. "


    "It''s her!" Murong Xiaotian was shocked when he heard that. He said how could she offend the princess?


    Luo Shiying saw Murong Xiaotian''s strange expression, a little strange: "how, Murong childe know that fool?"


    Murong Xiaotian said in a hurry: "no, no, how can I know her? I don''t know her." Of course, Murong Xiaotian doesn''t want to mention the embarrassing past. She has pulled out her pants. It''s a shame to talk about it. If you can''t talk about it, you won''t talk about it.


    Luo Shiying nodded: "if you don''t know me, you''ll take your people to the palace tonight. The Lord will send an assassin to assassinate the Zhong. At that time, the palace will be in a mess. You go in at night and take the fool away. Remember, don''t kill her. You catch her here. Do you know what I mean?"


    Murong Xiaotian didn''t understand: "Niang Niang, did she offend you in some way? Wouldn''t it be easier to kill her like that?"


    Luo Shiying sneered: "kill? It''s too cheap to kill her. She makes me look so ugly. I''ll make her pay back even more! "


    Murong Xiaotian doesn''t know why Luo Shiying hates that silly concubine so much. Anyway, he hates her and makes himself so ugly for no reason. This justice hasn''t been recovered yet. Now let''s recover it together!


    Luo Shiying continued: "remember, at any time, don''t say that I asked you to go. Even if the Lord asked, don''t say that. Do you understand me?"


    "Don''t worry, lady. I''m Murong. It''s absolutely no problem!"


    This evening''s palace can be described as tight inside and loose outside. Judging from the soldiers patrolling around the palace, it is almost the same as usual. What should be done or what should be done, and how many people should be arranged. However, the interior of the palace is different. There are a lot of elite soldiers in ambush here.


    Shu Danwei, Yu Hai and Zheng Fu lie in ambush around Zhong Langyu''s dormitory with their own personal guards. Qiu Xin, the captain of the guard, also asks his men to prepare for everything, waiting for he Ning to fall into the trap. Xi weak Xuan see so many soldiers in the palace frequently walk around, feel very curious.


    What is Wang Ye going to do this evening? What''s the matter? She holds Zhong Langyu and keeps asking.


    Zhong Langyu didn''t want to tell her at first, but he couldn''t bear the lingering attack of Xi weak Xuan. Finally, Zhong Langyu said the truth: "I got information today that someone was coming to assassinate Yuyu at night, so I asked them to lie in wait for the assassin to appear. Xuanxuan, don''t run around tonight, just stay in this room to avoid accidents. Do you understand? "


    Xi weak Xuan heard that there are assassins, but also some nervous, these can be assassins are like Jing Ke, like the dead, they will put all their eggs in one basket in order to achieve the goal.


    "Yuyu, is it safe to stay in this room? Do you want to go out and hide?" Xi weak Xuan pretends to be scared.Zhong Langyu comforted: "Xuanxuan is not afraid. He has already set up a net outside. If the assassin doesn''t come, he won''t be able to run."


    Xi weak Xuan quickly put her iron stick on the side: "I''m not afraid, I have a stick, the assassin came, I beat him to death with a stick!"


    Zhong Langyu patted her on the shoulder: "go to sleep first! I''m here! "


    Xi weak Xuan lie down in his clothes, in fact, lie down also can''t sleep, she is also quietly waiting for the arrival of the assassin.


    The night was very quiet, especially after midnight, and everything was quiet inside and outside the palace. Shu Danwei, Yu Hai and others are not careless, the more late at night the more vigilant. But they wait left and right, but there is no sign of he Ning. What happened to he Ning? Did he give up his plan to assassinate?


    In fact, he Ning really came, but he didn''t enter the palace. The fierce ideological contradictions made the five foot man haggard. If he assassinates the prince, he will surely die. What''s more terrible is that it will also affect his wife and children. If he doesn''t carry out the order, Lord Hu will blame him, and he can only thank him for his death.


    He ningsi comes and goes, but he can''t make a decision. Seeing that it was about to the third shift, he Ning still hesitated, too many worries made him go to the dead end. In order not to affect his wife and children, he Ning finally decided to solve the problem with an alternative method. With a long sigh, he pulled out the sword that was originally used to assassinate the fourth Prince and committed suicide.


    He Ning''s death makes people on both sides very strange. On one side are Murong Xiaotian''s men and horses. They lie in ambush outside the palace waiting for civil strife in the palace. But seeing that the third shift is over, why is the house still quiet? Didn''t the lady say that there was an assassin assassinating the Lord tonight? Why didn''t there be any movement? Do I want to go in or not? Murong Xiaotian hesitated.


    Zhong Langyu here is also restless. The assassin who assassinated himself refuses to appear, so he can''t let go. Lying in bed is unable to sleep. Zhong Langyu hasn''t expected such a person since he was born, although this person is here to kill him.

 Chapter 57

    Murong Xiaotian can''t help it at last. If he doesn''t do it, it''s almost dawn. With Murong''s order, the Zhuangding sneaked into the palace. Don''t underestimate these Zhuangs. They are martial arts experts specially trained by Murong. They all have unique skills and often follow Murong to complete all kinds of dangerous tasks. Otherwise, how could Murong villa be so prosperous!


    If you want to know that you can achieve something in a place, you have to deal with both the white and the underworld. Naturally, the white way relies on Luo Shiying. Luo Shiying is not an outsider. She has some relatives with Murong Xiaotian. In terms of seniority, Murong Xiaotian has to show her aunt. Relying on this layer of nepotism, Murong villa''s business is growing.


    This inevitably caused the eyes of the underworld friends, Murong Xiaotian rely on these dozens of Zhuangding and his personal martial arts to break through a sky in the underworld. Therefore, no matter the underworld or the white, when they mention Murong, no one doesn''t know. In addition, Murong is handsome and romantic, so it''s very popular with unmarried young women. It''s said that there are dozens of matchmakers who come to propose to Murong.


    These matchmakers are also very drag, said a Pro will be one or two silver, this one to two go, pro did not negotiate, matchmakers are rich. Those female fans are no longer fooled, they finally decided to go out in person. It''s very difficult for our Murong young master. He doesn''t dare to go to the street easily. If he goes to the street, he will be followed by girls, just like the greedy snake in the game. It''s getting longer and longer, and more and more, and finally leads to traffic gambling.


    However, our Murong childe is not moved by it at all, and still lives a single life. He is a good implementation of the famous saying, not for a grass and give up the whole forest.


    Less nonsense. Murong, who is so popular with women, sneaked into Zhenhai palace full of crisis tonight.


    Murong Xiaotian and his 50 Zhuangding sneaked into the dangerous Zhenhai palace. They were just halfway there when they suddenly started shouting and killing everywhere. Countless lanterns lit up in an instant. The dazzling lights lit the back garden of the palace like day.


    Murong Xiaotian knows that there is an ambush, but he is not afraid, because he has self-confidence, you can trap me, Murong Xiaotian, dream! Murong Xiaotian draws out his sword.


    A fierce battle begins in the palace. Shu Danwei, Yu Hai, Zheng Fu and guard Qiu Xin dance their swords to kill Murong. Murong Xiaotian is not afraid. His sword is flying up and down. It''s a pair of four. Those Zhuangding and the soldiers brought by these generals were hanged together in an instant, and the king''s house immediately cried out to kill.


    Xi weak Xuan and Zhong Langyu have already heard the voice, and finally came. Who dares to come to the palace to assassinate? It seems that it''s not one person, it''s a group of people. Out of strong curiosity, Xi weak Xuan and Zhong Langyu also quietly came out. The back garden of the palace was in a mess. The soldiers and Zhuang Ding were fighting to death under the light of lanterns and torches. Especially prominent is still Murong Xiaotian, he always wears a light white childe shirt, natural and unrestrained figure is very attractive. Zhong Langyu doesn''t know Murong Xiaotian. He only thinks that this man has extraordinary martial arts and his sword is flying easily. Shu Danwei and others can''t help him.


    Xi weakly Xuan was stunned when he saw Murong, eh! How could it be him! Isn''t he the handsome guy whose pants were pulled out by me that day? What did he come for? Did he take a fancy to me? You want to tell me tonight? It''s impossible! You don''t have to take so many people and weapons to make a confession. Then what does he come for? It''s too stingy for him to take revenge. A big man is afraid of pulling out his pants. He doesn''t pull out all his pants and leave a pair of underpants! Or is he really sent by Hu Feiying to assassinate the Lord? Is Murong also a pawn of Hu Feiying?


    There are too many doubts and conjectures in Xi weak Xuan''s heart. In many conjectures and doubts, Xi weak Xuan has a strange wish that Murong should not die in the scuffle. If he wants to die, ugly eight monsters should die first. This handsome guy must stay! In case he''s confessing to me tonight, I''ll die. Who says you can''t take people and horses to express your love? Who says you can''t take weapons to express your love! It''s called romance, romance, you know!


    Xi weak Xuan immersed in the fantasy of being loved, Murong Xiaotian saw Xi weak Xuan, this silly woman, she is here! Look, I don''t have you. He began to lean toward this side consciously with his sword flying. Shu Danwei, Yu Hai, Zheng Fu and others could only slowly surround him.


    If you want to say that Murong Xiaotian''s swordsmanship is really superb, his swordsmanship can be described as uncanny. The sword is like a python, fast as lightning, which forces three famous generals and a bodyguard captain to retreat step by step. Zhong Langyu is a little guilty. Who is it? It''s so powerful! None of the four generals are his opponents. I''m going to fight him. I''m afraid I''ll be out of pocket in one round.


    At this time, in the sea a green dragon out to sea, sword straight to Murong Xiaotian''s face. Murong Xiaotian dodges the edge of the sword on one side, and the sword of his right hand is in the heart of the sea. Yu Hai''s body retreated, but he was still a step slow. Murong Xiaotian''s speed was so fast that it was suffocating. Yu Hai fell to the ground with a "ouch".


    Xi weakly Xuan was stunned. She couldn''t help cheering: "good! Good sword


    Zhong Langyu, who are you? He''s here to assassinate me. It''s silly of you to cheer for him. As soon as Yu Hai was injured, the situation took a turn for the worse. Shu Danwei and Zheng Fu immediately showed signs of defeat."Xuanxuan, let''s go inside. It''s dangerous here!" As soon as Zhong Langyu sees something wrong, he pulls Xi weak Xuan to go inside.


    "I don''t know! It''s so much fun. " Xi weak Xuan stubbornly stood there.


    Zhong Langyu is anxious, pulling Xi weak Xuan hard. I didn''t expect that Xi weak Xuan''s strength was bigger than him. After a long time, he didn''t even move. In this hesitation, Murong Xiaotian sees an opportunity to soar up, and then he gently falls on Xi weak Xuan''s side. Motherfucker, look where you''re going! Murong Xiaotian reaches out his hand and grabs Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan all looked stupefied, wow! What a cool move! This body shape is so elegant, so natural and unrestrained, I like it!


    Murong Xiaotian sees her in a daze, and reaches out to the collar of Xi weak Xuan. Seeing that he was about to succeed, he suddenly felt a cold wind coming behind him. It''s not good for Murong Xiaotian to shout. With his years of experience in wandering in the Jianghu, it''s a concealed weapon, a very fast concealed weapon. Murong Xiaotian, a rhinoceros looking at the moon, wants to avoid the hidden weapon, but it''s still a little late. The dart has been deeply pierced in Murong Xiaotian''s thigh.


    Murong screamed and fell to the ground. Shu Danwei is overjoyed, and a force to split Huashan will result in Murong Xiaotian. "General Shu, catch alive!" cried Zhong Langyu


    Shu Danwei stops the blade and puts the blade on Murong Xiaotian''s neck. Murong Xiaotian struggled to get up: "who is so mean that he hurt people with concealed weapons?"


    "It''s me! Originally, I didn''t want to do it. It''s just that you want to hurt my first love because of your impure motive today, so I have to teach you a lesson. " Naturally speaking, Su shaokai is proud. Su shaokai has been paying attention to Murong Xiaotian for a long time. To tell you the truth, he admires his opponent''s swordsmanship very much. When he sees such exquisite swordsmanship, Su shaokai has the idea of making friends with him. However, he was disappointed.

 Chapter 58

    That Murong Xiaotian unexpectedly starts at Xi weak Xuan, which is greatly beyond Su shaokai''s expectation. He thought that this man was sent by Hu Feiying to assassinate Zhong Langyu. In that case, Su shaokai could still accept it. As soon as Zhong Langyu dies, isn''t that weak Xuan mine? I''m happy to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight tonight. Who would have thought that this person''s goal should be my lover. I couldn''t let him go, so Su shaokai made a move, and it was a success.


    Seeing that the young master was restrained, the Zhuangding panicked. Because this kind of situation has never happened before, how can our Murong young master be captured, how can he be captured, he has always captured others, this is impossible, impossible! But the cruel fact in front of these Zhuangding, let these Zhuangding have to admit.


    They panicked, they were stupid, they were crazy. These Zhuangding all killed red eyes one by one, in order to save their master. Their wishes are good, the reality is cruel, saving people needs skills, and those officers and men are not easy to provoke. They are the best of the three generals, and they have a good beginning.


    With the addition of Zheng Fu, Shu Danwei and Qiu Xin, the situation has taken a turn for the worse. After leaving five or six corpses, they had to choose the last way to retreat, run away, and then go back to Zhuang for help.


    Murong Xiaotian was captured, and Murong Xiaotian, who had always been arrogant, was captured. This is the shame of his life, and also the shame of Murong villa. But he must face, a strong man must face failure, because people''s life can never be smooth, there will be setbacks, but Murong Xiaotian did not expect to come so soon!


    "Say it! Who sent you? " Zhong Langyu''s face is gloomy and he shouts. No wonder he has a good face for his assassin!


    Murong Xiaotian didn''t answer, because he was not used to answering questions in this kind of situation, because Murong Xiaotian had been tied up. Shu Danwei raised his leg and said, "you are not honest. The marshal asked you. Who sent you?"


    Murong Xiaotian''s body shook, but he still didn''t speak. Shu Dan Wei suddenly drew out his sword: "you don''t say a word, I''ll cut you!"


    Murong Xiaotian looks at Shu Danwei coldly without fear. This is the hero. Mount Tai is falling in front of him and his heart is as calm as water. Zhong Langyu waved his hand: "general Shu, don''t worry. He doesn''t know who sent him without telling me. He just wants to kill me, OK! I''ll see him tomorrow and see what he has to say! "


    Murong Xiaotian knows who Zhong Langyu is talking about. I can''t implicate the Lord or the empress: "I''m not sent by anyone. I''m here for revenge."


    "Revenge? Who do you have a grudge against? " Zhong Langyu asked with staring eyes.


    "It''s her! I''ll settle with her! " Murong Xiaotian said with a hand to cherish weak Xuan.


    Everyone was stunned. What? You don''t use your head even if you lie. That''s the princess. How can you get involved with you. Shu Danwei would like to kick in the past: "I call you nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m Murong Xiaotian. How can I talk nonsense?" Murong xiaotianyi said with righteous words.


    "Good! How did the handsome Princess offend you? " Asked Zhong Langyu.


    "You ask her!" Murong Xiao looks at Xi weak Xuan hummingly.


    Xi weak Xuan did not expect things to develop to this step, oh! He didn''t come to express his feelings to me. He came to revenge me. You''re too stingy. You just pull out your pants. You''ll always be pulled out by a girl in your life. Why are you exaggerating and bringing soldiers here!


    "Xuanxuan, he said you have offended him. Is that true?" Zhong Langyu asked casually. He thought it was almost impossible. We''ve only been here for a few days. How could Xi weak Xuan get involved with you.


    Did not expect that Xi weak Xuan nods: "I, I am and he has some misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding!" Zhong Langyu doesn''t seem to know Xi weak Xuan, "misunderstanding, how did you provoke him?"


    Xi weak Xuan at this time in the heart contradiction extremely, oneself want to tell the truth, these generals may want to lock him up, even kill him, this can''t! How can such a handsome guy be killed? I have to find a way to save him.


    "I, I accidentally pulled his pants off that day." Xi weak Xuan said and showed silly appearance, she likes to use this move when she is embarrassed, otherwise how to say fool invincible!


    The generals almost couldn''t help laughing. They were all men and women. That''s good. The whole thing is the opposite. Su shaokai saw something wrong: "I said, young master, don''t pour dirty water on her head just because she doesn''t have a good brain. I saw you just now. Your martial arts are very good, and the princess is a lady. How can she insult you?"


    Yes! Maybe this kid is talking nonsense! Everyone glared at Murong Xiaotian.


    Murong Xiaotian snorted: "you ask her if we went to save a little girl who fell from a high place that day. She didn''t fly high enough and just grabbed my pants. You let her say it by herself!"


    Xi weak Xuan red face: "you also said, before going out also don''t fasten the belt, next time remember."They all understood what was going on. Zhong Langyu thought, "anyway, it''s a capital crime for you to sneak attack on the palace. If you have any grievances, you can go the right way to complain. It''s no different for you to lead the troops to sneak attack and rebel. Come on! Put the boy in the dungeon first


    "Yes The soldiers pushed Murong Xiaotian away. Xi weak Xuan looking at Murong childe far away direction, in the heart too many feelings, are I hurt you, but you are not good, why must bring people, now good, you wait for beheading! But it''s a pity to cut off such a good head, or I''ll find a way to save him?


    The next day, the sun still shone on Zhennan palace. The back garden of the palace was not the same because of the fighting last night. The blood on the ground has been cleaned up, and everything has returned to calm. The only difference is that there is a super handsome man in the dungeon of the palace.


    A handsome man will naturally attract some beauty, Xi weak Xuan is one. She took advantage of Zhong Langyu to discuss business in the hall and quietly opened the door of the dungeon. The soldiers of the guard didn''t dare to stop when they saw that it was the princess. They were guarding at the door while reporting to Zhong Langyu. After all, the princess was abnormal. If she did something out of line, we couldn''t cope with it.


    Murong Xiaotian was tied to an iron post, his hands were still tied by chains, and even his feet were locked. The whole person looked like a "big" shape. Xi weak Xuan see in the eye pain in the heart, she has thought to let him go, just feel wrong, this boy last night but to deal with me, I let him go, is not too cheap him!


    Xi weak Xuan looked at Murong Xiaotian with a smile: "how do you feel? Isn''t it cool to tie it like this! "


    Murong Xiaotian snorted and ignored him.


    Xi weak Xuan touched on his face, heart said you also have today, see you usually proud into what look like, now how, the same has become my prisoner!

 Chapter 59

    "Say, why did you attack me last night? Don''t tell me it''s for revenge. I know you''re not so mean!" Xi weak Xuan smiles at Murong Xiaotian.


    Murong Xiaotian turned his head and ignored her. Xi weak Xuan gas bad, he even dare to despise me: "Hello! I''m asking you something


    "I don''t talk to fools." Murong Xiaotian finally spoke, although his tone was very mean.


    "Fool, you call me a fool?" Xi weak Xuan looked at Murong Xiaotian angrily, "do you think I''m a fool?"


    Murong Xiaotian glared at her: "not a fool, you will make a fool of me in front of so many people. Not a fool, why did you admit it last night? If you don''t admit it, who will know that their princess is a woman who randomly pulls out men''s pants?"


    Xi weak Xuan gas bad, I that is silly! I was saving you, you know? The dog bites LV Dongbin and does not know a good heart!


    "Then you are smart. Why did you bring a group of people to catch me?"


    Murong Xiao Tianxin said, why should I tell you? You offended the princess. If you didn''t ask me to come, I didn''t want to run this trip. But it can''t be said. It will hurt the prince and the princess.


    "I won''t tell you! Even if I told you, you may not understand it! " Murong Xiaotian drags to say, that meaning is very obvious in ridicule Xi weak Xuan is a big fool.


    Xi weak Xuan gas bad, she would like a punch in the past, but hard not to heart: "you, you, you say I''m stupid, I see you are more stupid than me."


    "Why am I stupid? Everyone in Murong villa knows that there is a handsome Murong prince in Murong villa. I heard that there is a silly princess in Zhenhai palace!"


    Xi weak Xuan gasped for breath, heart said I would like to point absolutely, you do not know my IQ: "good! You said I was stupid, right! I''ll give you a question. If you can answer it, it means you''re smart, or you''re stupid! "


    Murong Xiaotian looks at her with disdain, hum! Just like you, can you make a question?


    "I don''t believe it, do I! Then listen Xi weak Xuan looked around to see what can be used as a theme. All of a sudden, she saw Murong tied up. Xi weak Xuan heart a joy, have.


    "I''ll give you a test. Which Chinese character do you think you look like now?" Xi weak Xuan said, smiling at Murong Xiaotian.


    Murong Xiaotian snorted: "who doesn''t know, isn''t it a big word?"


    As soon as Murong Xiaotian''s voice fell, Xi weakly Xuan burst out laughing: "you''re smart, wrong! It''s a big word when I''m tied there, but it''s a big word when you''re tied there. Don''t you want that? "


    Murong Xiao''s face turned green in the weather. He was not only a fool, but also a woman: "I won''t tell you, you are a fool!"


    Xi weak Xuan see each other angry look, in the heart don''t mention more happy, call me a fool, don''t know who is more stupid! Xi weak Xuan said, suddenly saw Murong Xiaotian''s leg is still slightly bleeding, that is last night thanks to Su shaokai: "Wow! You''re bleeding. Have you bandaged it? "


    Murong Xiaotian snorted: "don''t worry about it!"


    Xi weak Xuan distressed to open Murong Xiaotian''s trousers, darts has been pulled down, but the wound has not been treated, is still bleeding. Xi weak Xuan quickly took out a handkerchief: "look at you pitifully, bandage it for you!"


    "No, you go, I don''t care!" Murongxiao struggled vigorously, but now his limbs were tied and he could not move.


    Xi weak Xuan with handkerchief gently wipe on the wound, right hand inadvertently touched Murong Xiaotian''s crotch. Xi weak Xuan a Leng, wow! How exaggerated! It''s a rare opportunity. I''ll have to touch more. Xi weak Xuan by the chance to wipe the wound constantly touching Murong Xiaotian the most sensitive parts. Murongxiao weather bad: "what do you do, I don''t care, you go, you fool!"


    Xi weak Xuan simply ignore her, just wipe the wound, elbow constantly touched that sensitive place. Just a few times, Murong Xiaotian had a reaction. In fact, this is the normal reaction of a man. A big girl has been moving the leopard, but the leopard doesn''t come out of the hole. That''s the man''s problem. Murong Xiaotian''s trousers are supporting, like a tent.


    Xi weak Xuan squint a look, ha! It''s exaggerating and powerful. If it comes out, oh! I thought about where I was. Xi weak Xuan laughs: "I now test you a question, if you can answer, I immediately let you go!"


    Murong Xiaotian is stunned. He says that she is a fool. The fool''s thinking is really uncertain. If I answer her question, maybe I can really get out of danger: "OK! Then you say


    Xi weak Xuan pointed to Murong Xiaotian: "you look like now, more like which word?"


    Murong Xiaotian is both angry and funny. How can it be this question again: "don''t you say" too "


    "It''s wrong again, isn''t it? Look at you now. It''s more appropriate to use the word" wood "to describe you, hee hee!"


    Murong Xiaotian almost fainted. Is this a fool or a genius? How can a genius ask a fool''s question? But if a fool asks a genius''s question again, I don''t understand. I really don''t understand!Xi weak Xuan laughs for a while, is about to continue to ridicule Murong Xiaotian, suddenly hear the voice of Zhong Langyu outside the dungeon door: "is the empress in it?"


    The guard replied, "Lord, the empress is in it."


    Soon Zhong Langyu appeared in front of Xi weak Xuan: "Xuan Xuan, how did you come here? Is this the place where people stay?"


    Xi weak Xuan a smile, a point to Murong Xiaotian: "you mean he is not a person."


    Murong Xiaotian is so angry that he can''t get along with me. He can''t say anything to me.


    Zhong Langyu patiently advised: "this is the dungeon, is the place for prisoners, Xuanxuan nothing to come here, do you understand?"


    Although Xi weakly Xuan was dissatisfied with Zhong Langyu''s restriction, he had nothing to do: "Oh! Xuanxuan won''t come in the future. "


    Zhong Langyu looked at Murong Xiaotian and sank his face: "I still advise you to tell the truth. Don''t think I''m such a fool. If you don''t tell the truth, you can''t get out of here!"


    Murong Xiaotian didn''t answer, because he would not believe what he said now. In fact, it''s no wonder that he didn''t believe it. Even he thought the reason was lame, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t give up the prince and princess!


    Seeing that Murong Xiaotian was silent, Zhong Langyu said, "I''ll give you more time. I still have something to deal with. You''d better think about it. Don''t force me to be rough! Xuanxuan, let''s go


    Xi weak Xuan gives Murong Xiaotian a grimace and follows Zhong Langyu to leave the dungeon. Zhong Langyu is really busy. Just now, he was discussing with Shu Danwei and others how to deal with Murong Xiaotian. After discussing for a while, they all felt that this matter might have something to do with Hu Feiying. Although Shu Shanwei doesn''t know Murong Xiaotian, he has heard about him. Few people who live in Los Angeles don''t know about Murong. He has heard that he is very popular in the underworld, but he hasn''t seen Hu Feiying have anything to do with him.

 Chapter 60

    However, it is hard to believe that it has nothing to do with Hu Feiying. But Zheng Fu said something suspicious. He seems to have heard that Hu Feiying''s concubine has something to do with this Murong villa. They are discussing, dungeon guard to report, said Xi weak Xuan went to the dungeon. Zhong Langyu is afraid of an accident and comes here in a hurry.


    As soon as Zhong Langyu left the dungeon, his servant came to report that Murong cloud, the leader of Murong villa, asked to see him with a smile. Zhong Langyu thought that it might be Murong Xiaotian''s family who came to beg for mercy. It''s said that Murong villa is very famous in Los Angeles. Should I give him this face? As he walked, Zhong Langyu asked, "where are others?"


    The servant replied, "it''s outside the palace."


    Zhong Langyu thought: "you ask them to wait for a while. I''ll see him now!" Zhong Langyu said, pulling Xi weak Xuan to his bedroom: "Xuan Xuan, you don''t run around, OK, it''s very chaotic outside, will you stay in the room today?"


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "OK! But feather feather also want to be careful, if have what bad person to come, quickly inform Xuan Xuan, Xuan Xuan''s stick is fierce


    Zhong Langyu said with a smile, "well, Xuanxuan is the best." With that, he told his servant girl Cuiyun that she must watch the prison and cherish the weak Xuan. Don''t let her go to the dungeon. Cui Yun nodded yes.


    An uninvited guest came to the main hall of the palace today. Murong Yun, the leader of Murong villa, looked at Zhong Langyu with a smile and an apology: "dog Murong Xiaotian doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. He offended the marshal last night. I hope the marshal let the dog go on his old face!"


    Zhong Langyu doesn''t want to have a hard time with Murong villa. He just wants to uncover Hu Feiying''s plot. If Murong Xiaotian admits that Hu Feiying is the instigator, he can catch Hu Feiying.


    "The words of the villa master are different. It''s not a trivial matter to assassinate Ben Shuai. If we let him go easily, what''s the majesty of Ben Shuai?" What Zhong Langyu said is reasonable! I''m the frontier commander. You assassinate me, then you pat my ass and leave. Then I''m who I am.


    Murong Yun said with a smile: "marshal, the dog is young and ignorant and offends the marshal. Even if it''s not, I hope the marshal will open up. Although we Murong villa have no influence, we still say it''s open in Los Angeles. If the marshal can give the old man the face, the future Murong villa will only have the respect of the marshal!"


    This is really a big temptation. I''m new here, and I need all kinds of support. If Murong villa can be used by me, then my power will be more stable, but will it be too cheap, Hu Feiying?


    Zhong Langyu pondered for a moment: "the proposal of the villa master is very attractive, but it matters a lot. How about you let me discuss it and then make a choice?"


    Murong Yun smile see things have a turn for the better, a little at ease in the heart: "then please marshal."


    This time Murong Yunxiao is really scared, because Murong Xiaotian is his only son. The future of Murong villa depends on him. If there is anything wrong with him, my efforts over the past decades will be in vain. Since Luo Shi Ying came to the villa, Murong Yun said with a smile that it was kidnapping the princess. If he failed, he would be beheaded. Although he had confidence in his son''s martial arts, he somehow had a bad feeling this time.


    Sure enough, Zhuang Ding, who came back, said that the young master had been arrested. Murong Yun smiles and is shocked. Before dawn, he asks to see Hu Feiying. Hu Feiying is also very strange. Last night, he Ning was sent to assassinate Zhong Langyu, but the servant reported that it was the men and horses of Murong villa who were killed.


    Later, to his surprise, the famous Murong was caught by Zhong Langyu. Hu Feiying thought it was too strange. How could Murong villa get involved. After listening to Murong Yun''s smile the next morning, he understood that love is a good thing for his concubine. So far, blame is useless, and finding a solution is the key.


    Hu Feiying and Murong Yunxiao discussed for a while, Hu Feiying said: "the matter has come to this point, I still think it''s better for you to come forward. If you have something to do with me, I''m afraid the result will be worse."


    Murong Yun said with a big smile: "the Lord can''t be saved! This matter is caused by the empress. Even if the LORD looks at the empress''s face, he has to help me. "


    Hu Feiying nodded: "villa master, don''t worry. Listen to me slowly. Although Murong is here to rob the stupid princess, Zhong Langyu doesn''t think so. He must think Murong is here to assassinate him, and I am the mastermind behind the scenes. Villa master, if I come out, it will not only be of no help, but also increase Zhong Langyu''s suspicion. Therefore, the king can''t come forward in this matter, and it can only be of help to him! "


    Murong Yun laughs at these words, his face is very unhappy: "Lord, can''t you just watch my son be killed by them?"


    Hu Feiying''s eyes turned: "ha ha, master, don''t worry. Although Murong young master is in their hands, with the strength of Murong villa, I don''t think Zhong Langyu dares to do anything about Murong young master. If the master proposes that Murong mountain villa will obey Zhong Langyu''s orders, I think he will consider letting him go."


    Murong Yunxiao was shocked. The price is too high! I''ve been running Murong mountain villa for decades. Can I just give it away?


    Hu Fei Eagle saw: "the owner of the real heart, you first use it to make the exchange conditions, wait until the childe released, listen to him, not your Murong boss has the final say!"Murong Yun said with a smile that the old man''s heart is quite dark. It''s really different to get along in officialdom and in the rivers and lakes. These officials talk like farting. Without a word of truth, they can''t be as good as our heroes in the rivers and lakes. However, my son is in danger now. I still need to save him. I''ll talk about it later.


    Zhong Langyu immediately finds Qiu Xin, Shu Danwei and other confidants to discuss. At this time, Yu Hai is still in the palace for recuperation because he is seriously injured. Several people agreed after discussion. As long as Murong Xiaotian promised not to come to the palace in the future, we would release Murong. However, Murong villa must fulfill its promise. Today, if our commander has any needs, Murong villa must obey unconditionally.


    When Murong Yunxiao gets Zhong Langyu''s reply, he is half happy and half worried. He is glad that his son has been saved at last, but he is worried that Murong villa will have to listen to other people''s orders from now on. It''s really a shame for Murong Yunxiao, who has always been dictatorial.


    "Thank you, marshal. I Murong Yunxiao can say a lot. If the marshal needs anything in the future, just say a word. If I don''t say a word, I''m not a hero in the world!" Murong cloud smile although not happy, but on the surface or gratefully toward Zhong Langyu deep gift.


    Zhong Langyu was also very happy: "it''s a great honor for Ben Shuai to be friends with Murong elder. I''ve sent someone to release him. I just hope he can remember this lesson. If such an unpleasant thing happens next time, Ben Shuai won''t be able to deal with it."


    Murong Yun chuckled to the ground: "he must teach the dog a lesson, so that he never dare to offend the commander."

 Chapter 61

    At this time, the guards have brought Murong Xiaotian out of the dungeon. Although Murong Xiaotian was bound, he still held his chest and bowed his stomach. It seemed that he was not a prisoner, but a guest here.


    Zhong Langyu didn''t care about him either. He untied his rope with his own hands: "you are wronged. If you are offended by me, I will accompany you. I don''t know how to use my brain. Some things are out of line. Please don''t take them to heart."


    See Zhong Langyu apology, Murong Xiaotian also some embarrassed: "dare not dare, last night''s offense, I hope you forgive me!"


    Misunderstanding solved, Murong cloud smile with handsome son back to Murong villa. Not to mention how Murong Yun laughs back to teach his son, but also Hu Feiying. He was in the Palace last night, and he saw all the fighting in the middle of the night.


    He didn''t understand why a bodyguard would make such a big noise. Would he rather go with his men? At dawn, Hu Feiying saw Murong Yunxiao and made it clear. It turned out that it was the men and horses of Murong villa who attacked the backyard of the palace.


    At Hu Feiying''s suggestion, Murong Yunxiao returns his son''s life at a high price. Is it a bit silly for Hu Feiying to do so? In fact, he also has no way. His concubine let others attack others. Now people are in their hands. Originally, he should and must come forward this time. However, due to the fierce relationship, Hu Feiying has to be cautious. He knows that if Zhong Langyu knows the inside story, he is guilty of treason.


    In the past, Hu Feiying didn''t pay attention to it at all, but now it''s different. All of his henchmen are devious and go to hold Zhong Langyu''s thigh, and his power is obviously declining. Originally, he Ning wanted to kill Zhong Langyu, and then win back the hearts of these generals.


    I didn''t expect that he Ning was just like the evaporation in the world. It was not until the afternoon that the next person came in to report that he Ning had died in a corner not far from the palace. Judging from the situation at the scene, he Ning probably committed suicide.


    Hu Feiying was so angry that he Ning was scolded. I was so kind to him. He didn''t carry out my orders and fought with his death. He was so angry: "you go! Get Mr. Zhu


    "Yes The servant left in a hurry.


    Hu Feiying looks blankly out of the window. The trend of things is becoming more and more unfavorable to him. Zhong Langyu stands firm, and the next step may be to force Wang into Beijing. If I enter Zhong Yehan''s capital, let alone be the prime minister, it''s hard to say whether I can live through my old age. What should I do? Hu Feiying frowned and had no idea.


    His son Hu Yanchen came over gently: "father, don''t worry. Although the assassination failed, we didn''t lose. We still have strength. General Liu Xin and general Zhou Neng are the confidants of his son. If one assassination fails, we can come for a second time. I don''t believe it. We will fail every time!"


    Hu Feiying shook his head gently: "hard! You think it''s so easy to assassinate Zhong Langyu. Murong Xiaotian is captured by him. What else can your men do. Besides, how can you use this kind of thing all the time? This time, it''s not Murong villa. Zhong Langyu must think that it''s your father and I who did it. If so, we have no way to live! "


    Hu Yanchen sighed: "father, do we just give up?"


    Hu Feiying bit his teeth: "of course not. I''ve been fighting for many years. How can I easily lose to a hairy boy. It''s just that we have to stay away from him for a while, and we''ll find a way later. "


    Hu Yanchen didn''t dare to say anything more. He was always respectful to Hu Feiying. Since childhood, Hu Yanchen worshipped his father very much. Up to now, he still obeys Hu Feiying''s advice and doesn''t dare to disobey him at all.


    Zhu Xun came soon. As Hu Feiying''s most effective counselor and confidant, he was always on call, and he could put forward wonderful ideas for his master. Therefore, Hu Feiying trusted him very much and regarded him as his right hand.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?" Zhu Xun humbly arched his hand.


    Hu Feiying waved to him not to be polite: "please sit down, sir."


    Zhu xunshun sat down on the chair from the ground: "Wang Ye, is it for Zhong Langyu''s assassination?"


    Hu Feiying nodded: "I can''t hide anything from you, sir! When Zhong Langyu was assassinated, I was very passive. I asked Mr. Wang to discuss our next step. "


    Zhu Xun stood up and touched the beards: "Wang Ye, it''s not that his subordinates are pessimistic. Wang Ye''s situation is worrying now! If my subordinates are right, in a few days, Zhong Langyu will surely come to the door and urge the Lord to go to Beijing. If the prince really went to the capital, it would be the end of the tiger! "


    Hu Feiying frowned: "this is what I worry about, but I can''t think of any reason why I can''t go. What''s your plan to teach me?"


    Zhu Xun smile: "the way is not without, it depends on whether the Lord is willing to be wronged!"


    Hu Feiying thought, as long as I don''t go to the capital, there will be a chance to make a comeback in the future: "good! Tell me! "


    Zhu Xun pause: "Lord, now the general reason is that it''s impossible to let Zhong Langyu give up the idea of driving you to Beijing. But if there''s something wrong with Lord, does Zhong have an excuse to let him go to Beijing?"Hu Feiying stares big eyes: "Sir''s meaning lets this king pretend to be dead?"


    Zhu Xun nodded, then took out a dagger from his pocket and stabbed him in the chest. Hu Feiying was surprised: "Sir, what are you doing?"


    Zhu Xun slowly pulled out the knife again: "Mr. Wang, this is a toy given to his subordinates by a showman last year. The knife can be retracted. Mr. Wang can make use of it to play a good play of being stabbed."


    Hu Feiying was overjoyed: "Oh! It''s fun Hu Feiying kept playing with the dagger, "Sir, can I really hide my surname Zhong by doing this?"


    Zhu Xun nodded: "now the only thing that can make him believe is this. If the Lord hides, or lies on the bed to pretend to be dead, the man surnamed Zhong will have doubts. If the Lord lies there straight, with this dagger in his chest, I don''t think anyone will have doubts."


    Hu Feiying thought for a long time: "Sir, is this OK?"


    Zhu Xun said with a smile: "as long as the Lord can hold back when he comes to see you, it''s absolutely no problem."


    Hu Feiying was cruel and stamped his foot: "good! I''ll pretend to be a dead man when I go out


    Zhong Langyu is not easy recently. In addition to training with his troops during the day, he occasionally goes down to the brothel at night. Although he scoffs at this move, as long as Hu Feiying doesn''t leave for a day, his policy can''t be changed. He finally gets along with several generals. Zhong Langyu doesn''t want to lose this rare tacit understanding. Xi weak Xuan in addition to occasionally go shopping, stay in the house to practice martial arts. Su shaokai is always staring at her, because the Los Angeles is full of Hu Feiying''s minions. If there is a mistake in the weak Xuan, he can''t redeem his guilt even if he dies.

 Chapter 62

    This day, Xi weak Xuan is practicing sword, suddenly a servant rushed into Zhong Langyu''s room, said Hu Feiying was stabbed to death. Zhong Langyu was surprised, because he was preparing how to let Hu Feiying enter Beijing. How could he die all of a sudden!


    "Good! Ben Shuai will go at once. " Zhong Langyu changed his clothes and called Qiu Xin. After all, he went to Hu Feiying. He couldn''t do it without a bodyguard.


    Qiu Xin was more cautious. He even asked more than 20 people to accompany him to protect the commander. Xi weak Xuan is very curious: "Lord, it''s almost dark now, where are you going?"


    At this time, Zhong Langyu was very excited: "I heard that Hu Feiying, the king of the sea in that town, died. Yuyu rushed to have a look."


    "Ah Xi weak Xuan a listen, also surprised to stare big beautiful eyes, "can''t! I saw him yesterday


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "this matter, I also feel strange, so I want to go and have a look."


    "That Xuan Xuan also goes."


    Zhong Langyu shook his head: "Xuanxuan is not going. It''s dangerous there. How about Xuanxuan staying at home?"


    "No! I''m going Girls are born with a coquettish nature, which has great lethality for boys.


    Zhong Langyu thought, "OK! However, when we get there, Xuanxuan wants to listen to Yuyu and can''t run around. Do you know? "


    "I know!" Xi weak Xuan happily cries a way.


    Hu Feiying''s residence is now overcast. He is lying upright on a bed, covered with white sheets. The most prominent thing is that Hu Feiying has a dagger in his chest. Next to the dagger, it is estimated that it is chicken blood and other things.


    Hu Yanchen and Luo Shiying, dressed in filial piety clothes, are crying: "Lord! Why did you leave so suddenly! Wu Wu... " At this time, Luo Shiying''s face was full of tears, and it was estimated that it was smeared with water.


    Looking at this scene, Zhong Langyu was shocked. It seems that Hu Feiying is really dead. If such a long dagger is inserted in his chest, the immortal can''t be saved. Who did it do to him that he didn''t send an assassin?


    When Luo Shiying saw that Zhong Langyu was coming, she cried with tears in her heart: "Marshal! You must find out the murderer who killed Wang Ye. Wang Ye died unjustly! "


    Zhong Langyu was also infected by her sad emotion, and a sense of pity gushed out of her heart: "don''t worry, madam, I will not let the murderer go. First, you can tell me what happened."


    Luo Shiying choked and said: "just in the afternoon, I was drinking tea with Wang Ye. A dark shadow flashed in. He covered his face and held a dagger in his hand. With such a flick, Wang Ye couldn''t do it. The thief of heaven, Wang Ye! You must find out the murderer


    Zhong Langyu nodded and gently picked up Luo Shiying: "don''t worry, madam, I will find out the murderer. Now that the Lord has gone, let him go at ease! Is this dagger pulled out? It''s not respectful to the Lord! "


    Luo Shiying''s eyes twinkled and shook her head: "marshal, I just can''t bear to pull out the dagger. I''d better wait for the medical officer to come and pull it out." Luo Shiying''s subtle expression, let Xi weak Xuan see a is, how to return a responsibility, her just expression is not right! It''s just pulling a dagger. Why do you have to wait for the doctor.


    There seems to be a lot of articles here. Xi weak Xuan turned to see Hu Feiying, this old guy really lay on the bed motionless, face also don''t know what to wipe, unexpectedly pale with paper. But a subtle place was captured by Xi weak Xuan, who was born as a special police officer. Hu Feiying''s face is white, but his neck is still ruddy. Is this old guy pretending to be dead? No! This dagger is clearly inserted in the chest, it can''t be fake!


    Xi weak Xuan thought, whether it is true or false, I have to test some. As a result, Xi weak Xuan also pretended to be very sad, holding Luo Shiying''s hand: "sister, you are really miserable! How lonely you are to be left alone


    Luo Shiying is disgusted with Xi weak Xuan, but the plot needs, she has to nod: "Wu Wu My Lord, ah... "


    Xi weakly Xuan also burst out crying: "Lord! Although we used to have contradictions, but weak Xuan know you are a good man, why the good man did not repay ah! Wu Wu... " Xi weak Xuan cry, take advantage of the situation in Hu Feiying''s feet pinch a. Hu Feiying felt a stabbing pain in his feet, but he held back. This is the hero, this is the hero. Hu Feiying has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and has trained all his skills. If we were ordinary people, we would have jumped up. But Hu Feiying did not move, as if the meat on his feet was not his.


    Cherish weak Xuan heart say OK! Enough to bear, but this can bear, it can not bear it! Xi weak Xuan''s target also aimed at the most sensitive part of Hu Feiying. Of course, Xi weak Xuan can''t use hand to catch, this in case if Hu Feiying is really dead, that oneself embarrassed big. Also cherish weak Xuan to have a way, she saw the crying mourning stick on the table at a glance. This Hu Feiying is also, you Feisi do so lifelike why, also prepared the mourning stick, this is not to Xi weak Xuan to provide convenience!


    Holding a mourning stick, Xi weakly Xuan put on a performance: "Lord, you are dedicated to serving the country, guarding the border and making great contributions. Now you have been harmed by thieves. Hello, Lord Wu Wu... " Everyone was stunned and said that what happened to our princess? It was Hu Feiying who died, not Zhong Langyu. Don''t make a mistake.But these people didn''t notice that the tail of the mourning stick swept Hu Feiying''s private parts all the time when Xi weakly Xuan was crying. Men are the most sensitive thing, and they can''t move back and forth all the time. When she came here, Hu Feiying''s lower part swelled up slowly, and finally a small tent was set up.


    Xi weak Xuan a see to understand, good! Hu, how dare you play dead and fool us? How can I taunt you. She took Luo Shiying and continued to cry: "the Lord''s life is really miserable! He left so suddenly, he must not be far away. You see, although the Lord is dead, he is still as powerful as before. You see, the Lord is a real man. He should love when he is dead. Sister, you are the concubine of the Lord. You can meet the needs of the Lord again, and let him walk more at ease and more comfortable! "


    Hu Yanchen was silly. He said, "what are you doing here, sir? How can you be hard?". How can you help me! Or Hu Yanchen had a way, he pretended to be surprised: "Oh! Maybe my father is not dead. Please call the medical officer. Hurry up


    The servant ran out in a hurry. Xi weak Xuan pretends to look at Hu Yanchen blankly: "is the Lord really not dead?"


    Hu Yanchen said with a silly smile: "maybe! It''s not that there''s still a reaction. It''s better to let the medical officer come. It''s more accurate for the medical officer to identify. "


    Zhong Langyu understood that the old fox wanted to pretend to be dead to deceive Ben Shuai. If it wasn''t for Xi weak Xuan''s trouble, Ben Shuai would have been cheated by you. Good! The handsome book won''t leave. How to say when the medical officer comes!


    The doctor came soon. Hu Yanchen was very cunning. He had been waiting outside the door. Hu Yanchen whispered a few words to the doctor in a hurry, and the doctor understood immediately. He came in again: "Well! Everybody! Now I want to check Lord Hu''s body carefully. Are you going out to avoid it? " The medical officer said, looking at Zhong Langyu with the eyes of asking for instructions. Zhong Langyu said in his heart, you want to drive us out. Just go out. Anyway, you have to give a result.

 Chapter 63

    Zhong Langyu and Xi weak Xuan, as well as miscellaneous people came to the door. The medical officer closed the door with a few "ha ha". We can understand what he is doing in it as soon as we guess. That Hu Feiying has nothing to do. Now that the lie has been exposed, he has to live! Can also not all of a sudden come to life, at least half dead, pretend to escape it!


    The door was opened again, and the medical officer looked at Zhong Langyu with a smile: "fortunately, it''s really lucky. This dagger is almost like a bayonet in the heart. Lord Hu is really lucky, but he still has to take care of himself. Don''t be careless."


    Zhong Langyu looks at the medical officer suspiciously, so you should talk about it! I''ll go in and have a look myself. Zhong Langyu pulls Xi weak Xuan to stand at Hu Feiying''s bedside again. Hu Feiying had come to "wake up". He pretended to be very weak and said weakly: "big Handsome I almost can''t see you. Cough... "


    Zhong Langyu looked down at Hu Feiying''s chest. The dagger had disappeared, but the blood in his heart was still there. It was just that in Zhong Langyu''s eyes, it didn''t look like human blood: "Lord Hu is very lucky! With such a long dagger in his chest, the Lord can turn evil into good. It''s a wonder in the world! "


    The implication of Zhong Langyu''s words is that you are acting too much, but you put a dagger in your stomach! There''s no one who can survive. Hu Feiying also knew that he had failed in this performance, but now that it was over, he had to go on: "thank you for your concern, cough..."


    Xi weak Xuan stood aside and gave Hu Feiying a thumbs up: "Hu Wang Ye, you are great, you are a pure man!" Xi weak Xuan said also squint at Hu Feiying''s lower body, that meaning is very obvious in sarcasm just a scene.


    Hu Feiying angrily looked at Xi weak Xuan, but there was no way, so he had to turn his face and pretend not to hear.


    Hu Yanchen knew that if he asked further, he might reveal his true feelings, so he said: "marshal, my father escaped from death, and he is still very weak. Will you come back to talk to my father some other day? My father needs to rest."


    Zhong Langyu looked at Hu Yanchen straightforwardly, which made his heart bristle. His heart said, where did I say wrong again?


    "Mr. Hu, I don''t want Ben Shuai to tell you something too clearly. You and I know it well. Although the wound of Lord Hu''s knife is heavy, it will recover quickly. I hope we can hear that Lord Hu is going to Beijing before next month. Otherwise, it will be hard for us to talk when we meet." There is something in Zhong Langyu''s words. Although he didn''t say that Hu Feiying''s injury was disguised, he had already made it clear between the lines.


    Of course, Hu Yanchen understood what Zhong Langyu meant. Since you didn''t tell me, I had to pretend to be stupid: "what dashai said is, what dashai said is."


    Zhong Langyu took a look at Hu Feiying, then pulled Xi weakly Xuan: "gone!"


    "To the commander!" Hu Yanchen wiped his head in a cold sweat and said it was dangerous today!


    As soon as Zhong Langyu left, Hu Feiying immediately sat up and said, "please bring Mr. Zhu here at once."


    Hu Yanchen immediately asked a servant to invite someone, and he sat down in front of his father''s bed: "father, it was really dangerous just now!"


    Hu Feiying''s face was heavy: "what''s so dangerous? We''ve ruined the play today. The one surnamed Zhong has been fooled by Wang. Who wants that fool to make such a fuss? I''m so angry!"


    "What''s father going to do next?" Hu Yanchen asked carefully.


    Hu Feiying sighed: "if Mr. Zhu can''t give us a good idea, we''ll have to go to Beijing."


    Hu Yanchen said: "father, you can''t go to Beijing! When you go to the capital, can Zhong Yehan spare you? "


    Hu Feiying said with a bitter smile: "what can we do if we can''t forgive them?"


    "We can rebel here! There are still some people in the staff of Er Chen... "


    Hu Feiying waved his hand: "don''t talk about it. What''s the role of your men and horses? Now all the military power, money and food are in the hands of Zhong. All the generals of our king have gone with the new master. If we rebel, we''ll be looking for a way to die."


    "It''s better than going to the capital!" Hu Yanchen did not give up.


    Hu Feiying thought: "although my father has been fighting with the emperor in recent years, he hasn''t done it clearly. If the emperor thinks that he has made great contributions to guarding the border, it won''t be too hard for me. Prime minister, I don''t want to. It''s still possible to be a civilian."


    Hu Yanchen did not expect that his father would be so depressed. He also sighed: "let''s wait until Mr. Zhu comes."


    Zhu Xun arrived soon, but he didn''t have a good way. Instead, he encouraged Hu Feiying to come to Beijing. He said: "Mr. Wang, now that the conditions for holding the flag to rebel have been lost, it is meaningless to talk about those now. Therefore, Mr. Wang should forget the past and take refuge in the imperial court, so that the emperor will remember his previous contributions and will not kill him. Wang Ye has gone to the capital. Although he does not have the power now, at least his glory and wealth are guaranteed. "


    Zhu Xun''s words go to Hu Feiying''s heart. At the beginning, Zhu Xun advised himself to revolt. He was afraid of his hands and feet and lost the best chance. Now he has to pretend that his grandson is Zhong Yehan''s subject. When Hu Yanchen saw that his father had made up his mind, he was also completely discouraged, and his dream of the crown prince, which was deeply hidden in his heart, disappeared.Zhong Langyu is very happy. He exposes Hu Feiying''s plot, which is a great blow to him. At least the old man must stay at home honestly and let him leave Los Angeles for Beijing after a while. In that case, I will be successful.


    Today, but thanks to Xi weak Xuan, if it wasn''t for her madness, I would have been cheated by that old guy. Hu Feiying pretended to be dead. He didn''t want to go to the capital!


    If it wasn''t for my princess, hi! How did she become a concubine? She is obviously a silly concubine, but she is very lucky. She has solved the problem by mistake several times. She is really my lucky general. No, she should be a lucky concubine.


    Send Xi weak Xuan back to the bedroom, the day has been dark. My servant has already prepared dinner. Zhong Langyu eats up and goes to Yihong courtyard to accompany his generals. Although Zhong Langyu doesn''t want to go, he can''t easily give up the result. He keeps telling himself that it''s only temporary. As long as Hu Feiying is finished, this broken rule should be corrected.


    As soon as Zhong Langyu left, Xi weak Xuan was free. Although there was no wonderful night life in the palace, it was not lonely to have su shaokai''s company. This couple is really strange, the husband went to the Yihong courtyard to pick up girls, but his wife was soaked, this is also a kind of balance!


    "Xuanxuan, how are you doing with darts? Can you hit the target ten feet away?" Su shaokai knows how to communicate with Xi weakly Xuan very well. He knows Xi weakly Xuan is obsessed with martial arts, so he indulges in it.


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "yes, sometimes it will miss."


    Su shaokai stretched out his thumb: "Xuanxuan is great. It has improved so fast in such a short time. When I used to practice, it took me half a year to reach your present level. Xuanxuan, you are really a genius."

 Chapter 64

    "Genius? Why do they call me a fool? " Xi weak Xuan doesn''t understand ground to ask.


    Su shaokai embarrassed smile: "they may refer to other aspects, but in martial arts, Xuanxuan is absolutely a genius, this, I can use personality guarantee."


    Xi weak Xuan is very happy, she is the first time to hear others say that she is a genius, but I can''t be too gifted, it''s better to be stupid, if you say goodbye to silly concubine identity, there will be a lot of rules binding me, I''m not so stupid, although I call silly concubine!


    "Kaikai, when do you think my darts will surpass you?" It''s silly to ask this question. No matter how clever Xi weak Xuan is, it''s a fool''s dream to surpass Su shaokai. They''ve been practicing for more than ten years, and there are talent factors here. You want to surpass them in a few days. That''s not a joke!


    Su shaokai didn''t disappoint her. She always has to say something nice: "yes, as long as Xuanxuan practices hard, she will catch up with Kaikai soon."


    "Really, if that''s too good, I''ll learn how to fly after I learn how to fly. Kaikai, you know, there are too many flies in the palace. Xuanxuan wants to kill all these flies. Besides, there are many mosquitoes in the palace. I can''t sleep at night. If I learn how to fly darts, I dare to see mosquitoes rampant!"


    Su shaokai is so angry that you can use it to learn darts! Besides, the mosquito is so small and the dart is so big. You are not overqualified!


    "Xuanxuan, mosquitoes have to hang mosquito nets. You can''t hit them with darts. In that case, you won''t want to sleep all night."


    Xi weak Xuan pretended not to understand: "why, mosquitoes are killed, why can''t sleep?"


    Su shaokai laughs: "there are so many mosquitoes. Can you finish it? Even if you have killed all the mosquitoes in the room, you can still fly in!"


    "Well, then I''ll keep fighting!"


    Su shaokaixin said, I can''t tell you this. I''d better get to the point! Don''t let the mosquito delay the business: "Xuanxuan, do you want to go back to the grassland with Kaikai?"


    Xi weak Xuan heart clapping, how, to start! How can I do that? I don''t want to talk to you!


    "Grassland? Is it far away? "


    Su shaokai nodded: "it''s a little far. The carriage has to walk at least ten days."


    "Hi! Why do you bother? There are many grasslands in the palace. They are not better than the grasslands? "


    "What''s the same? We have endless grasslands, fat cattle and sheep, galloping horses and loud songs. Our hometown is so beautiful."


    Xi weak Xuan Leng thought for a while: "I don''t go."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t like sheep. They are old and ugly, and the meat is not delicious."


    Su Shao Kaixin said that it''s not logical. It seems that her brain injury hasn''t recovered last time, so it''s inconvenient to communicate. How can I move her and let her go back to the grassland: "by the way, Xuanxuan, don''t you miss your parents?"


    Xi weak Xuan heart said, of course I want to, but my parents are not in this space, not in the grassland, but this can''t say.


    "Xuanxuan doesn''t want to. Xuanxuan thinks it''s fun here."


    Su shaokai really can''t stand it. There are people who don''t miss their parents and hometown. As long as he is a normal person, he will be sentimentally attached to his mother, right! Xuanxuan is not a normal person, how can I forget this stubble.


    "Xuanxuan, do you like Kaikai?"


    "I like it!"


    Su shaokai was overjoyed: "what do you like about Kaikai?"


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "Kaikai will play with me, teach me darts, Kaikai is the best person in the world!"


    Su shaokai is a little carried away by Xi weak Xuan: "really, which is better than me and Yuyu?"


    Xi weak Xuan a Leng, the heart said why, to force me to express my position is not, I prefer not, I have to use a little bit of the golden mean to deal with you: "well, you two are as good, Xuan Xuan like."


    "No! If Xuanxuan can only choose one, who do you want to choose? "


    Xi weakly Xuan scratched his head: "why do you have to choose one? Have you quarreled with Yuyu? It''s still fine today. Kaikai, please don''t quarrel with Yuyu. Xuanxuan will be sad."


    Su shaokai didn''t expect that it was so difficult to show love to a fool. She was always off topic. I, I just had something real: "Xuanxuan, can I kiss you?"


    Xi weak Xuan heart said, how, to play really, that can''t, I''m not ready. But when other people ask about it, they have to make their own stand. If they refuse, it will definitely hurt his heart. If they accept it, it seems inappropriate. I just pretended to be stupid!


    "Kiss? What is a kiss? "


    "Here, here." For a moment, Su shaokai didn''t know how to say, "kiss! Is Kaikai mouth and Xuanxuan mouth together, and then eat tongue together


    Xi weak Xuan quickly back two steps: "don''t want to, Xuan Xuan''s tongue still useful, can''t be eaten, Xuan Xuan also heard that if people don''t have the tongue can''t speak."


    Su shaokai quickly explained: "it''s not real, it''s fake.""Fake food, since fake food, why do you eat it! Kaikai, if you like to eat tongue, there are many in the kitchen, such as duck tongue, chicken tongue, especially pig tongue. It''s so fat and big. It''s very enjoyable to eat. "


    Su shaokai felt sick. Her restless mood was all destroyed. It seems that she still has a long way to go to make out with my Xuanxuan. Just like her, I dare not kiss her. Maybe she will eat my tongue. If that is the way, I will say it with regret.


    Xi weak Xuan likes the feeling of shopping very much, this may be a woman''s nature. Especially the man with a shopping bag is following you. That kind of realm is incomparable.


    But Xuan Xuan is also good, although there is no favorite man to accompany, as long as it is a man will make do. If Su shaokai, who follows behind, knows Xi weakly Xuan''s heart activities, he must be so angry that he faints.


    Every time Xi weak Xuan goes shopping, Su shaokai has to follow him. This is the consensus he and Zhong Langyu reach. Weak Xuan loves to go shopping. It''s not a long-term solution to always stop her. It''s too risky to let her go out freely. So Su shaokai''s main task is to protect Xi weak Xuan''s safety. Of course, by the way, I''ll mention something.


    Today, Xi weak Xuan is visiting the South Street. There are many teahouses. There are all kinds of people in the teahouses. Most of them come to chat. We are enjoying tea and chatting to pass the boring time.


    Xi weak Xuan in the second floor near the window position also found a chair to sit down, small two immediately put tea over: "two, what do you want to order?"


    Xi weak Xuan a wave hand: "need not."


    That small two continue to greet other guests to go, Xi weak Xuan just end cup, suddenly see a familiar figure in the corner, he Jingyan! Why is he here? WOW! This is a chance encounter! As the saying goes, chance encounter often leads to love. I can''t waste this chance encounter. I have to go and say hello to him. Xi weak Xuan just want to get close to the handsome guy in the past, suddenly feel wrong, I''m going to soak the handsome guy, in front of this one seems a little redundant, I have to find a way to get him away.

 Chapter 65

    "Kaikai, will you go down and buy me a windmill?" Xi weak Xuan pointed to a grocery store downstairs.


    Su shaokai certainly does not want to leave Xi weak Xuan half step: "Xuan Xuan, you want to buy, wait for us to drink tea together, OK?"


    "No! Xuanxuan wants to play now Xi weak Xuan said stubbornly.


    In the face of women''s coquetry, most men have no immunity. So did Su shaokai. He stood up slowly and looked around. It seemed that there was nothing unusual. Su shaokai thought, I only need to go back and forth for a while, it should be OK. Su shaokai to Xi weak Xuan way: "that you obediently sit here, I will come back soon."


    "Well! Kaikai, that''s good! " Xi weak Xuan sweet smile at him.


    Su shaokai really had nothing to do with her. He glanced around again, and when he saw that it was really the same, he quickly walked downstairs. Su shaokai bought the paper windmill as fast as he could and ran back to the teahouse. However, something unexpected happened. When he stepped into the teahouse, two young men stopped him.


    Su shaokai didn''t know these two people: "what are you doing?"


    Two young men put their hands in front of their chest: "we don''t do anything, we just want to talk to you!"


    "I don''t have time. Get out of the way!" Su shaokai is thinking about Xi weak Xuan upstairs, and has no intention to entangle with them.


    But, these two people seem to come to find fault: "how, Su childe doesn''t seem to give face?"


    "Who are you? How do you know my name? " Su shaokai looked at each other in surprise.


    One of them smile: "you don''t ask so much, our boss please!"


    Su shaokai waved his hand: "unfortunately, I don''t have time today. You''d better get out of my way, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Su shaokai thought that if he threatened, the other party would get out of the way. Unexpectedly, the other party laughed: "ha ha, don''t listen to me, right! Then we have to insist on it! "


    When they finished, Su shaokai gave a cold hum and grabbed the palm of his opponent''s hand. The two men withdrew their palms in a hurry and said at the same time, "yo! There are two things to do


    Su shaokai didn''t want to tangle with them, but he still wanted to rush upstairs. However, the two men seemed to be against each other, and they just stood in front of Su shaokai. Su shaokai was worried: "if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The two men looked at each other and attacked Su shaokai. Su shaokai was so angry that he waved his iron fist. These two men, from left to right, kept pestering Su shaokai, just not letting him go upstairs. Su shaokai suddenly understand, they block my purpose may be upstairs weak Xuan ah, weak Xuan dangerous! When Su shaokai thought of this, he was shocked and immediately took out the concealed weapon in his pocket and aimed at them.


    The two men fled in a hurry when they saw that the situation was bad. Su shaokai took advantage of the situation and rushed up the stairs. When he ran to the second floor, he could see the trace of Xi weak Xuan. Su shaokai suddenly understood that they were a group. Su shaokai quickly turned down the stairs to catch the two men, but the two men disappeared.


    Su shaokai was a fool. He patted his forehead in chagrin: "I''m so stupid. I can''t even see anyone. I''m useless!"


    Su shaokai let off steam for a while before he calmed down. He went upstairs again and asked some tea guests about what had happened. An old man told him: "just now, there was a young man who was carrying a girl and a young man through the window."


    Su shaokai sat on the chair with dull eyes, and his heart was filled with remorse. Obviously, weak Xuan was robbed. What should I do now? Where can I find someone? After thinking about it, Su shaokai couldn''t come up with an idea. Finally, he had to go back to the palace and ask Zhong Langyu for help.


    As soon as Zhong Langyu heard that Xi weak Xuan had been robbed, he was so angry that he wanted to slap Su shaokai: "how did you do it? How could no one see it? What should I do now? Will weak Xuan be in danger?"


    Su shaokai lowered his head, like a wrong child: "now the only way is to go to Hu Feiying to see if he sent someone to rob weak Xuan."


    Zhong Langyu was gasping. It seemed that he was very angry. Seeing that Su shaokai said so, he had to agree. In fact, Zhong Langyu and Su shaokai think the same, now the biggest suspect is Hu Feiying. That day, Hu Feiying pretended to be dead. It was Xi weak Xuan who exposed his plot by mistake. He must bear a grudge: "go! Let''s find him together


    Zhong Langyu and Su shaokai rush into Hu Feiying''s bedroom with a group of people. Hu Feiying didn''t know that Zhong Langyu would suddenly break in and still drink with Luo Shiying there!


    Zhong Langyu sneered: "the injury of Wang Ye is getting better so fast!"


    Hu Feiying quickly covered his chest and coughed a few times: "cough, I''ve just got up. I just feel that it''s bad for the wound to lie down all the time, so I try to sit up. Unexpectedly, I feel much better when I sit up."


    Zhong Langyu knows that he is talking nonsense, but at this time he is not in the mood to manage these, he is just anxious to know the whereabouts of Xi weak Xuan.


    "Mr. Wang, if there is something wrong with Mr. Wang, I hope he doesn''t care about her. After all, her brain is different from that of ordinary people. If Mr. Wang is dissatisfied with me, I can say it directly. There''s no need to attack a weak woman!"Hu Feiying looked at Zhong Langyu in surprise: "what does the commander say? I can''t understand a word!"


    Zhong Langyu roared angrily: "did you send someone to capture Xi weak Xuan?"


    Hu Feiying understood a little: "is there something wrong with the Marshal''s princess? I really don''t know. I don''t know. "


    When Zhong Langyu saw Hu Feiying, he didn''t admit: "good! Since Wang Ye wants to fight against Ben Shuai, then Ben Shuai will take over. If we find out that the weak Xuan is taken away by Wang Ye''s men, we will play the Ming Court immediately! "


    Hu Feiying struggled to sit up: "Marshal misunderstood. I really didn''t do anything wrong. I don''t care whether Marshal believes it or not. I have a clear conscience. But I want to remind Marshal that since weak Xuan was taken away, marshal should start to check from other places immediately. Don''t waste time on him, so as not to harm the princess."


    Seeing Hu Feiying''s sincerity, Zhong Langyu hesitated: "Lord, if you didn''t do this, who would you say did it?"


    Hu Feiying thought: "has the commander offended anyone recently?"


    Zhong Langyu thought to himself, I have offended you recently. Who else do I offend? Gee! Will it be Murong Xiaotian who did it? Ben Shuai once put him in the dungeon, but the misunderstanding has been solved. He shouldn''t retaliate!


    Hu Feiying suddenly said: "Marshal might as well visit Murong villa. Maybe the disappearance of weak Xuan has something to do with Murong childe."


    Zhong Langyu looked at Hu Feiying suspiciously. He didn''t look like an actor! Is it true that he didn''t do it?


    Zhong Langyu looks at Su shaokai to see what his attitude is. Su shaokai pointed to Hu Feiying: "it''s better to have nothing to do with the Lord, otherwise I will make you die very ugly!"


    Hu Feiying gives Su shaokai a white look. It''s a turn of geomancy! Who dared to talk to me like that before? forget it! I still don''t agree with him: "if you don''t believe me, even if you waste your time here, if something happens to weak Xuan, I think you will regret for today''s stupidity!"

 Chapter 66

    Zhong Langyu looked around the room and saw that there was nothing suspicious, so he had to hurry out.


    As Zhong Langyu walked out of Hu Feiying''s room, Su shaokai followed him closely: "what shall we do now?"


    Zhong Langyu said: "I don''t think Hu Feiying''s expression is cheating us. I think we should listen to him and go to Murong villa."


    Su shaokai nodded: "I see it that way, but I have to leave some people to watch Hu Feiying. If weak Xuan is really robbed by him, he won''t have no action."


    Zhong Langyu admired Su shaokai''s meticulous thinking. He turned to Qiu Xin and said, "take some brothers with you and stay to watch Hu Feiying. If he has any abnormal behavior, go to Murong villa and inform us immediately!"


    "Yes Qiu Xin intervened in the ceremony.


    Zhong Langyu looked at Su shaokai: "let''s go to Murong villa."


    Zhong Langyu asked his servants to bring some horses, and then galloped to Murong villa.


    Murong Yunxiao, the leader of Murong villa, heard that Zhong Langyu was coming, so he quickly took Zhuangding to open the door to welcome him. At this time, Zhong Langyu was in a very anxious mood. He had no time to chat with Murong Yun. After a few words of greetings, he introduced the words to the main topic: "Murong villa master, I have something to ask for this time."


    Murong Yun said with a smile: "if there is anything you need to tell me, why do you need to talk about it in person?"


    Zhong Langyu waved his hand: "I must go this time, otherwise the villa master would not be so patient to stand here and listen to me."


    Murong cloud smile embarrassed smile: "Marshal joked, what happened, let Marshal so anxious?"


    Zhong Langyu stares at Murong Yun and smiles: "does the master really have no idea?"


    Murong Yun said with a smile: "marshal is really joking. How can I know about you?"


    Zhong Langyu felt his chin and walked back and forth for a few steps: "my Shuai''s concubine is missing. Don''t you know anything about it?"


    "Ah Murong cloud smile surprised stare big eyes, "who is so bold, dare to rob the Marshal''s wife?"


    "Yes! I came here today to ask the villa master! " Zhong Langyu said, scanning Murong cloud with suspicious eyes, smiling.


    Murong Yunxiao then understood that Wei Lai thought I did it: "marshal, you can''t be suspicious. The misunderstanding between the old man and the marshal has been solved. How can you do such a mean thing? It''s definitely not done by the old man. I can swear to heaven about that!"


    Zhong Langyu looked at him and muttered in his heart. Did he not do it? Who did it? Suddenly, a person''s shadow flashed in his mind: "I want to see you, is it convenient?"


    Murong Yun touched his beard with a smile and said, "what''s wrong with this? I''ll send someone to call me, please! Call your son here


    "Yes," the servant agreed and went out. After a while, the servant came back: "tell the master that the young master is not in the room. Listen to other Zhuangding, the young master went out in the morning."


    When Zhong Langyu heard this, he felt that it was wrong: "master, it''s not that Ben Shuai is very considerate, but there are not many people who offend. Lingzi is one of them, so I implore the master to find him back and ask him clearly, no!" Zhong Langyu thought, "this is it! The manor master tells Ben Shuai that if you have any best friends, Ben Shuai wants to find them in person! "


    Speaking of this, Murong Yunxiao had to say: "dog often goes to Xingluo Shuangsha''s house for tea. He and the two young people are very good friends."


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "would you please go with me


    Murong Yun thought with a smile: "well, I''ll go with the marshal."


    Is Xi weak Xuan really swept away by Murong Xiaotian? Zhong Langyu was right. Since Murong Xiaotian was humiliated by Xi weakly Xuan, he always had a knot in his heart. He was so arrogant that he was pulled out of his pants. At last, he was locked up in the dungeon to play a guessing game! Murong Xiaotian thought more and more, but in view of Zhong Langyu''s magnanimity, Murong Xiaotian swallowed it angrily. The sulky Murong Xiaotian came to qianluo villa again to find his good friend Xingluo Shuangsha. Xingluo Shuangsha is a pair of sworn brothers. Their elder brother''s name is Gu Xing, and their younger brother''s name is Luo Yong. Both of them have the same ability. They are also famous in the world, and they are called Xingluo Shuangsha.


    When Xingluo Shuangsha learned that his best friend had been so wronged, he was very angry: "brother, don''t worry, my brother is angry for you, isn''t He Zhong Langyu''s wife? My brother caught her here and let her be dealt with by my brother!"


    Murong Xiaotian shook his head: "don''t underestimate that silly girl. There are many capable people around him. That''s a Su''s entourage beside her. I''m afraid you can''t deal with it."


    Gu Xing waved his hand: "what are you afraid of? Don''t you still have brothers? Let''s go! Where they live, let''s go there and see if we have a chance to do it. "


    Murong Xiaotian just drinks muggy wine and doesn''t want to go at all. However, the two brothers pull Murong Xiaotian out of qianluo villa one by one. Opportunity or let them catch, just Xi weak Xuan with Su shaokai to the teahouse, so three people staged a robbery play.Originally, their plan was like this: Xingluo Shuangsha pretended to be a tea customer, first deliberately found fault with Su shaokai, and then led him away. But unexpectedly, Su shaokai went downstairs by himself, which made the two brothers ecstatic. He immediately motioned Murong to go upstairs, and the two of them guarded the stairway.


    At this time, Xi weak Xuan is soaking in the son. Isn''t he Jingyan sitting there? He Jingyan is studying the books of sages in the corner of the teahouse.


    Xi weakly Xuan sat down in front of him with a smile: "Mr. He, do you still know me?"


    He Jingyan looked at it for a long time and finally exclaimed, "Oh! So it''s nvxia! If it wasn''t for nvxia''s help that day, Xiaosheng would have suffered a great loss. Nice to meet you


    Xi weak Xuan see him recognize oneself, in the heart very happy: "you here what?"


    He Jingyan''s book in one fell swoop: "what else can a scholar do? Seeing that the day of the examination is approaching, Xiaosheng wants to go to the capital to get an official title."


    There are some ancient costume plays in Xi qianxuan''s mind, that is, the young man goes to Beijing to test for the number one in senior high school, and then the beautiful woman is waiting to be married. Unfortunately, he has been married, and he can no longer feel the sad feeling of Acacia.


    "Young master, do you mean to hit someone?"


    He Jingyan was stunned: "why did nvxia ask this?"


    Xi weak Xuan pursed a smile: "scholars like you should have a confidant, otherwise you won the champion, how to get a small entrance after a big entrance?"


    He Jingyan said with a bitter smile: "Xiaosheng''s family is poor, whose young lady will look up to me!"


    "Then I..." Xi weak Xuan almost blurted out, "what about me?" Xi weak Xuan words to the mouth quickly swallow back, say so is not too abrupt. Although he Jingyan is white and learned, he lacks masculinity. If only he and Su shaokai could be gentle. Oh! Is it too high for me!

 Chapter 67

    Xi weak Xuan is thinking wildly, suddenly feel back a stabbing pain, the whole body numb can''t move, wow! Who is this! Who set my acupoints on fire? She wanted to shout, but she couldn''t shout out. She wanted to look back and her whole body froze. She couldn''t see who was standing behind her!


    But he Jingyan asked harshly, "what are you doing? Why did you point this female Xia''s acupoint? "


    The voice behind is familiar and magnetic: "it''s none of your business. Those who know the truth will shut your mouth, otherwise, they will catch you together!"


    He Jingyan did not expect to be afraid: "I know who you are. You are the Murong childe who was killed by this female Xia that day." He Jingyan said and did an exaggerated take off action.


    "So what if it''s me? This fool, she teased me. She has to pay for it. Today I want justice. " This voice is too familiar. Isn''t it Murong Xiaotian''s voice!


    He Jingyan stood up and said, "I don''t want you to touch her. She''s the heroine I admire. If you dare to touch her, I''ll fight against you!"


    Enough friends, Xi weak Xuan did not expect that he Jingyan will come out for himself. Her heart was touched, who said nothing is a scholar, my family respect speech is very backbone, but you can be his opponent?


    Murong Xiaotian snorted: "who am I? I''m not interested. I advise you to leave as soon as possible, or you''ll be the one who has the bad luck!"


    He Jingyan slapped the table: "I just won''t leave. What can you do to me? Not only will I not leave, but you can''t move the heroine. If you dare..." He Jingyan hasn''t finished his words. He has been pointed by the indignant Murong Xiaotian. OK! These two handsome men and women became two living puppets.


    At this time, the sound of fighting came from downstairs. It is estimated that Xingluo Shuangsha and Su shaokai are fighting. Murong Xiaotian no longer hesitates. He grabs Xi weak Xuan and is about to leave. Suddenly he looks back at he Jingyan. I have to take this boy away too, so that he won''t report to Zhong Langyu. So Murong Xiaotian, grabbing one with one hand, jumped out of the window.


    as like as two peas in a dungeon in Luozhuang, Murong, a woman and a woman, do not know whether the princess is willing to revenge. He tied the weak and weak Hin on a post, and his hands and feet were tied up by the rope. The gesture of Murong was the same in the Wangfu dungeon. There is also a beautiful young he Jingyan, he was also tied to the post, looks similar to Xi weak Xuan.


    Murong Xiaotian looks at Xi weakly Xuan triumphantly and says in his heart, you dare to humiliate me. Today I''ll see how to deal with you! Don''t you like to guess riddles? That book will let you guess enough!


    "How do you feel! My princess Murong Xiaotian holds a folding fan and looks at Xi weak Xuan step by step.


    Xi weak Xuan at this time has been able to speak: "you this rascal, tortoise son of a bitch, why do you tie me here, quickly let me go!"


    Murong Xiaotian laughs: "yo! My temper is not small. I don''t mean to tie you here. I just want my mother to guess a word puzzle. If she guesses right, I''ll let her go immediately. "


    Xi weak Xuan blinked, heart said riddle that is my strength ah: "well, you say."


    Murong Xiaotian took a few steps back in front of Xi weak Xuan: "open your mouth, and then guess a word about your posture."


    Xi weak Xuan heart said that this also use to guess, my present posture is not a "big" word!


    "Why do you open your mouth? Just guess words. I''m like a big character now!" Xi weak Xuan confidently said.


    Murong Xiaotian shook his head: "wrong, no, I don''t say, let you open your mouth, open your mouth, it''s not a big word."


    Xi weak Xuan thought, big character above add a mouth word, this Chinese character also don''t have this word!


    "I can''t guess." Xi weak Xuan simply shake his head to admit defeat.


    Murong Xiaotian patted Xi weakly Xuan''s head with a fan: "I tell you, it''s a" stupid "character. Of course, you can''t guess it!"


    Xi weakly Xuan was so angry: "you''re talking nonsense. There''s a stick under the word" Dai ". It''s only Dai when you tie it here and open your mouth. I''m a girl. I don''t stay!"


    Murong Xiaotian laughs: "you look down, isn''t that a stick behind you?"


    Xi weak Xuan wants to kick in the past: "you are naughty, this is not my thing at all, how can calculate!"


    Murong Xiaotian thought: "that''s good! I''ll give you another question. If you can guess it, I''ll let you go too! "


    "Say it


    Murong Xiaotian stood beside Xi weak Xuan: "we two stand together, you open your mouth again, what is the word?"


    Xi weak Xuan thought carefully, he stood beside me, I open my mouth, if according to the logic just now, I open my mouth is a "stay" word, he stood on the left, it is obviously a "protect" word! But I can''t say it. If I say it, I''ll admit that I''m a fool. This hateful Murong didn''t forget to insult me even when he guessed. In fact, it''s no wonder that I insulted him. Let''s treat each other the same way!


    "How''s it going? I can''t guess! " Murong Xiaotian shakes the fan and says triumphantly. My heart says that whether you can guess it or not, I''m happy.At this time, one side of he Jingyan said: "this word I can guess."


    Murong Xiaotian and Xi weak Xuan are all in a daze, the heart says you join in what lively. Especially Xi weak Xuan, the heart says you are stupid! Who does not know that this is a word to protect, but can''t say, said to be deceived.


    Murong Xiaotian looked at him with great interest: "good! Tell me about it


    Xi weak Xuan heart a cool, bad! Now, the trick of smelly Murong is successful.


    Unexpectedly, he Jingyan was not in a hurry to answer. He just said, "young master, you have to stand on the right. I can''t guess if you stand on the left."


    Murong Xiaotian walked slowly to the right side of Xi weak Xuan: "is it different, OK! What word do you call it? "


    He Jingyan opened his mouth: "it''s obvious! From my point of view, this is the word "ambush" of ambush


    Xi weak Xuan Leng for a while, then burst into laughter, good clever he Jingyan, he this is secretly scold Murong Xiaotian is a dog! I''m an independent person, and Murong Xiaotian is the dog character. Ha ha, I''m so happy!


    Murong Xiao''s weather is bad. He shouts at he Jingyan: "you dare to humiliate me. Believe it or not, I''ll strangle you immediately!"


    He Jingyan was fearless: "you are so unreasonable. You can say that nvxia is a fool. I can''t take it out for her!"


    Murong Xiao gasped in the weather: "hum! You two are out of breath in one nostril. None of you want to go out, hum Murong Xiaotian said and turned to go.


    Xi weak Xuan urgent: "Hello! Why don''t you keep your word? "


    Murong Xiaotian stopped: "I don''t mean what I say. Did you just guess? No, since I''m stupid, I''ll stay."


    "How long are you going to keep me?" Xi weak Xuan asks urgently.


    Murong Xiaotian looks back at Xi weakly Xuan with a smile: "it''s time for me to be happy!"

 Chapter 68

    "You bastard, devil, tortoise, son of a bitch, you let me go, I, I need to pee."


    Murong Xiaotian laughs: "pee? You didn''t think about peeing when you locked me up in the dungeon


    Xi weak Xuan heart said yes! How can I forget this. Xi weak Xuan changed a pair of face: "hee hee, then you tell me, how did you solve at the beginning?"


    Murong Xiaotian stares: "pull it in the crotch!"


    "You are too cruel, aren''t you! I''ve been locked in for a long time. Just let me go and tie it again for convenience! "


    Murong Xiaotian said with a sly smile: "it''s really lazy. He doesn''t even say it''s convenient. Why do you have so many things?"


    Xi weak Xuan way: "that how can be the same, of course, women urinate faster, this you don''t understand! What an idiot


    Murong Xiaotian was pleased by Xi weakly Xuan: "I don''t understand, you, you tell me, why women urinate faster, you say!"


    Xi weak Xuan just also said angry words, heart said this he Jingyan also don''t cooperate, no urine also want to pretend to have urine!


    "This, this, of course, makes sense. Are you men more diverse than US women, so the journey is longer and it''s not so easy to pee. Do you understand me?"


    Murong Xiao Tianxin said that it''s all bullshit logic. I won''t talk to you. I can''t talk to you all my life. I''d better go! Murong Xiaotian ignored her and strode out of the dungeon.


    The dungeon is left with Xi weak Xuan and he Jingyan. Xi weak Xuan looks sad: "Mr. He, what can I do? I''m really in a hurry. Please help me!"


    He Jingyan looked at Xi weak Xuan at a loss: "don''t worry, I turn my head, you just solve it on the spot."


    Xi weak Xuan surprised way: "you also let me pee in crotch?"


    He Jingyan sighed: "but what can we do? If Murong doesn''t let us go, there''s no way."


    Xi weakly Xuan was so anxious that he stamped his feet: "what can I do! I pull in the crotch, you will think I am a fool, you will laugh at me


    He Jingyan shook his head quickly: "no, no, I won''t laugh at you. This is a special case. No one will laugh at you."


    "Don''t you really laugh at me?"


    "It''s not funny!"


    Xi weak Xuan brewed: "Oh! I still think you''ll laugh at me! "


    He Jingyan was also anxious: "nvxia, no one will really laugh at you, so just be convenient!"


    Xi weak Xuan bitter face: "but, I really will be embarrassed, or you accompany me?"


    He Jingyan couldn''t understand: "accompany? How can I accompany you? "


    Xi weak Xuan a smile: "he childe also wants to pee now?"


    He Jingyan shook his head: "not yet."


    Xi weak Xuan is embarrassed to smile: "that is to invite childe to come first, in that case, we are each other, don''t need who laugh who is not!"


    He jingyanxin said that it''s all logic. I said I don''t laugh at you. Why do I have to pull in my crotch? How hard it is!


    "Young master, I beg you. I can''t get down without you." Xi weak Xuan tries to be coquettish.


    He Jingyan was said by her: "good! Good! Good! You wait a minute He Jingyan is lucky. It''s strange. It can''t be pulled out.


    "Have you come out yet?" Xi weak Xuan urges a way.


    "Wait a little longer! Don''t rush. I''ll be nervous if you rush. Oh! Come out, come out. "


    Xi weak Xuan a smile: "childe really good, really enough friends, now look at me, ah!"


    Xi weak Xuan a hard, eh! I wonder why I''m not in such a hurry now!


    "Oh, sorry, I don''t want to pull again."


    He Jingyan is so angry. Isn''t he fooling around? Oh! These pants are wet. Gee! What a pain!


    The door of the dungeon opened again, and Murong appeared in front of them with a smile: "how about it? It''s nice to be here! Are you still in the mood to guess riddles again? "


    Xi weak Xuan snorted and ignored him. Murong picked Xi weak Xuan''s head with a folding fan: "how, do you hate me?"


    Xi weak Xuan raised his head and said coldly: "who said I hate you, I don''t hate you, because you are not worth my hate at all!"


    Murong young master a Leng, the heart says OK! It''s not easy for this silly girl to say such philosophical words!


    "Good! Now as long as you solemnly apologize to me, I''ll let you out at once. " Murong Xiaotian actually wants to tease Xi weakly Xuan to get back the justice of being humiliated last time. He doesn''t really want to do anything to her.


    Xi weak Xuan ha ha a smile, heart say how, don''t play? You don''t play, but I haven''t played enough: "you want to let me out, you can! Say it


    Murong Xiaotian didn''t understand: "what do you mean I say? You apologize to me first, you say!"


    Xi weak Xuan a burst of funny looking at Murong Xiaotian: "Hello! Have you made a mistake? It''s you who locked me up here. You should be the one who really apologizes! "Murong Xiao''s face turned pale: "you are a wicked thing. I''m kind enough to let you out, and you''ve pulled it on. That''s good! You just stay here, I see how long you can last! " Murong Xiaotian said that he would go again.


    Xi weak Xuan scolded: "I advise you to say something nice to me, and then let us go, otherwise I won''t go."


    "Unreasonable!" Murong Xiaotian angrily walked out of the dungeon after scolding him. As soon as he got out of the dungeon, his servant came to say, "young master, the villa master is coming with the people from the palace."


    Murong Xiaotian was surprised. His heart was broken. It must be Zhong who went to the villa to find someone. His father brought him here. His father really is. What do you bring him here for? Don''t you know! What should I do now? If the man surnamed Zhong knew that I had caught his wife, he would not let me go. What should I do?


    Xingluo Shuangsha ran into the dungeon in a hurry: "brother, uncle is coming, what should I do?"


    Murong Xiaotian immediately rubbed his hands: "this is bad. If my father knew that I had kidnapped this silly girl, he would not spare me, and the one with surname Zhong, he would work hard with me."


    Gu Xing said quickly, "if you don''t want to hide, we''ll deal with them."


    Murong Xiaotian shook his head: "no way! If they get here, they''ll be in trouble. "


    Luo Yong thought: "brother, don''t worry, it has nothing to do with you. If they do find here, we will say that we caught them."


    Murong Xiaotian shook his head: "you are stupid! That silly girl, she knows who kidnapped her. She said, "it''s all over!"


    Xingluo Shuangsha is stupid. What can I do?


    "Otherwise, you go out and hold them, and I''ll go in and think of a way." Murong Xiaotian came up with a way that is not a way.


    Xingluo Shuangsha had no choice but to say: "then you can hurry up. We can''t hold on for long. You know the old man''s temper."


    "Go! Go Murong Xiaotian said and quickly turned back to the dungeon.

 Chapter 69

    This time, Murong Xiaotian pretends to be his grandson. The way Murong Xiaotian comes up with is to make peace with Xi weak Xuan. How to make peace with Xi Weixuan? That''s not a joke. She''s not a good talker!


    Murong Xiaotian came to Xi weak Xuan again, but the expression at this time and just now should be used to describe different people. Although his smile is hypocritical, it''s really good-looking. A handsome man has a style in all his movements, which is the same reason that Xi Shi is ill. He said with a smile: "ha ha, this, princess, do you want to be convenient? I''ll help you untie the rope now?"


    Xi weak Xuan some strange, this person is not to take the wrong medicine, just now I beg him to put, also evil voice, how to go out for a while with changed a person, this in the end how to return a responsibility?


    Xi weak Xuan in the heart although feel puzzled, but have no polite in the mouth: "pulled!"


    "I did!" Murong Xiaotian looked down habitually, "no! How come it''s not wet! "


    Xi weakly Xuan said: "what are you looking at? I only pull a little bit. Can you manage you?"


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "ha ha, I just made a joke with my mother. Now I''ll untie her."


    Xi weak Xuan stayed for a while: "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say you wanted me to apologize just now? Why don''t you need it now?"


    Murong Xiaotian nodded: "yes! Yes! oh It''s like this. I don''t mean to lock you up here, just to find a psychological balance. Last time you shut me down for an hour, and this time I also paid back for an hour. We are even, so I''ll leave now. " Murong Xiaotian said that he would stretch out his hand to untie the rope.


    Xi weak Xuan feel very strange, why his attitude will turn 180 degrees? What''s going to happen? oh I know. It must be Zhong Langyu who brought people here. This boy is afraid, so he wants to let me go, right! It must be.


    Xi weak Xuan immediately called: "don''t move! Who asked you to let it go? You haven''t apologized to me yet


    Murong Xiaotian wants to kick her. I''ve compromised, and she''s dragging her! Murong Xiaotian repressed his anger and told himself to be calm and not to be impulsive. Murong Xiaotian uses a strong will to squeeze out a smiling face: "the prince is here to accompany the princess. It''s OK."


    Xi weak Xuan looked at Murong Xiaotian''s strange look: "are you laughing or crying?"


    Murong Xiao was about to cry: "of course I laughed!"


    "That''s worse than crying!"


    Murong Xiaotian can''t help it any more. He immediately unties Xi weak Xuan''s rope, and a servant unties he Jingyan''s rope at the same time. Xi weak Xuan get free of the first sentence is: "where are you this toilet?"


    The next person pointed to the back: "it''s inside."


    Xi weak Xuan immediately to 100 meters running speed, solved a personal problem, and then satisfied to come out: "comfortable ah!"


    Murong Xiao Tianxin said that there was something wrong with this man''s brain. A big girl urinated when she urinated. What''s more comfortable? Are you ashamed!


    "Well! It''s all right now! Nothing''s wrong, I''m leaving! " Xi weak Xuan said while strolling out.


    "Slowly, lady, don''t be so anxious. Now that you''re here, just sit down for a while and come! Tea Murong Xiaotian quickly stops Xi weak Xuan. Of course, he can''t let her go out, otherwise everything will be revealed.


    Xi weak Xuan thought in his heart, why is he courting me? oh I see. He must be afraid that I will go out and talk nonsense, and then he will be in bad luck. Ha ha, here comes the chance to punish him again!


    "Tea, right here? Why don''t we go to the living room? There''s no reason to drink tea in the dungeon. " Xi weak Xuan says to want to go out again.


    Murong Xiaotian quickly stopped her: "Oh! No, it''s not convenient outside. It''s OK here. Do you think it''s cool here? It''s hot outside! Somebody! Move two stools quickly


    "Yes Two servants brought two stools.


    Murong Xiaotian said politely: "you two, sit down, ha ha, it''s like this. There''s some misunderstanding between the young master and the empress. The empress closed the young master once, and I paid back once. We''re even. We don''t know each other. I want to make friends with the empress. What''s the meaning of the empress?"


    Xi weak Xuan drank the tea that just brought up: "what even, you shut me this time an hour, I shut you last time more than an hour!"


    Murong Xiao Tianxin said that this brain is really hard to use. How many hours do I have to close you according to your meaning?


    "Ha ha, even if I lose money, you''ll take advantage of it."


    "No! I don''t want to take advantage of you. You must shut me up for a while, or I will feel that I owe you something! " Xi weak Xuan says very seriously.


    Murong Xiaotian has never seen such a dead hearted person. It''s burning outside. What can I do!


    "Otherwise, if you don''t want to take advantage, come back tomorrow and we''ll make up the time, OK?" Murong Xiaotian has no choice but to say something that doesn''t conform to the normal logic.


    Xi weak Xuan face finally had a smile: "good! Good! We have a deal. I will come back tomorrow. Mr. He, will you come tomorrow? " Xi weak Xuan said looking at he Jingyan.He Jingyan is so angry that he says that there is something wrong with the heroine. No matter who plays this, masochistic!


    "Xiaosheng still has homework to read, so he won''t play with you."


    Xi weak Xuan face quite disappointed color, originally can accompany handsome boy to play a few days, now he wants to quit. Forget it, one of them is good. I have to learn his acupoint technique tomorrow. That guy is too good.


    Murong Xiaotian saw that the fire had arrived: "that lady, the Lord is waiting now. After you go out, don''t say I''ll lock you up, just say you''ll come here to play, OK?"


    Xi weak Xuan knew that the other party wanted to say this, and it was Zhong Langyu who found it here, otherwise I''m afraid I would have to tie it to the post. Xi weak Xuan smiles to nod: "good! No problem, but you have to teach me the skill that people can''t move. That''s very interesting. "


    Murong Xiaotian thought to himself, you also want to learn acupoints like this, which requires basic skills. Forget it, I''ll promise her first, so as not to wait outside.


    Murong Xiaotian nodded: "yes, yes, as long as you follow what I said, I promise to teach you!"


    Xi weak Xuan is very happy: "go! Go and see the marshal


    Zhong Langyu and Murong Yunxiao have been entangled with Xingluo Ersha''s housekeeper in the hall for a long time. Xingluo Ersha didn''t dare to come out, because he saw Su shaokai behind Zhong Langyu. It was this boy that I fought with that day. If we go out, don''t we call ourselves? He quickly asked the housekeeper to deal with it.


    The housekeeper had to harden his head and come out to deal with it: "three, sit inside, sit inside, our master will come out immediately." The housekeeper dealt with it smilingly.


    Murong cloud smile a face serious: "that I ask you, Murong Xiaotian ever come?"


    The housekeeper didn''t know how to answer, but he said, master, you should explain the matter clearly! What do you want me to say.

 Chapter 70

    "Ha ha, the little one doesn''t care. When our master comes out, please ask him. Have a cup of tea first, have a cup of tea. " The housekeeper''s massage skill is also first-class.


    Zhong Langyu is also solemn: "is your master here?"


    "Yes, yes, although our master is at home, he is taking a bath now, so you have to wait for a while. He will be ready in a minute." The housekeeper is so anxious that he talks nonsense. It''s not the time to take a bath! Besides, you can''t take a bath together! But there''s no way. It''s hard to find excuses!


    Su shaokai looked at the housekeeper with suspicious eyes: "you won''t frame us, will you?"


    "Dare not, dare not, small how can frame a few, really dare not, a few just wait a moment, our master will come right away!" The housekeeper''s forehead was sweating slightly. After all, he said something that he didn''t believe. The burden in his heart was very heavy.


    Murong Yunxiao, Zhong Langyu and Su shaokai had to sit on the chair and wait. The housekeeper anxiously waited beside him and said, "master, when are you good?"! I won''t last long!


    Finally, Murong Xiaotian came out from behind with Xi weak Xuan and he Jingyan. Zhong Langyu and Su shaokai are delighted. They come forward together and grasp Xi weak Xuan''s hand, one left hand and one right hand, of course, because Xi weak Xuan has only one hand.


    Zhong Langyu and Su shaokai asked at the same time, "are you OK, weak Xuan?"


    Cherish weak Xuan heart this beauty! Heart said how so many handsome guys, the front two, the back two, I cross here to make a lot of money. However, I have to think about which handsome man to choose as my husband. The advantage of Zhong Langyu is that he is kind and has a high status, but he is too cowardly.


    This Su shaokai is the most infatuated with me! It''s just that he always wants to take me to the grassland, and he''s a bit aggressive, not as elegant as he Jingyan. But Xiao He is too elegant, not a bit masculine, but this Murong Xiaotian is good in shape and spirit, is a training object, but he seems not interested in me. Gee! It''s too complicated to fall in love these days!


    Zhong Langyu see Xi weak Xuan don''t speak, a strength of silly smile, think she how. He roared at Murong Xiaotian: "what have you done to her? Why doesn''t she talk?"


    Murong Xiaotian''s heart is about to jump out, the heart says you are talking!


    See Murong Xiaotian anxious expression, Xi weak Xuan this just smile way: "it''s OK, I''m ok."


    Su shaokai released Xi weak Xuan''s hand and walked slowly to Murong Xiaotian. He asked: "why did you catch Xi weak Xuan here? What do you want to do?"


    Murong Xiaotian spread his hand and said insincerely, "I didn''t catch her. She wants to play here. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her." Murong Xiaotian says to cherish weak Xuan straight blink, want to say the handsome guy is also very lethality, so a few times, make to cherish weak Xuan dizzy.


    "Oh, yes, yes, I wanted to come. At first, he didn''t let me. I insisted on coming, so he agreed to me." Xi weak Xuan lie always don''t make draft.


    Murong Xiaotian is very satisfied with it. He secretly picks a thumb from Xi weakly Xuan. Xi weakly Xuan smiles at him. They cooperate very well.


    Zhong Langyu didn''t know what the situation was, so he had to pull Xi weak Xuan: "OK, you''re OK, let''s go!" Zhong Langyu is not in the mood to stay here, because there is nothing to attract him.


    Xi weak Xuan naturally also has to leave, she also has no any reason to stay here. However, before she left, she did not forget to say to Murong Xiaotian: "I will come tomorrow, oh!"


    Murong Xiaotian also cooperated: "good! I''m waiting for you at any time. "


    Zhong Langyu and Su shaokai look at each other and say, "what''s going on? Do we have another competitor?"?


    "Xuanxuan, are you coming here tomorrow?" Zhong Langyu looks at Xi weak Xuan in surprise.


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "yes! There are a lot of interesting things here. Besides, this Murong young master has promised to teach me martial arts. "


    Zhong Langyu''s face sank: "Xuanxuan, don''t make trouble, OK? You''re missing today. Do you know how nervous I am? Don''t run around in the future, OK?"


    Looking at the anxious eyes of Zhong Langyu, Xi weakly Xuan is soft hearted. He is all for me! In your heart, for my sake, I won''t compete with you: "I know."


    Back to the palace, Zhong Langyu let Su shaokai look at Xi weak Xuan, don''t let her run around. Xi weak Xuan also did not make trouble, just continue to learn martial arts with Su shaokai.


    Zhong Langyu explained the matter of Xi weak Xuan clearly, and then came to Qiu Xin: "go! Take some people with you to Hu Feiying


    When Qiu Xin saw the master''s order, without saying a word, he immediately took a dozen bodyguards with swords and followed Zhong Langyu to Hu Feiying''s residence. Today, Zhong is not very handsome. He has to be angry with Hu Feiying.


    "Lord Hu, I think my injury should be healed." There are thorns in Zhong Langyu''s words.


    Hu Feiying subconsciously touched his chest: "much better, now he can walk." Hu Feiying naturally wants to cooperate with Zhong Langyu. He also knows that he cheated Zhong dashai last time. When the other party saw it, he didn''t say anything. It''s him who gave him enough face. Since the other party is so reasonable, I can''t be too ungrateful."When is the prince going to take office in Beijing?" Zhong Langyu finally said the purpose of this trip.


    Hu Feiying thought: "ten days and a half more! My wound hasn''t healed yet. I''m afraid it will crack due to the bumps along the way. Besides, I still have some private affairs to deal with. Can you give me a few days'' grace? " Hu Feiying''s tone of speaking is completely standing in the position of subordinates, which makes Zhong Langyu very useful.


    "If the Lord wants to live, he will live longer. I''m just afraid that my father will misunderstand him. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a letter of suspension and tell you the reason. He said that the Lord will go to Beijing in half a month." Zhong Langyu spoke very well. At last, he even gave the time to go to Beijing. Zhong Langyu also practiced tactfully.


    Hu Feiying has no way, who let the gun in the hands of others: "I listen to the marshal."


    After finishing Hu Feiying, Zhong Langyu is in a better mood. It''s too late to go back to his residence. After washing, Zhong Langyu is ready to go to bed. All of a sudden, a small school ran in in a panic: "marshal, no, there is a riot in front of the city gate. The soldiers on guard can''t carry it. Marshal, go and have a look!"


    Zhong Langyu scolded: "what are you flustered about? Aren''t you just a few gangsters rioting? Let Qiu Tong tie some brothers to go. Why should I go out in person?"


    The little school hesitated for a moment: "marshal, from the other party''s momentum and number, it''s not a gangster. It''s like the soldiers of Yuri. Marshal, you''d better go and have a look!"


    Zhong Langyu''s head hummed when he heard the words "Kingdom of Uli". When he was in the capital, he often heard his father say, "when did Hu Feiying, the king of Zhennan, fight against the kingdom of Uli?". Therefore, in Zhong Langyu''s mind, Yuri is a terrible enemy. Now the enemy comes to him, and he has to face them alone. Hu Feiying can''t rely on it. He can''t give back the military power that he managed to take back. No matter how hard it is, Zhong Langyu has to hold on.

 Chapter 71

    "Call, call Qiu Xin!" As Zhong Langyu said, he put on his clothes, and the servants rushed to call.


    Qiu Xin soon arrived: "marshal, is there something wrong with the city gate?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions now. I''m not very clear about the specific situation. Just bring more people."


    Qiu Xin quickly gathered more than 100 soldiers and ran to the gate with Zhong Langyu. Sure enough, there was an accident at the gate of the city. Before the zhonglangyu people arrived, they heard the cry of killing. Where was the gangster making trouble? It was the enemy attacking the city!


    A general in chief came to report to Zhong Langyu in a hurry: "marshal, it''s not good. It''s the army of Yuli. They want to steal the city. Fortunately, the brothers are clever. The gate is closed, but there are more and more of them. Marshal still quickly mobilizes people. If it''s too late, the gate will not hold."


    Zhong Langyu ascended the tower, and saw that there were soldiers attacking the city under the gate of the city. These soldiers kept fighting up. They kept climbing up the ladder, while the soldiers on the tower kept shooting arrows and smashing stones to stop the enemy''s attack.


    Zhong Langyu asked the chief quickly, "how many people are there here?"


    "Marshal Hui, we only have 300 people. You''d better send help quickly! It''s too late. " The chief gasped for breath.


    Zhong Langyu immediately said to Qiu Xin, "you stay to help guard the city. I''ll go to the barracks right now."


    "Yes Qiu Xin promised, and then waved, "brothers, follow me!"


    More than 100 soldiers brought by Qiu Xin immediately joined the battle. Zhong Langyu saw that the situation was urgent, and immediately rode to Nanying. Nanying is the largest military camp in Los Angeles. The commander is deputy general Shu Danwei. Is Shu Danwei in the military camp at this time? Where? He''s picking up girls in yihongyuan! For the first time, Zhong Langyu had a taste of the consequences of his alternative generals.


    Zhong Langyu is very angry, but he has no place to vent his anger. After all, Shu Danwei has no place to disobey the military orders. Didn''t he say that every general should have one or two friends in Yihong courtyard? This is to lift a stone and hit his own feet!


    "Assemble! All the officers and men will gather on the playground at once Zhong Langyu yelled, "who dares to disobey the military law?"


    Zhong Langyu''s sentence is quite effective. The playground is soon full of sparse soldiers. They stand there lazily with guns and knives in their hands. It''s obvious that this is the result of no practice some time ago.


    "Where''s your general?" cried Zhong Langyu


    A soldier timidly stood up and answered, "I don''t know. At this time, the chief soldier is usually absent."


    "What? No, where are they at this time? "


    The soldier replied, "some are at home, some are in brothels. We are the only soldiers left in the barracks."


    Zhong Langyu looked at the crowd and estimated that there were only 3000 people. Zhong Langyu''s heart is broken. These chief soldiers have gone to the brothel to carry out military orders. What should we do? Now the military situation is so hot that it''s too late to go to the brothel to call these tortoise bastards. Why don''t we just take these soldiers first.


    "Soldiers, those bastards of Yuri have invaded us again. Now the country is in trouble. What should we do?"


    "Fight with them!" Although there are not many people shouting slogans, after all, there are people shouting slogans, which makes Zhong Langyu feel gratified. If it''s cold again, it won''t be a good end for him.


    Zhong Langyu put his sword into the air: "listen to my command, take your weapons immediately, and go to the city gate with my commander to meet the enemy!"


    "Yes This voice is much louder than the previous sentence.


    Zhong Langyu nodded with satisfaction, then stepped on his horse and took the soldiers to the gate.


    The fighting in chengmenlou has become white hot. There are more and more soldiers in Yuri. They attack in batches and times, and they don''t give Zhong Langyu any time to rest. Zhong Langyu had a bad feeling. He called several soldiers: "go to Yihong courtyard. No, all the brothels in the city. All the soldiers in the barracks should come here immediately. You tell them that our commander will not blame them. As long as they arrive in time, they will be considered meritorious."


    "Yes Several soldiers left separately.


    Zhong Langyu once again commands the battle of guarding the city. In fact, he will not defend the city at all. He is just a prince, a cowardly prince. Unlike the third elder brother Zhong Langfu, Zhong Langfu was a prince who led the army. He had made great achievements in the war with Yunyan state in the west, and was praised as a warrior prince by his father. Zhong Langyu is just a prince of waste materials. Zhong Yehan doesn''t expect him to command any war at all. At this time, Zhong Yehan would be amazed if he knew that his fourth prince was hiding in the city to command the defense of Los Angeles.


    However, the hand of fate still pushed him to the top of the wave, because he had no way out. If Los Angeles fell, Hu Feiying would think that he was the only one in the south. His father would still use him again, and his recent efforts would be in vain. Guard! Keep it!


    Under the command of Zhong Langyu, more than 3000 soldiers kept shooting arrows to the city floor. The arrow soon ran out, and Zhong Langyu had to send some soldiers to the barracks to carry them. In this way, the number of troops has been reduced a lot. The Yuri soldiers under the city didn''t stop at all. They seemed to be holding back their strength. They must attack the city tower tonight, so the soldiers climbed up with their lives. The ladder has fallen down. Lift it up and go up again. The soldier in front fell down, and the one behind stepped on the body of the soldier in front to attack. On several occasions, the enemy soldiers boarded the castle. Fortunately, Qiu Xin fought bravely before driving the enemy down.Zhong Langyu is in a hurry! Why don''t the generals like Shu Danwei come? If they don''t come again, the gate will be lost. The fighting is still going on. The enemy is not fighting less, but fighting more. At the critical moment, the soldiers yelled: "come, come, our reinforcements are coming!"


    Zhong Langyu was very happy. He went out to see which general arrived first. When Zhong Langyu didn''t look, he almost fainted. Cherish weak Xuan? Why is she here? What is she doing here?


    See Xi weak Xuan and Su shaokai with a group of women are close to the side of the tower, these women shoulder also carry some iron bucket, toilet and other things. Zhong Langyu is very angry. It''s time for her to make trouble here. Zhong Langyu rushes over, pulls Xi weak Xuan and shouts: "what are you doing? It''s dangerous here. Go back quickly!"


    Xi weak Xuan is very calm: "Xuan Xuan is not afraid, Xuan Xuan is to help feather feather."


    Zhong Langyu looked at the women and said, "go away quickly! It''s dangerous here. If the enemy attack the tower, you will be in danger. "


    Xi weak Xuan ignored him, but called to those women: "sisters and aunts, do as I said just now."


    The women immediately put down the bucket and started to make a fire. Zhong Langyu is so angry that he says that when it''s time for you to boil water, we are all burning our eyebrows here. What''s the use of you to do these logistic work!


    At this time, a new round of offensive began, and the enemy went up to the castle again. Xi weak Xuan is also anxious. He takes a long gun and joins in the battle. Recently, Xi weak Xuan''s martial arts has made great progress. Su shaokai even rushes to the front with his sword. Under the leadership of the two of them, the soldiers come to the spirit again. They condense into a rope and finally push the enemy down the castle.

 Chapter 72

    The enemy did not retreat because of the temporary defeat, but continued to attack madly. Xi weak Xuan see almost, she let a few soldiers, put those women boiled things up. The soldiers didn''t feel anything at first. As soon as they got close, a stench almost made them faint. Why is it so smelly?


    So it is! Xi weakly Xuan mobilized some citizens to carry out the toilet at home, then pour the feces into the iron bucket, and finally heat it with fire. This is what Xi weak Xuan saw in the book. This move is too bad. If you burn the feces, it will stink!


    What''s more terrible is that the excrement is boiling hot. When it falls down to the city, the soldiers run back crying. They think it''s a secret weapon. Xi weak Xuan this move not only in the body, but also in the spirit to the enemy a heavy blow. Sure enough, the enemy under the city slowed down the attack rhythm, which won precious time for the city defense above the city.


    Yuri did not give up the attack because of the temporary defeat. They summed up their experience to deal with the unexpected situation. Don''t you throw dirty things down? I strengthened the ground attack and used the ground attack to suppress you!


    As a result, the archers on the ground shot arrows to the city tower in batches and times. Some soldiers were killed by the arrows, and the city gate tower fell into crisis again. At this critical moment, Shu Danwei and Zheng Fu arrived with a new force. Although they just got up from gentle country, the small camel is bigger than the horse.


    After all, they are veteran generals, so they don''t pay attention to the enemy. Shudanwei ordered the soldiers not to probe, let the enemy climb up, and fight again when the enemy shows up. In this way, the archers of the enemy often shoot their own soldiers by mistake, and the morale of the enemy will be suppressed.


    Shudanwei asked Zheng Fu and Qiu Xin to guard the city gate. He gathered his troops and prepared to surprise the enemy outside the city. Soon, three thousand commandos assembled. Without warning, the city gate suddenly opened. The cavalry in the city rushed out like a wolf, but the soldiers outside the city did not expect that the other side could fight back, so they were in a mess.


    Shu Danwei rushed into the enemy''s army and killed them. When the soldiers saw that the general had taken the lead, they all killed the enemy bravely. The Yuri army couldn''t hold on any longer. They began to retreat, and finally developed into a rout. Shudanwei chased for dozens of miles and almost entered the territory of Uli. Then he stopped pursuing.


    This battle started without warning, and even won in a muddle headed way. Zhong Langyu was very happy. He held a banquet for the meritorious soldiers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this Los Angeles guard battle has played the role of our great blessing. I want to give you credit. I want to report the names of the meritorious officers and soldiers to the imperial court, so that the imperial court can reward you!" Zhong Langyu said with a smile, holding a wine glass.


    Shu Danwei, Zheng Fu and Qiu Xin hold the glass: "thank you, marshal!"


    Zhong Langyu looked at the three generals with satisfaction: "this time, thanks to the three generals. If there were no three generals, today''s Los Angeles would be lost. So you three have made great contributions. Thank you!"


    Qiu Xin said with a smile: "marshal, the greatest hero in the Los Angeles defense war is not us. At the end of the day, the general thinks that the greatest hero should be the princess. If the princess did not lead a group of people to give a fatal blow to the enemy, we would not have been able to hold on to the moment when general Shu arrived!"


    Zhong Langyu waved his hand: "that''s what you''re doing. What kind of feces are you heating up with! I''m ashamed to say it. "


    Shu Danwei retorted immediately: "the commander is wrong. The so-called military impermanence and water impermanence is a good way to defeat the enemy. Therefore, the princess should also be a great achievement. The commander should never leave down the name of the empress when he writes the plea for merit, otherwise we will not agree."


    Zhong Langyu burst out laughing: "it must be, but how dare she compare her contributions with those of others? How can they be regarded as the meritorious officials who can turn the tide around?"


    Shudanwei took a sip of wine: "don''t boast about us, commander. In fact, we are all ashamed. The enemy troops are at the gate of the city, and we are still Gee! Marshal, do you want to change your military order? "


    Zhong Langyu is about to say this, see Shu Shanwei first pick out, he just push the boat: "yes! Yes! This defense war has also exposed many shortcomings in our army. Of course, my commander''s responsibility is the greatest. My commander''s absurd military order should be abolished. I will announce now that generals are not allowed to go to brothels during duty hours in the future. They must stick to their posts, otherwise they will engage in military justice! "


    All the generals have raised their hands in favor. Originally, these are things that soldiers must abide by. The commander-in-chief is not asking too much.


    Zhong Langyu finishes his work and goes back to his residence. Today, he has a desire to see his concubine as soon as possible. Xi weak Xuan is more and more intelligent recently, this time if it is not for her to come up with the poison move, the consequence is what everyone is very difficult to predict. Is she still my former silly concubine?


    Although some of her words and deeds are still so naive, the effect seems to be good. From teasing Luo Shiying to exposing Hu Feiying''s suspended animation, if she is not lucky, she is definitely a smart person. Is her brain ready?


    Zhong Langyu pondered over the recent events and strengthened his judgment. yes! My weak Xuan may return to normal, before she is not like this. I remember when I first married her, she had a runny nose every day and showed a fool like appearance. Now these things are gone. Heaven must have pity on me and given me a normal concubine.Zhong Langyu thought, with a smile on his face, but when he came to his residence, his smile disappeared. The old maids, including Su shaokai, covered their noses one by one and hid far away. There was a choking smell everywhere.


    Zhong Langyu felt very strange. He asked Cuiyun, "why don''t you go in and hide outside?"


    Cuiyun saw that it was Zhong Langyu and said quickly, "it''s the empress. She''s fooling around in it. Go and have a look!"


    Zhong Langyu is also very nervous. What is weak Xuan doing inside? He pushed the door open in three steps. WOW! A strong putrid and pungent smell almost smothered Zhong Langyu. Zhong Langyu stepped back and slowed down. He was just about to go in again. Xi weak Xuan also covered nose to escape: "too good, too good, this time line!"


    Zhong Langyu grabbed Xi weakly Xuan: "what happened inside? Why is it so smelly? WOW! Cough


    Xi weak Xuan is also a burst of cough: "feather feather, I succeeded, you move these to the city tower, if those people come again, you pour these things down, ensure that those people never dare to come again."


    Zhong Langyu quickly pulls Xi weak Xuan outside, because the taste here is too terrible.


    To a relatively tasteless place, Zhong Langyu asked: "Xuanxuan, you tell Yuyu, what happened in the end."


    Xi weakly Xuan laughs: "Xuanxuan is matching weapons. Yesterday''s excrement and urine, Xuanxuan thinks it is not smelly enough, so today I add a lot of peppers in excrement and urine. Do you think it''s very choking? If these excrement and urine fall down, they can smoke those people far away!"

 Chapter 73

    Zhong Langyu was stunned. No! You don''t cook faeces at home, do you! And pepper! Is the room still occupied tonight?


    Xi weak Xuan also pretended to be very proud: "you see I''m smart! But Xuanxuan didn''t come up with this idea. A man in black told me. Yesterday, a man in Black said that Yuyu was in danger on the tower. He also said that people were afraid of stink. He told me to collect excrement and urine, then boil it and pour it on it. It can help Yuyu, so Xuanxuan did it. Today, I improved it by myself, adding seasoning. How about that? It''s amazing


    Zhong Langyu really wants to cry without tears. Just now I thought your brain was getting smarter. Now she''s a super fool. You can''t even experiment in the room! With pepper, it seems that the house will not be occupied for a month.


    The next job is to move. This house can''t be occupied any more. Fortunately, there are many rooms in the palace, but it''s hard to move things, because I have to cover my nose to move. Although those faeces have been thrown far away, but the smell is not willing to leave.


    It took them a long time to settle down.


    Xi weak Xuan is the same as a person who has nothing to do with it. He is playing with some weapons he has captured. Why did she do such a performance? The reason is very simple, is Xi weak Xuan still don''t want to expose himself is not silly imperial concubine''s identity, premature exposure target will let himself into too much trouble, I still intend to silly imperial concubine in the end.


    Xi weak Xuan is holding a weapon to ponder, what do you think of these Yuli people? They all design their weapons so immorally. The sharp one in front is not included, and the barb is still on the back. If they are stabbed, they will have to kill them. It''s too cruel for these Yuli people. However, it''s normal to look back. War is cruel. The final result of war is to destroy the enemy physically. Therefore, no matter what method is used, as long as the enemy is defeated, any despicable method can be used. It''s just like using dung to defend the city. Although it''s immoral and smoky, the policy is correct.


    Xi weakly Xuan thinks, in the heart suddenly has an inspiration, she thought of Qi Jiguang''s Mandarin Duck array from these weapons, Qi Jiguang''s Mandarin Duck array is to rely on the length of weapons and mutual cooperation to achieve the invincible realm. If I get general Qi''s array skills and build up my own army, I will certainly show my great power in the future battlefield.


    However, the current status does not allow themselves to do so, where a fool command the army? Although this idea is very good, it is also very far away. It can only be used when it is absolutely necessary. The price of doing so is that it may completely subvert the identity of my silly concubine.


    The failure of Yuli people also completely broke Hu Feiying''s last hope. He thought that if Zhong Langyu could not resist the attack of Yuli country, the emperor might use me again. Now Zhong Langyu easily defeated the enemy, and my last fantasy was disillusioned. What else do I want to do here? I''d better go to Beijing as soon as possible! Hu Feiying wrote down his resignation and asked his servants to send him to Zhong Langyu''s residence. He began to pack up and prepare to go to Beijing.


    Standing on the railing of the back garden of the palace, Zhong Langyu recalled the scene of sending Hu Feiying to Beijing yesterday. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. How hard it is! He came to Los Angeles is full of crisis, but for the guidance of the man in black, I don''t know what the situation is now. In addition, the Los Angeles defense war is even more dangerous. If it wasn''t for the men in black to fight again, it would be a question whether Los Angeles could hold on. Man in black, you are the one I should thank most, but where are you! Zhong Langyu takes out a letter from his arms. It was left by the man in black last night. JUANJUAN''s handwriting seems to tell her that she is a girl with extraordinary intelligence.


    "Marshal! Hu Feiying has gone to Beijing. It''s time for you to ask for a replacement. Last time I gave you some advice, it''s really a helpless move. You still have to be strict in running the army. An army addicted to wine and sex can''t resist foreign enemies, so you have to go and change a better general to command the three armies here The man in black. "


    Yes! Hu Feiying has gone to Beijing. It''s time for me to leave. But before the imperial edict, I still have to do a good job here.


    Xi weak Xuan is still practicing martial arts, and she doesn''t know where the strength comes from. She is addicted to martial arts all day long. She seems not interested in anything except going shopping occasionally. Su shaokai became her best teacher. A month later, Xi weakly Xuan''s sword technique has been improved. What''s more gratifying is that her dart technique has also begun to get started. Although she can''t say where to point, she can at least point.


    When Zhong Yehan received Zhong Langyu''s Memorial, two things were written on the memorial: one was to explain the course of the Los Angeles defense war, the other was to tell his father that Hu Feiying''s family had gone to Beijing. After reading the memorial, Zhong Yehan was so happy that he patted the Dragon case and said, "good! Good! Good! I didn''t expect that my son would do such a beautiful job. I''m very glad! "


    The great situ Ximen Dehao extended his thumb: "it is also the emperor''s good guidance that allows the Yin prince to establish this feat. The old minister congratulates the emperor. Congratulations to the emperor."


    Zhong Yehan burst out laughing: "I didn''t expect my old four! Why didn''t I see that before? He is still handsome! "


    Simon Dehao nodded: "Prince Yin is smart. Maybe he was astringent before."


    "Convergence? Why? " Zhong Ye looks at Simon Dehao in a puzzled way.Simon dehaoxin said, emperor, do you really don''t understand or pretend to be stupid? It''s obvious that the king of Yin County pretended to be cowardly in order to show the prince that he had no ambition. This kind of thing has been seen in history.


    Zhong Yehan sees that Simon Dehao doesn''t answer and knows what he thinks. So he continued: "the letter from the fourth elder says that he wants me to send another minister to replace him. What do you think of this?"


    Simon Dehao was stunned: "the king of Yin county did a good job. Why should he change people?"


    Zhong Yehan was also very strange: "I am also very puzzled, but the old four letters said that I must choose another commander, saying that it is related to the security of Southern Xinjiang."


    Simon Dehao shook his head: "the king of Yin county can treat Hu Feiying very well. He should be a handsome man. I don''t need to replace him. I will let the fourth Prince guard Southern Xinjiang."


    Zhong Yehan nods. He thinks Simon Dehao''s words are very reasonable. But Zhong Langyu''s letter says that he wants to change generals. Why is he in such a hurry to go to Beijing? Does Zhong Yehan have a vague premonition in his heart? Does this boy also have the heart of seizing the emperor?


    Zhong Yehan is very sensitive recently. Recently, Zhong Langfu, the old Sanling county king, has come to take the place of the crown prince. The crown prince is too disheartened. I don''t want to investigate the misappropriation of disaster relief funds. The crown prince began to take bribes from officials secretly, buying and selling officials in disguise.


    Zhong Yehan several times moved the heart of the prince, suffering from no suitable candidates. Although the third is very good at martial arts, he is really brave but not resourceful. The second is a dandy. It''s not worth mentioning at all. It''s the fourth! How can this old four start to think about the crown prince?

 Chapter 74

    The emperor''s most taboo choice of the crown prince is to offer himself up and do his duty. There is a suspicion of usurping the throne and forcing the palace. The emperor''s favorite is the kind of modest gentleman who has virtue and talent, and then has no intention to be the prince. This kind of people is not absent, but most of them are among the people. It''s really difficult for you to choose one of the four princes.


    Zhong Yehan thought: "well, do you want to let the fourth man go to Beijing? I''ll think about it and then decide. How''s your investigation of the prince bribery case?"


    Ximen Dehao bows his hand: "emperor, his Royal Highness the prince has accepted a total of 25000 taels of silver. Li Sen, the magistrate of Chenzhou, he ya, the magistrate of Guangling, and the chief soldiers of several barracks all want to move in their respective positions, all of them..."


    Zhong Yehan frowned tightly: "this prince! What do you think the ministers will think if I abolish him? "


    Simon Dehao bowed himself: "emperor, this is your family business. How can we outsiders intervene?" Simon Dehao is worthy of being an old fox. He is the man of Zhong Langfu, the prince of laosanling county. In order to overthrow the crown prince, he is at the forefront. In order to collect evidence of corruption from the crown prince, he has spared no effort. Now the emperor asked him face to face, and he pretended to be a modest gentleman. However, this move is very good, at least Zhong Yehan relaxed his vigilance.


    As a matter of fact, Simon Dehao has long joined the ranks of princes competing for the crown prince. He also supported the crown prince at the beginning, but later saw that the crown prince was too outrageous, so he changed his arms to the thigh of the third prince Zhong Langfu. In fact, it''s normal. Who doesn''t want to plan for his future? Seeing the emperor''s declining, who doesn''t want to find a powerful backstage for himself! However, this kind of choice is full of danger. If you make a mistake, you will die not only for him, but also for his family. Therefore, you should be cautious. The emperor so straightforward asked, he also had to make a fair and selfless appearance, can''t let the emperor see a flaw. If the emperor knew that I was the third prince Zhong Langfu''s man, the consequences would be quite serious.


    Zhong Yehan waved his hand: "the son of heaven has no private affairs. You can say it. No matter right or wrong, I will not blame you!"


    Simon Dehao knew that the opportunity was coming. He wanted to say it, but he could not say it clearly: "emperor, since ancient times, there were only two kinds of heirs in the royal court, one was to establish a leader, the other was to establish a virtuous person. The old minister thought that both had advantages and disadvantages. If Guangguang sets up a leader, it is easy to send the country to a fatuous monarch, so the country will be destroyed by these dandies sooner or later. If Guangguang sets up a leader, there is a problem, that is, the princes will fight to death or even fraternity in order to fight for the reserve. Therefore, it is entirely up to the emperor to establish the leader and the virtuous. If the emperor is confident that he can have insight and distinguish between loyalty and treachery, he can take the second plan. "


    Simon de Howe''s words are very tactful and sharp. He first put the decision to the emperor, so that he was invincible. And the meaning of his words is to imply that the emperor should be virtuous. Simon Dehao is very good at figuring out the emperor''s mind. No matter how fatuous the emperor is, he will think he is holy, not to mention the enlightened and wise Zhong Yehan.


    How clever Zhong Yehan was, he immediately understood what Simon Dehao meant: "good! You should sort out the specific number of bribes taken by the crown prince and submit it directly, as well as the officials who bribed him. "


    "Yes, sir Simon Dehao finished, gave Zhong Yehan a gift, and then retreated.


    As soon as Ximen Dehao left for a while, Prince Zhong langyao pushed the door and came in: "my son, please see my father!"


    Zhong Yehan waved his hand: "what can I do for you?"


    Zhong langyao took out a memorial from his arms: "this is the list of officials to be promoted proposed by the children''s ministers. Please have a look at it."


    Zhong Yehan took it and opened it. Many names were written on the memorial, some of which were quite eye-catching, such as Li Sen, the magistrate of Chenzhou, and he ya, the magistrate of Guangling. Zhong Yehan put the memorial on the table: "the promotion of officials mainly depends on the achievements of local officials. Are these officials who have achievements written on them?"


    Zhong langyao nodded: "yes! His son''s ministers did it according to his father''s wishes. Li Sen, the magistrate of Chenzhou, was clean and honest, and was praised as Li Qingtian by the local people. He ya, the magistrate of Guangling, loved the people like a son. During his term of office, he built levees and dams, managed the floods for a hundred years, and the commander in chief of the North Camp of Jiangnan. "


    The more Zhong Yehan listened, the more angry he became. If Simon Dehao didn''t tell me in advance, I was almost cheated by him: "OK, the memorial is here first. Do you have anything else to do?"


    Zhong langyao''s face showed a hesitant smile: "father, I heard that my fourth brother is going back to Beijing?"


    Zhong Ye cold a Leng, the heart says he is very quick news, I just received the memorial this morning, he knew so quickly, ability is not small!


    "Yes! Your fourth brother has this request. I''m still hesitating. What do you think of it


    Zhong langyao said with a smile: "I think I should respect my fourth brother. Since he wants to come back, let him come back."


    Zhong Yehan nodded: "that said, but as soon as your fourth brother comes back, who will take over the Zhennan Marshal?"


    Zhong Longyao said: "according to the children''s minister, you can let the second younger brother go. Although the second younger brother is usually a little naughty, he also knows military very well." Zhong Longyao took a look at Zhong Yehan and saw his father frown. He quickly added, "if you don''t trust your father, you can let Sun Dinghai, the general of puma, go with him. My son has a feeling that he can''t hand over the military power to those ministers in the future. Hu Feiying''s support and self-respect is a lesson. If it''s not for the fourth brother''s mistake this time, I''m afraid that he will recover the military power It''s not that simple. "Zhong Yehan has long heard that Zhong Langxi is a member of the crown prince. Now the crown prince comes to recommend him. Zhong Yehan is disgusted and says yes. Prince, you are afraid that the military power of the 300000 troops will fall into other people''s hands and come here to seize power.


    "The defense of Southern Xinjiang is extraordinary. Langxi usually indulges in playing. I''ve heard about it occasionally. Don''t you think it''s too risky for the prince to recommend Langxi?" Zhong Yehan''s face was ugly.


    Zhong langyao explained in a hurry: "although the second younger brother is usually naughty, his brain is also very smart. As long as he has more experience, he will be worthy of the great responsibility!"


    Zhong Yehan patted the armrest of the chair: "experience? It''s a military and national event. You think Langxi has a few catties. I know better than you. Don''t talk about him any more. "


    When Zhong langyao saw that Zhong Yehan was really angry, he was so scared that he knelt down and kowtowed: "if your father and Emperor don''t think it''s suitable, he''ll send someone else. My son''s ministers just recommend it, and they don''t mean anything else."


    Zhong Yehan waved his hand: "go down first! This matter is of great importance. After careful consideration, I have my own opinion. "


    "I''ll leave there!" Zhong langyao wiped the sweat on his face and bowed his head to retreat.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the palace, Zhong Langxi, his best friend and second younger brother, couldn''t wait to come over: "how about it? What does the emperor say? "


    Zhong Lang Yao shook his head and sighed: "you! Don''t indulge in gambling at ordinary times. You think your father doesn''t know it. I just recommended you, but my father scolded you. He said that national affairs are a joke. Look at you. I can''t help you with your virtue. "

 Chapter 75

    Zhong Lang Xi scratched his head and said with a smile: "don''t be angry, brother Prince. I''m such a person. I told you I can''t do it. You have to ask me to go. Besides, I''m not the material to lead the soldiers!"


    "What can you do? You know how to pick up girls! Did you enter the palace again last night? "


    "No, No." Zhong Langxi''s eyes twinkled.


    Zhong langyao saw it all at once: "you! Recently, I''m more and more daring. I dare to go into the palace and fool around with her. You''re not going to die! "


    Zhong Langxi scratched his head awkwardly: "brother Prince, don''t people like her?"


    "I like your size. She is your mother''s wife in name. You know what I should say about you! Can you tell me honestly that Zheng Shufei hasn''t come this month? "


    Zhong Langxi frowned and said, "I''m so anxious. Brother Prince, you can think of a way to let your father turn Zheng Shufei''s cards, or I''ll be finished."


    "You, you, it''s not my turn. I can''t force my father to turn over her card." Zhong langyao said in a bad mood.


    "What should I do? Eighty percent of Zheng Shufei has it. I heard Zheng Shufei say that the emperor has not had a woman in the harem for a long time. If the emperor knows, I will Brother Prince, you have to find a way Zhong Langxi was almost pleading.


    "You! Try to be happy, but don''t take it easy. I''m afraid that my father is so old that he has degenerated. If you ask him to change his cards, he has to be able to do it! "


    Zhong Langxi thought: "I heard that deer blood can strengthen yang. Brother Prince, would you like to let your father get some deer blood?" Zhong Langxi finished and looked at the prince with begging eyes.


    The prince frowned: "I will be ruined by you one day!"


    "I beg the prince brother, as long as you help me deal with this matter, I''ll listen to you in the future. No matter what you ask me to do, if I say no, I''m not raised."


    The prince thought, "OK! I''ll find chief Herod and see what I can do


    "Thank you, Prince. Thank you, Prince!" Zhong Langxi''s face turned into a flower.


    Herod, the eunuch''s general manager, looked at the big bag of silver sent by the prince. His face was longer than the bitter gourd: "prince, please forgive me! I dare not do such a wicked thing


    Zhong langyao''s face sank: "it''s just to add some deer blood to the old man''s meal. It''s not poison. What are you afraid of?"


    "But, but, can the emperor bear to eat that thing, if in case..."


    "In case of a fart, even if there is one, the new emperor is me. What are you afraid of. I can warn you, if you don''t help me in this matter, don''t ask me in the future! "


    Zhong langyao''s move is the best. Who dares to offend the future emperor? Who doesn''t want to have a bright future? But it''s too risky!


    "Well, then, I''ll try! But if the emperor should make a mistake, Prince, you must spare the slave''s life! " And Herod cried, trembling.


    Zhong langyao waved his hand: "OK, OK, as long as you do it well, it''s easy to say the rest. By the way, if you want to turn over the cards, remember to turn over Zheng Shufei, or we''ll all be busy in vain."


    Herod sighed in his heart, it''s too hard to be a slave. Forget it, I''ll gamble for the rest of my life!


    Zhong Yehan''s dinner has always been provided by the imperial dining room, and the chief manager, Herod, is responsible for it, so it''s very convenient for him to do it. When he put the deer blood into the duck soup, his heart still kept beating. I was guilty of deceiving you. If the emperor knew, he would be dead!


    Zhong Yehan has a good appetite tonight, but he is not interested in duck soup. He just eats some light food. Herod stood beside him, praying hard in his heart. He said, "emperor, please eat that bowl of duck soup."! Otherwise, my efforts will be in vain.


    Zhong Yehan finally picked up the spoon, but instead of going into the duck soup, he went over the duck and into the pigeon soup.


    Herod''s heart went from hope to disappointment. He said, "the emperor! Don''t you usually like duck soup? Why don''t you eat it today? If I had known that, I should have mixed deer blood into pigeon soup. Hi! It''s no use regretting now. Let''s see if there''s a miracle next. Zhong Yehan ate some vegetables, and then waved his hand: "withdraw it!"


    Herod''s head hummed, and his heart was finished. Today''s work was in vain. However, he didn''t give up. He advised Zhong Yehan: "emperor, why do you only eat so much? How can you do? You should eat more!"


    Zhong Yehan shook his head: "I don''t have a good appetite today. I won''t eat any more."


    Herod pretended to be very loyal: "emperor, you only eat such a little, the slave looks distressed. Would you like some more duck soup?" Herod said without Zhong Yehan''s permission, he filled a bowl of duck soup and handed it over.


    Zhong Yehan didn''t think much. He took a spoon and tasted it: "today''s duck soup tastes so strange. I won''t drink it. I''ll give it to you!"


    Herod''s face turned pale: "emperor, how can I drink this? I dare not!"As soon as Zhong Yehan heard this, he immediately became alert. Isn''t this duck soup? There''s something he dares to say: "drink it, I''ll drink it all!"


    This grievance in Herod''s heart! What''s the matter with the Emperor today? Why do you have to let me drink this bowl of duck soup? If I drink it, I''m busy today. How can I drink this aphrodisiac thing? What should I do!


    Zhong Yehan looked at Herod''s trembling hand: "do you want to drink or not?"


    "I''ll drink it, I''ll drink it!" Herod knew he couldn''t escape, so he just lifted his neck and dried up the duck soup. Zhong Yehan sat down with satisfaction: "accept, accept."


    Several young eunuchs immediately took away the plate carefully. Zhong Yehan stood up slowly and said to Herod, "follow me to the imperial study. I still have several memorials that I haven''t approved."


    "Yes, slave!" Herod had no choice but to be submissive.


    When he came to the imperial study, Zhong Yehan began to read the memorials. To say that the emperor was busy or not, it was mainly up to the Emperor himself. If the emperor wants to take over power, he is the busiest person in the world. If the emperor is a dandy, he is a comfortable and relaxed job. Whether he is busy or not is up to the Emperor himself. Zhong Yehan obviously belongs to the former.


    Herod stood beside Zhong Yehan. He began to beat a drum in his heart. He said that what I just drank was deer blood. Will I have any reaction after drinking it. The more Herod thought about it, the more he felt something strange about him. He felt that he gradually felt an impulse that he had not seen for a long time. Slowly, he felt as if he was beginning to heat up and some areas began to expand. Although the main part no longer existed, the surrounding areas would still react, especially the brain. As the saying goes, the brain is the commander-in-chief of the whole body. If he is interested in something, other parts of his body have to cooperate, even if he has no organs.


    Herod couldn''t stand any longer. He wanted to find a place to lie down and ease some psychological need. But looking at a pile of memorials on the table, he was disappointed. I have to see when!

 Chapter 76

    "Emperor, I feel uncomfortable. Can I leave first?" Herod had no choice but to summon up the courage to ask the emperor for leave.


    Zhong Yehan looked at Herod: "go! Go ahead! There are others here. You don''t have to stand here. "


    "Ah! Thank you, my Lord. I''ll leave! " Herod''s like he''s got an amnesty and he''s gone.


    Herod was in trouble when he left. He felt that all the ladies in waiting for him along the way were like immortals. The smile, the figure, especially the pink skin of the ladies in waiting were stimulating his nerves. What''s the matter with me? Did I have a peach blossom epilepsy?


    No! Maybe it''s deer blood. If you want to say that this thing is really powerful, it makes me have that kind of desire. Herod didn''t dare to look at the maids again. He didn''t dare to promise that he would rush over and pull out their clothes


    at this time, a more than 20 year old maid came to Herod''s office, and the eunuch chief has the final say. Although the maid in waiting was a little older, she was still mature. Her figure was quite perfect, especially the two proud couples in front of her chest, who were shaking in front of Herod''s eyes. Herod''s eyes were so straight that he couldn''t hear what the maid in waiting was saying. He couldn''t help reaching out to touch her.


    The maid in waiting was terrified and quickly stepped back: "chief executive, what are you doing?"


    Herod gasped: "come on! come here! Let me hug you


    The maid in waiting was afraid and shy: "no, my Lord, no!"


    Herod''s eyes were green now. He rushed over and held the maid in his arms. His mouth was kissing her on shuilingling''s face and neck. He put his hands where he shouldn''t be.


    The maid in waiting was originally afraid, but later she was ignited by Herod''s passion. The women in the deep palace were also hungry, so two crazy people were doing crazy things here, although they could not make any substantial effect. Just as they were getting better and better, a cold voice came.


    "Herod, what are you doing? How dare you


    When Herod heard it, his soul was gone, because it was so familiar that he could hear it almost every day. It''s the emperor, my God! How did the emperor come out! He quickly pushed away the maid and knelt down to beg for mercy: "emperor, please spare your life! I''ll never dare again


    Zhong Yehan stood on one side angrily: "you, you, after so many years with me, you have done such dirty things. Let''s go! Come to my imperial study


    "Yes Herod gingerly put on his clothes and followed Zhong Yehan to the imperial study.


    Zhong Yehan retreated: "well, there is no one else here. What''s the matter with you today?"


    Herod fell down on his knees again with a plop, and kept flapping his mouth with his right hand: "I''m damned. I''m a coward. I''m dizzy. Emperor, I''ll ask the emperor to spare my life for the sake of serving the emperor all my life."


    Zhong Ye looked at Herod coldly: "it''s not difficult for you to ask me to forgive you. It''s just that you have to tell the truth. As long as you are honest, I will forgive you! If you dare to tell a half lie, Herod, you will know the consequences of the crime of deceiving you. "


    "Yes! I must tell you the truth. I have nothing to do with the maid of honor. I''m just confused for a moment. I''m dazzled by the girl, Emperor! A slave is not a man, a slave is a beast Herod kowtowed and begged.


    Zhong Yehan patted the table: "I didn''t ask you this."


    Herod was stunned: "what does the emperor want to ask the slave?"


    Zhong Yehan looked at Herod sharply: "what is the duck soup you just prepared for me?"


    Herod was a fool. He didn''t expect the emperor to ask this question. Looking at the emperor''s discerning eyes, Herod began to feel guilty. Should I say it or not? If I say that, the prince will be finished, and so will I. If I don''t, the emperor seems to know all about it. The Emperor just said that if I tell a lie, I''ll be deceiving you. What can I do!


    Zhong Yehan stood up and said, "it seems that you are determined to resist today. Come here!"


    Herod said quickly, "no! No! Emperor, all the slaves say, all the slaves say


    Zhong Yehan sat on the Dragon chair. After hearing Herod''s statement, he felt that his head was about to burst. What kind of sons do I have! Zhong Langxi is promiscuous to the court. Prince Zhong langyao is corrupt and takes bribes. He also gives me medicine madly! Zhong Yehan wants to put the prince and Zhong Langxi in prison immediately.


    Herod saw that Zhong Ye was so cold that he almost fainted. He was so flustered: "emperor, are you ok! Do you want to pass it on to Taiyi? "


    Zhong Yehan waved his hand and said: "don''t make a noise. I''m fine. You can let Tong Hao come here."


    Herod knows that Tong Hao is the captain of the palace bodyguard. Does the emperor want to arrest the prince?


    "Emperor, no matter how the prince is not, he is also your own flesh and blood! Emperor, you can''t! "


    Zhong ye said angrily, "who says I want to arrest the prince, just call Tong Hao."


    "Yes, slave!" When Herod came out of the house trembling, he called one of the young eunuchs, "go and call the captain, and say that the emperor will see him at once.""Yes The eunuch ran away at once.


    Then Herod returned to the house, "what else can I do for you, emperor?"


    Zhong Yehan sat up and said, "Herod, what do you think I''ve done to you?"


    Herod "plop" and knelt down again: "the emperor, the emperor is very kind to the slave. The slave can''t repay the emperor''s kindness even if he is broken to pieces!"


    Zhong Yehan nodded: "if you think I treat you well, tomorrow you will tell the prince that I have been lucky for Zheng Shufei. Do you understand?"


    Herod thought about it. Then he understood: "I understand. I will do it according to the emperor''s orders."


    Zhong Yehan leans back on the chair again. It''s really hard to see him like that: "OK, you can rest too!"


    Herod felt the sweat all over his head and slowly came out.


    Soon, the guard captain Tong Hao came. Zhong Yehan immediately ordered: "you immediately transfer Zheng Shufei to the summer resort. Remember, keep it secret and never let others know."


    "Yes Tong Hao promised and went out. Tong Hao is so able to do things. He doesn''t ask why. I will do what the emperor asks me to do. If I understand, I will do it. If I don''t understand, I will do it. With this loyalty, he climbed from a small bodyguard to the captain of the bodyguard.


    Zhong Yehan thinks this way. He first sends Zheng Shufei to the summer resort in the north, so that she can be separated from Zhong Langxi. He doesn''t want such a scandal to spread to the public. Zhong Yehan hasn''t figured out how to deal with these two rebellious sons. He should first stabilize them and pretend that he doesn''t know anything. When the time is ripe, I''ll kill the prince immediately.


    The next morning, Zhong Yehan sat on the Dragon chair as usual, but his expression was a little decadent: "well, my fourth prince, Zhong Langyu, who is now in Los Angeles, made a compromise yesterday and said that he would go to Beijing. Let''s have a discussion and see if it is suitable."

 Chapter 77

    All the ministers began to talk about it. Except Ximen Dehao and a few ministers, they all agreed to return to Beijing.


    Zhong Yehan looked at Zhong langyao: "I already know the meaning of the prince, and he also supports the return of Yin to Beijing. However, as soon as the king of Yin County left, the position of commander-in-chief in the south of the town was vacant. Let''s see who can do it? "


    All the ministers began to talk about it again. Simon Dehao first said: "emperor, I don''t advocate the return of Prince Yin to Beijing. If the emperor has made a decision, the old minister recommends a person who is not only proficient in the art of war, but also has a noble status. He is fully qualified for the position of Marshal in Zhennan. "


    Zhong Yehan said with a smile: "there are such people around me. I don''t know! Tell me, who is it? "


    Simon Dehao pointed to Zhong Langfu, the king of Lingjun County: "the old minister recommended Zhong Langfu, the third prince."


    As soon as this speech came out, the ministers shook their heads. It seems that everyone has different views on this recommendation.


    Sure enough, Ma Handun, the chief secretary, first came out of the class and objected: "Your Majesty, I also think that the third prince''s martial arts are unparalleled, but although the third prince''s martial arts are high, other aspects are not very outstanding. Los Angeles is close to Eureka. The situation is quite complicated. I still recommend the second prince Zhong Langxi. The second prince is smart and has a good way to deal with complicated situations. I believe he is qualified for the position of Marshal of Zhennan. " It is obvious that Da Sima Han Dun is also a member of the crown prince''s party. He said that after listening to the bewitching of the crown prince.


    Zhong Yehan turned his head and asked the prince, "what do you think?"


    Yesterday, Zhong langyao had been shut down by the emperor. Today, naturally, he dare not recommend his second younger brother any more: "all my children listen to my father."


    Zhong Yehan thought: "this is really a difficult thing, but I feel that Zhong Langyu has done a good job in the south. There is no need to rush back to Beijing. If you want to go back, you have to wait for the stability of Southern Xinjiang. What do you think?"


    When people saw the emperor''s ruling, they had to echo it: "the emperor is wise!"


    Zhong Yehan nodded: "since you all agree, I''ll make an order to let the king of Yin county work for some more time and come back when the southern Xinjiang is a little stable. In addition, Cangzhou has been involved in a series of headless cases recently. Duan Wenliang, the magistrate of Cangzhou, has been unable to solve the case. I want to send a prince. Prince, who do you think is suitable to send


    Zhong langyao said, "father, what are you doing? It''s just a case. Why do we have to go? I don''t want to go anyway, or let sanmangfu go, right! That''s the idea: "father, originally, my son''s ministers should be responsible. But recently, the court is busy. My son''s ministers have to help my father deal with the government affairs. My third brother has both wisdom and courage. He can go to Cangzhou to help investigate the case."


    Zhong Yehan is secretly happy, because he just wants to let the prince Ling go. The prince''s evil deeds have completely disappointed the emperor. He has plans to abolish the prince, so he wants to let the prince Ling go to experience. My third son is good at everything, but he is too reckless. If he is more mature, I will make him the prince.


    "What do you mean, Prince Ling, go or not?" Zhong Yehan looked at Zhong Langfu eagerly.


    Zhong Lang Fu stepped forward and said, "all my children''s ministers will listen to my father''s orders!"


    Zhong Yehan nodded, then asked: "good! Then you go to Cangzhou. It''s different between handling a case and fighting a war. You should use your brain more and learn from local officials. "


    "I understand!" Zhong Lang Fu was a great general when he intervened in the ceremony.


    Zhong langyao was very happy to see that his idea was adopted by his father. The princes who were against him were all kicked out of the capital by Laozi. Now Laozi''s position as Prince is more stable.


    Zhong Langyu has been waiting for good news in the palace since he gave his father a discount. He really doesn''t want to stay in Los Angeles. The humid weather in the south makes the prince who grew up in the north a little uncomfortable. He wanted to return to the capital and his father''s side. With the help of the Los Angeles defense war against Yuri and the smooth taking over of military power, Zhong Langyu was confident that his father would allow him to return to Beijing. However, the reality is not as good as he thought. Zhong Langyu''s intention is to let him stay in Los Angeles and return to Beijing later.


    After receiving the imperial edict, Zhong Langyu is very depressed. In addition, recently, weak Xuan has been making a lot of noise. Zhong Langyu''s mood has been very low. Why should Xi weak Xuan lose his temper? Because Zhong Langyu restricted her freedom, since she was hijacked by Murong Xiaotian last time, Zhong Langyu made a rule for her. She was not allowed to go to the street, even if Su shaokai was with her. This makes Xi weak Xuan, who has always loved to be lively, very angry. Well, you''re Zhong, and I''m also a princess. I don''t even have the freedom to go to the street. If I don''t play tricks, you don''t know how powerful I am.


    When Zhong Langyu returns to his residence, he finds that Xi weak Xuan is not in the house. He asked Cuiyun, "where''s the empress? Why don''t you see her?"


    Cuiyun quickly replied, "the empress is in the back garden."


    Zhong Langyu nodded and said that as long as he didn''t go out, there was everything in the palace. It was good to go to the garden to enjoy the flowers and the scenery. Zhong Langyu turns around and goes out. He wants to know what Xi weak Xuan is doing. I don''t know when there is a piece of grass in the wide palace garden. Xi weak Xuan is still lying on the grass. Zhong Langyu is very strange. He looks at Xi weakly Xuan curiously: "what are you doing?"


    Xi weak Xuan lying on the ground, deliberately turned his head in the past: "feather is not good, Xuan Xuan never pay attention to feather.""What''s the matter, Xuanxuan? Did Yuyu make you angry?" Zhong Langyu''s attitude is kind. In fact, he is very good to weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan turns head to complain a way: "is you, shut me in the palace all day long, have no freedom at all!"


    Zhong Langyu knows that Xi weak Xuan is blaming himself. He can''t help it. Everything is for safety. He squatted down and patiently explained: "Xuanxuan, you have to be obedient. The situation outside is very complicated. It''s dangerous for Xuanxuan to go outside."


    Xi weak Xuan stares at him, and then continues to lie on the grass.


    Zhong Langyu looked at Xi weak Xuan fondly: "you see, why are you lying here? It''s so cool on the grass. Get up!"


    "I''m just going to lie on the grass." Xi weak Xuan exaggerated face full of anger.


    Zhong Langyu looked at her fondly: "if you are sleepy, you can go to bed and lie down. There are many insects on the grass. You can bite them later!"


    "I don''t want to. I just want to lie here." Xi weak Xuan obstinately plays a young lady''s temper.


    Zhong Langyu reached out to help her: "come on! Good boy! Xuanxuan is obedient. Yuyu helps you up. "


    Xi weak Xuan sat up, she suddenly giggled: "feather feather, do you know why I want to lie here?"


    Zhong Langyu shook his head: "I don''t know. What are you doing here? Isn''t it fun for you to lie here?"


    Xi weak Xuan agile smile: "you are wrong, I am in practice. You know, I have promised Kaikai that he will take me to the grassland. In order to adapt to the life there, I practice every day. When the practice is almost done, I''ll go to the prairie with Kaikai. "


    Zhong Langyu was surprised when he heard that she had made a decision to go to the grassland! Doesn''t that mean that weak Xuan is leaving me! Zhong Langyu quickly took Xi weak Xuan''s hand: "why do you want to go to the grassland, Xuan Xuan don''t feather feather?"

 Chapter 78

    Xi weakly Xuan nodded: "Yuyu is not good. Yuyu likes to keep Xuanxuan here. Kaikai talks about the grassland and can run around. There are more places there than here."


    Zhong Langyu secretly regretted, what a mistake I made! Why lock her up!


    "Xuanxuan, don''t go. You''re gone. Yuyu is so lonely. How about Xuanxuan?" Zhong Langyu''s eyes almost filled with tears.


    Xi weak Xuan shook his head: "no, I want to go, unless you let me out to play, otherwise I''m going to the grassland."


    "Xuanxuan means that as long as you can go out to play, you won''t go to the grassland, will you?" Zhong Langyu seems to have grasped a life-saving straw.


    "Of course, there are so many interesting places here that I haven''t had enough. You put me here, I decided to go to the grassland, you want to allow me to go out, why should I go to the grassland! If you want to go, you will go later. " Xi weak Xuan sweet smile.


    Zhong Langyu was cruel: "all right! Yuyu will not restrict your freedom in the future, but you''d better take more people and Kaikai with you every time you go to the street. It''s near Yuli, and the situation is very complicated. If Xuanxuan has any accident, Yuyu will be very sad. "


    Xi weak Xuan heard can go out, happy to jump up: "can go out to play, can go out to play!"


    Zhong Langyu looks at Xi weakly Xuan''s innocent face and sighs in his heart. He is really a child who hasn''t grown up yet. Xi weak Xuan''s heart and his opposite, play with me IQ, you also stay in three or four years old age, want to limit my mother to go out, there is no door!


    Xi weakly Xuan, who regained her freedom, immediately picked up her hobbies Shopping. Maybe it''s because he''s been in the palace for a long time, but Xi weak Xuan is getting worse. After visiting the East Street, the West Street, the West Street and the North Street, she went back to her house until the sun set and the moon went up on the treetops. The next day, she went on shopping. Su shaokai sighed about Xi weak Xuan''s exuberant energy. To be honest, he really didn''t want to go with him. However, in view of Xi weak Xuan''s safety, he reluctantly tried to be a bodyguard again. This time Xi weak Xuan changed the pattern, she did not go shopping, but to the largest temple in Los Angeles.


    Jinshan Temple in Los Angeles is the largest temple in Los Angeles. The incense in the temple has always been very strong. Watching a couple of faithful men and women worship Buddha devoutly, Xiexian temple is also full of interest. Although Xi weak Xuan is not a Buddhist, but she still respect the god Buddha. Now that you''re here, let''s make a note of it! I don''t know if the Buddha knows when I cross here. Maybe my crossing is just the arrangement of the Buddha.


    After worshiping the Buddha, Xi weakly Xuan suddenly sees a young man and a young woman kneeling beside him. He is a typical young man dressed in simple clothes, but he is a scholar in temperament. The woman kneeling beside him has a beautiful face and a graceful figure. The most conspicuous thing is that she is wearing a pair of clothes. It is obvious that she is the daughter of a rich family. They knelt down in front of the Buddha and prayed constantly. It seemed that something difficult had happened to them.


    Xi weak Xuan is a meddler, she leaned to the young lady: "sister, is this temple spirit?"


    That young lady looked at Xi weak Xuan, see she is also a female, also reply a way: "Hmm! It''s said that it''s very effective. That''s why we make a wish. "


    Xi weak Xuan a smile: "you make what wish can tell me?"


    The young lady hesitated for a moment, looked around at the young master, and then whispered: "I make a wish for Liu Lang, and ask Buddha to bless him to win the title in this scientific examination."


    Xi weak Xuan a listen, smile: "this is a good thing! I see you look unhappy. I thought something happened


    The young lady sighed: "sister, since you have asked, I will tell you! Liu Lang and I have been friends since childhood. Because his family is poor, my father just doesn''t agree with our marriage. My father says that if he doesn''t come back from the entrance examination, he won''t marry me. "


    This is the typical opera story "Pearl Tower". My mother-in-law disliked my uncle''s poverty. Later, my uncle won the title and finally got married. I don''t know if these two will have such good luck.


    At this time, Xi weakly Xuan almost envied them. The young master went to Beijing to take the exam, and the young lady was waiting to marry. What a beautiful picture: "sister, good luck to you!"


    That young lady shallow smile: "thank elder sister auspicious speech." After that, she worshipped the Buddha again.


    Xi weak Xuan looked at her graceful figure, pretty face a little dazed, she is really beautiful! At least, she is much more beautiful than me. No wonder her parents are so powerful. Without first-class goods, the owner of the goods won''t drag her like this.


    The young lady and the young master finished the incense, got up and left. Xi weak Xuan also quickly knelt in front of the Buddha and told his wish. Her wish is very simple, that is to pray for the Buddha to bless her parents in the alien world. Su shaokai naturally will not miss the opportunity to worship Buddha, he also knelt in Xi weak Xuan side, mouth chanting. His wish is more direct, is to let Xi weak Xuan restore memory, brain disease recovery, and then follow himself back to the grassland.


    After offering incense to Buddha, Xi weak Xuan strolls around the temple again, but there are too many people here. There are many good men and women with incense candles everywhere, and Xi weak Xuan is jostling in the crowd. Xi weak Xuan a little tired, heart said I''d better go out! It''s so crowded here! Just then, suddenly there was a noise outside the temple. It seemed that something had happened.Xi weak Xuan is a person who likes to join in the fun, she quickly squeezed out the crowd and walked out of the temple. I saw a group of people around in front of the temple. Their behavior was obviously a group of local ruffians and villains. These hooligans surrounded a young man and kept threatening him. One of them pointed to the young man with pride and scolded: "you''re the kind of bird who deserves to marry miss Xin''er. Would you like to give me a happy talk today and give up Xin''er? You said


    The young man kept retreating, but he said, "why do you interfere in my marriage with Miss Xin''er! The two of us are voluntary! "


    Xi weak Xuan don''t see already, a see startle, this is not just kneeling in my side of the two scholar miss! Why are they in trouble!


    The young man glared at the young man, then turned around and bowed to miss Xin''er. He said with a smile: "my little baby, how about marrying brother GUI? Brother GUI will make you popular. Why do you have to suffer with that poor man?"


    Xi weak Xuan a see a burst of nausea, the heart said is not sex wolf is like this, eyes Mimi, hat askew, hippie smile!


    Miss Xin''er didn''t give him a good face: "you go! I won''t marry you. Even if you are poor, I will admit it! "


    Elder brother GUI''s face became gloomy. He shook his head and walked to the poor childe: "are you Liu Xunzhi?"


    Poor childe neither haughty nor humble to answer: "it is under."


    Brother GUI looked up and down at Liu Xunzhi: "do you know who Lao Tzu is? Go and find out who dares to offend Fang GUI in Los Angeles. Just as you are poor, you dare to rob miss Xin''er from me. I tell you, go away immediately, or I''ll kill you immediately!" Fang GUI said, hand a Yang, those dogleg son also shake head to sway brain ground to encircle.

 Chapter 79

    Liu Xunzhi was obviously a little timid. He kept retreating. Fang GUI sneered: "why, if you''re afraid, don''t compete with me for Xin''er! Brothers, fight me to death! "


    Several doglegs immediately hit with fists, which frightened Miss Xin''er. She rushed to protect Liu Xunzhi with her body: "what are you doing? Don''t hurt Mr. Liu!"


    Fang Guiyi waved his hand: "you take miss Xin''er together. I''m going to marry brother GUI tonight. I''ll see if she still cares about this poverty!"


    A few doggies quickly catch Xin''er, who struggles to death: "hooligan, rascal, let me go!" However, her strength could not break away from the evil claws of the local ruffians.


    The rest of the dogs began to beat Liu Xunzhi. Liu Xunzhi was a weak scholar. He didn''t know martial arts at all, so he had to protect his head and let the dog kick him. Xin''er was distressed. She kept shouting and pleading. Fang GUI just refused: "ha ha, if you follow me obediently, I''ll let this poor man go. How about that?"


    On hearing this, Xin''er immediately shook her head: "it''s impossible. I won''t marry you. You''d better die!"


    Fang GUI was furious: "beat me to death!"


    A few doglegs immediately increased the intensity of the attack, poor Liu Xunzhi couldn''t bear it, even collapsed to the ground.


    Xi weak Xuan can''t see any more. She rushes over and pulls a dogleg to fly. The dogleg "kicks" and falls to the ground. Xi weak Xuan takes advantage of the situation and kicks another dog leg''s ass, which naturally kisses the earth intimately. As soon as they saw that someone was coming to pick on them, they all gathered around. Xi weak Xuan doesn''t pay attention to these scoundrels at all. Without waiting for them to start, Xi weak Xuan starts to kick and punch, and only a few punches and kicks will beat those dog legs to pieces. Su shaokai wanted to come up to help, but when she saw Xi weak Xuan''s ease, she was also happy to let her practice. After all, after so long practice of martial arts, it''s better to have more practical experience.


    As soon as Fang GUI saw that someone was making trouble, he was so angry that he exclaimed: "Hello! Where are you from? How dare you meddle in my childe''s business? You probably don''t want to live, do you


    Xi weak Xuan certainly won''t be frightened by his arrogance, but angrily looking at the villain: "you stinking hooligan, why are you so unreasonable? You are robbing people. You know, robbing people is against the law, and you are going to jail."


    Fang GUI didn''t listen, but he laughed: "I know you''re a stranger, breaking the law? Ha ha, I tell you, I''m afraid the person who dares to catch my brother GUI has not been born yet


    "I don''t care about it. It''s not right for you to rob people. She''s a person, not an animal, or an animal. You can''t rob people openly!"


    Fang GUI turned his mouth and said, "if you want to rob people, I''ll rob them. I''ll tell you what you can do to me. This year I''m talking about strength. If you have the ability, you can also rob them!"


    Xi weak Xuan gas is bad: "you that mean who snatches who snatches, who has the strength who snatches is right, that I also snatch OK?"


    Fang guiyileng, heart said this is really find fault: "good! If you have the ability, you can rob Xin''er. If you don''t have the ability, I''ll rob you. " Fang GUI said and asked his men.


    Xi weak Xuan shakes his head: "I don''t rob that girl, she is female, why do I rob her?"


    This sentence makes elder brother GUI shudder. I don''t think so! What''s wrong with this man! I''ve only heard of tiger king robbing her, but I haven''t heard of her sister robbing tiger king: "Oh! You want to rob that poor man, don''t you! ha-ha! I didn''t expect to meet my colleague today, OK! I''ll help you. Don''t bother. I''ll give him to you. In this way, you rob the poor, I rob my beauty, we two each have their own place, happy! Ha ha


    Xi weak Xuan stood still: "who said I want to rob him, look at his thin appearance, don''t give it to me."


    Fang GUI was very strange: "then who do you want to rob?"


    Xi weak Xuan deliberately smile: "of course, it''s robbing you, you look so fierce, and so imposing, I don''t rob you to rob who!"


    Fang GUI didn''t seem to understand: "what do you say? Again, who are you going to rob? Want to rob me? "


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "yes! Don''t you say that anyone who has strength can rob people? "


    Fang GUI Leng for a long time, and then laughed: "ha ha! I''ve been robbing girls all my life, but now I''ll be robbed by girls. Do you like me? Am I that handsome? " Fang GUI said and put a pose.


    Xi weak Xuan didn''t answer, just said: "are you willing to be robbed by me?"


    Fang Guixin said that this Yanfu is coming. She can''t stop it. Although the girl doesn''t grow up as well as xiner, she is also very charming. Do you want to rob her! Good! Then brother will help you!


    "Brother is willing, brother is willing to be robbed by you!" Fang GUI comes over with a playful smile and wants to touch Xi weak Xuan''s face.


    Xi weak Xuan one side body dodged: "that can say good, I robbed you, that girl is not must let go?"


    Fang GUI giggled: "of course, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t kill two birds with one stone, right?"


    Xi weak Xuan immediately way: "this is what you say, that you let them go?"Fang GUI was also dizzy at this time. He waved to Liu Xunzhi and Xin''er: "you go, go!"


    Xin''er hesitates to look at Xi weak Xuan, the heart says you this is to do what! Do you really want to rob this villain to be a husband? No wonder Xin''er hesitates and grabs the villain, which is no different from leading a wolf into the house. Liu Xunzhi also worried to look at Xi weak Xuan, heart said girl you this is to sacrifice your life to save ah! I, Liu Xunzhi, will repay you for your kindness. He comes to give Xi weak Xuan deep Shi a gift, then pull Xin''er to leave.


    Xi weak Xuan see them go far, this just said to elder brother GUI: "this girl today only gun a person, other people all go back!"


    Those doglegs are staring at their master, heart said I should not listen to her. Fang GUI was probably in a daze at this time. He yelled: "you don''t get out of here!"


    The dogs just ran away.


    Su shaokai has been standing at the side watching Xi weak Xuan''s performance, he is ready to move at any time, but when he saw Xi weak Xuan''s crazy performance, he was also very curious, heart said she was going to do what? Do you really want to take this guy back and get married? In that case, I will strangle the thief later. It seems that brother GUI must be unlucky today. Even if he can escape Xi weak Xuan, he can''t escape Su shaokai.


    With Xi weak Xuan came to the palace, Fang GUI suddenly dumbfounded, my mother, this is Zhennan palace! Xin said, who is this? Is it the daughter of Zhennan Wang? It''s impossible! The king of Zhennan has left Los Angeles for Beijing. Now the fourth Prince Zhong Langyu lives here! What''s this? Is she the legendary princess?


    Fang GUI thought of this heart began to empty, he is not quite cattle, how will be afraid? Of course. This is the princess! Fang guizainuo is also a local local snake. Although he also has a backer, that is, fan Hanjing, the governor of Los Angeles, compared with Zhong Langyu, he is one heaven and one earth.

 Chapter 80

    Xi weak Xuan looked at Fang GUI with a smile: "how about going in!"


    "Well, still not." Fang GUI began to retreat at this time. He looked around and thought about how to take the opportunity to slip away.


    has the final say: "I tell you, you are robbed by this girl today, that is to say, you are my today, what should you do? What should I do?" I said, "if you dare to run away, this girl immediately castrated you!"


    Fang GUI''s heart was cold. With that, Lao Tzu jumped into the fire pit today. He knelt down in a hurry: "Niang Niang, I don''t know it''s you! Please let me go


    Xi weak Xuan heart said now know afraid, late, today I don''t want to treat you well, you don''t know silly concubine''s fierce.


    "Why, you''re afraid. I''m going to rob you, but I''m going to enter the bridal chamber. You seemed very happy just now. How are you afraid now?"


    Fang GUI said quickly: "lady, I dare not! Lady, I''m tall. How dare I climb up? You''d better let me go! "


    "Let you go? Let you go and pester Xin''er again? " Xi weak Xuan drags at Fang GUI.


    Fang GUI quickly waved his hand: "I dare not, I dare not, I dare not pester Xin''er any more. If there is nothing else, I will go first." Fang GUI finish saying also don''t wait to cherish weak Xuan promise is to run.


    However, he forgot that Su shaokai was still waiting there. He raised his leg. Fang GUI fell to the ground.


    Xi weakly Xuan laughs and goes to pull elder brother GUI''s hair: "you want to run, don''t you say that anyone who has patience will rob people, now you are robbed by me, you still want to run, there is no door."


    Fang GUI was pulled to grin by Xi weak Xuan: "ah ah! Lady, please be light. Your hair will come down soon. "


    "Do you dare to run?"


    "I don''t dare. The little one doesn''t dare any more."


    Xi weak Xuan nodded with satisfaction: "this is almost the same, come in!"


    Fang Guizhan followed Xi weakly Xuan into the palace. Xi weakly Xuan first called Cuiyun: "Cuiyun, call all the servants in your house."


    Cuiyun doesn''t know what weak Xuan wants to do. Since she said it, do it! Soon, the servants in the house stood in a row. There were cooks cooking, old ladies washing clothes, and uncles doing groceries. Anyway, the variety was quite complete.


    Xi weakly Xuan stood there and said loudly: "except for the chef, all the other people put their work away. My mother brought you a handyman. He can do any dirty work. Please don''t mention it. Just call him."


    The next people didn''t seem to understand one by one. They looked at Fang GUI and said, "this is a handyman. How can you dress up like a rich young master?"!


    Xi weak Xuan see these servants don''t move nest, anxious. She asked Cuiyun, "is the toilet down today?"


    Cuiyun nodded: "the one in Niang Niang''s room has fallen."


    "I didn''t ask the people in my room. How many of you in your room?"


    Green cloud way: "Niang Niang, our servant''s toilet is not to pour every day, want full just pour."


    Xi weak Xuan hehe a joy: "that still don''t hurry to let him pour toilet, you remember, your servant every room toilet must pour, and then let him clean."


    Fang GUI finally understood that our young master didn''t come to the bridal chamber today. He came to work as a coolie: "madam, you can''t treat small people like this. People rob people for bridal chamber. How can you rob people for dirty work? It''s against the rules, isn''t it?"


    Cherish weak Xuan heart say OK! Up to now, you still think about the good thing: "do you have to get married, that''s good! Let''s go! Let''s go to the bridal chamber now


    Fang GUI was terrified and waved his hand: "no, no, I''ve got the lady''s kindness. The bridal chamber is too small to dare, just say so."


    Xi weak Xuan a stare: "what do you mean in the end, the toilet doesn''t pour, the bridal chamber doesn''t enter, then I catch you to do what!"


    Fang GUI really wants to pour the toilet, but he hasn''t done this dirty work since he was a child, and he can''t accept it all of a sudden. If he wants to enter the bridal chamber, it''s his strong point. He hasn''t done anything else in his life. He''s done it all his life. It''s a familiar job. It''s just that this one is not joking. I''ll die if I take advantage of her.


    "Ha ha, Niang Niang, this, can you discuss a matter, this toilet is not pour?"


    "Then enter the bridal chamber!" Xi weak Xuan did not give him a third choice.


    Fang GUI frowned and said with a smile, "it''s OK to enter the bridal chamber. Can you change your role? Madam, I really don''t dare to accept it. I can make do with whether there are better looking girls in your family!"


    Xi weak Xuan in the heart secretly scolds, is really the dog can''t change to eat excrement, all arrive this step field, he still thinks about this matter, I don''t want to punish him, you don''t know my silly imperial concubine''s means!


    "You choose the bridal chamber now, don''t you? Well, it''s faster to have the bridal chamber." Xi weak Xuan said to pull Fang GUI into the house.


    Fang guibian is worried inside. It won''t be a trap, will it!


    "Niang Niang, can you call the girl from the bridal chamber to see if she is too old or too small to accept?"Xi weak Xuan heart said, your boy mouth is quite Diao: "you don''t worry, not more than 20 years old."


    Fang GUI can rest assured that a girl under 20 years old is not afraid of ugliness. As the saying goes, a girl of 18 years old is a flower, and a girl of flower season will never be worse! Brother GUI enters the room, and Xi weakly closes the door.


    Fang GUI was a little uneasy: "Niang Niang, why do you close the door?"


    Xi weak Xuan in the door, ha ha a smile: "you wait inside, the girl will arrive in a moment."


    Fang GUI sat in the room at ease, and said that it was not bad today. Although it was planted in the hands of the princess, it was worth making a girl happy.


    After about a cup of tea, the door opened. Fang GUI pokes out his head to see what the girl in his bridal chamber looks like. But after watching for a long time, I didn''t see anyone, but a wolf dog "Zhiniu" jumped in. Brother GUI was scared, and his heart said where did the dog come from?


    "Niang Niang, whose dog is Niang Niang? Drive it out quickly." Fang GUI''s voice has changed a little.


    The voice of Xi weak Xuan came from outside: "don''t you want a girl? Now the girl is coming, why are you afraid again?"


    Fang GUI''s soul flew out of the sky immediately: "lady, are you kidding? I want a girl, not a dog!"


    "Why! You don''t mean what you say. When you say you want a girl, the dog''s name is girl. When you say you can''t be more than 20 years old, the dog has only been kept for more than ten years. I tell you, it''s definitely a female dog. You can make do with the bridal chamber! "


    Fang GUI really wants to cry without tears. Looking at the wolf dog''s eyes, Fang GUI has the feeling that she wants to pull the stool: "madam, I beg you, I''m willing to pour the toilet. Please let go of me!"


    Xi weak Xuan ha ha a smile: "now think through, early said with you, listen to this Niang''s words is right, but you have to bridal chamber, now would like to pour toilet?"


    "Yes, yes, madam, please open the door! It, it''s coming. "

 Chapter 81

    Xi weak Xuan see almost, opened the door: "I tell you, you give me a good toilet, if dare to lazy, I call girl again."


    "Oh! afraid to! I really dare not Brother GUI''s voice changed its tone.


    The door opened again, Fang GUI ran out like a dead man, and the dog followed him. Fang GUI quickly hides behind Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan waves his hand and the dog squats down obediently. Xi weak Xuan likes to keep dogs, not that kind of cute pug. Besides, she hasn''t found the pup of pug for a long time. So, Xi weak Xuan raised a few big wolf dogs just now. This is due to the fact that when she was in the special police team, her teammates were responsible for raising police dogs, so Xi weak Xuan still had some feelings for dogs. However, she didn''t take the dog out of the palace easily, because it was very indecent. A big girl was holding a few wolf dogs. Are you shopping or devils going into the village? So, Xi weak Xuan only trains these animals in the house, it''s not that it''s of any use, it''s also a kind of entertainment!


    Fang GUI''s "happy" life has finally begun. He empties the toilet, washes clothes, cleans clothes, and cuts firewood. Anyway, all the chores of the servants in the house today are wrapped up by Gui Ge. He is so happy that the servants look at his master Xi weak Xuan with adoring eyes, and it''s good to follow our empress!


    Until the evening, our brother GUI barely finished the task, but before it was finished, Xi weakly Xuan began to brainwash him and do ideological work. The servant girl in the mansion is so happy that our empress can''t use her brain well, but she can educate others. What a wonder!


    Xi weak Xuan points to a chair to say: "sit down!"


    Fang GUI sat down quickly, because he saw the "girl" standing beside Xi weak Xuan. The dog is also very obedient, a hear Xi weak Xuan said to sit down, it also sat down.


    Xi weak Xuan hand patted "girl" head: "did not say you, I said he."


    The dog stood up again, wheezing and wheezing.


    Xi weak Xuan began to interrogate: "do you know miss Xin''er?"


    Fang GUI is now completely convinced, no matter from the power, play insidious means, but he was completely defeated by the other side. He is a real princess, and his husband is the chief executive of Los Angeles. I''m a fart! That''s the nephew of the governor of Los Angeles. When he fights with her, he''s just going to the toilet with a lantern Looking for shit!


    "Yes, yes. She''s Zhang xiner, the daughter of councillor Zhang in Luoxi village."


    "So you have a crush on her?"


    When Fang Guixin said this, I fell in love with a lot of girls, but I couldn''t say it, and I didn''t beat her: "Oh! Yes, yes. I went to ask for a few kisses, but Mr. Zhang didn''t agree. "


    "Then you should use the snatch, right?"


    "No, no, the little one no longer does."


    Xi weak Xuan slapped the chair: "I tell you, that Xin''er is my friend, I will visit her occasionally, if you dare to make her idea again, do you see," Xi weak Xuan pointed to the dog beside him, "I will let you really marry him!"


    Fang GUI a listen, scared a clever, heart said this is also too cruel! It''s unprecedented for the whole person to be a whole person. I, I still don''t want to provoke this lady: "dare not, dare not!" Fang GUI said, looking at the dog with lingering fear.


    Xi weak Xuan misunderstood: "don''t worry, it''s a bitch."


    Fang GUI felt sick, my mother! She really wants to do it!


    "Forgive me. I will change my ways and be a man of peace and self-discipline." Brother GUI''s words are from the bottom of his heart. At least now he is telling the truth. This guy is too mysterious. If it''s really with this female dog, my mother, I must be abnormal!


    Xi weak Xuan see Fang GUI sincerely regret, just a wave of hand let him. Fang GUI looked at the direction of Zhennan palace, a shiver, heart said today good hanging ah! It''s almost impossible for me to protect people''s day today!


    Sent away Fang GUI, Xi weak Xuan feel a little hungry, also to eat dinner time. Xi weak Xuan every dinner and Zhong Langyu eat together, but today he is not seen. A small school reported that several generals invited the marshal to drink tonight and let the empress eat first. Xi weak Xuan no way, who let his husband is the leader of Los Angeles, some social intercourse is inevitable, I eat on me, I eat more comfortable.


    Ancient people''s life is monotonous, after dinner, people began to prepare bath water, there is no entertainment. I can''t help it. Now that I''m here, I have to adapt to this boring pace of life. It''s about 8 p.m. after all the care, which is a kind of torment for the energetic Xi weak Xuan. She had to light a candle and began to study those martial arts secrets. Recently, Xi weak Xuan''s martial arts have improved a lot, especially in the internal lightness skills. In modern society, he pays attention to external forces and skills. Here, Xi weak Xuan comes into contact with internal skills that are not available in modern society.


    Xi weak Xuan is watching fascinated, Zhong Langyu back. I saw him all over the wine, shaking his body and touching his bed. People quickly held him: "Oh! Lord! Slow down! How can you drink like this today


    As soon as Zhong Langyu waved his hand, he said drunkenly, "go, don''t worry about Ben Shuai. Ben Shuai is happy today. He drank a few more cups."


    Xi weak Xuan most hate men drinking, especially a body of wine stink most people can''t stand. Zhong Langyu snorted and lay on his back: "Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan, are you there?"Xi weak Xuan heart said you blind, I am not in front of you: "feather call me?"


    Zhong Langyu looked at the weak Xuan: "Xuan Xuan, come here."


    Xi weak Xuan don''t know what he want to do, had to slowly step forward: "what do you want?"


    Zhong Langyu grabs Xi weak Xuan''s hand and starts to cry. Xi weak Xuan thought bad, this boy must drink too much, drunk people show a variety of, there are sleeping, singing, beating, nonsense, this emotional rich point, cry! Just cry! Men also need to cry and release the pressure. Isn''t there a song called men cry? Cry is not sin? You have to release the pressure.


    "Xuanxuan, I''m so sad."


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "I understand." Treat drunk, weak Xuan can only go to cater to him.


    "Do you know why Yuyu is sad?" Zhong Langyu said drunkenly.


    Xi weak Xuan heart said, you are sad, pure is full to support. She thought so in the heart, but didn''t say so on the mouth: "Xuan Xuan doesn''t know."


    Zhong Langyu flat mouth, as if by a great grievance: "they, they say I will not have children, not a man."


    Xi weak Xuan gas bad, heart said who is so bold, dare to talk to the LORD: "feather feather, you tell me, who said this, I find him to settle accounts."


    Zhong Langyu shook his head: "don''t settle with them. They all say that. They say that I''ve been with you for such a long time. Why don''t I have children? Is it me or you?"


    Xi weak Xuan heart said the problem head oh, we all have no room, if give birth to a child that just have a problem!


    "Well, well, don''t worry about so much. Go to bed quickly." Now the only way is to put the prince to sleep.

 Chapter 82

    But Zhong Langyu didn''t seem sleepy at all: "Xuanxuan, let''s have a baby!"


    Xi weak Xuan heart said this is also a big trouble, this if in peacetime, Xi weak Xuan will kick in the past. But now that people are drunk, I can''t leave behind the bad reputation of bullying drunkards. Besides, he is good to me at ordinary times. I''ll be merciful and deal with you in this regard!


    "Yuyu, you are drunk. Go to sleep quickly!"


    "I don''t sleep. If you don''t have a baby with me, I won''t sleep." Zhong Langyu looks at Xi weak Xuan stubbornly.


    Xi weak Xuan heart said this also troublesome: "you do not sleep, we just sit until dawn!"


    Zhong Langyu see Xi weak Xuan no response, suddenly a hug Xi weak Xuan, want to put her on the bed. Xi weakly Xuan is shocked. She knows that he is a drunk. As the saying goes, wine can make a mess. Does he want to treat me This is troublesome. I''m his concubine. No matter how rude he is, it''s legal rape at most. But I''m not ready, I can''t let him succeed!


    Xi weak Xuan pushed Zhong Langyu hard: "what are you doing? You hurt me."


    Zhong Langyu just doesn''t care these, stretch out a hand to want to solve Xi weak Xuan''s clothes. Xi weak Xuan urgent, she put out her hands to embrace Zhong Langyu''s head, put him back on the bed. Xi weak Xuan''s capture skill is very first-class, not to mention Zhong Langyu who can''t do martial arts, even the general may not be able to fall the princess.


    Zhong Langyu hit the bed heavily, and suddenly cried out: "woo, woo, you bully people, you are already my princess, why don''t you let me touch you?"


    Xi weak Xuan quickly covers his mouth: "you lower a voice, you want to make the whole mansion all know!"


    "If you know, you will know that I''m making out with my princess. Is that wrong?"


    "OK, OK, you''re right. You''ve drunk too much now. Even if you want to make out, you have to wait for the future. Later!" Xi weak Xuan can only use delay tactics.


    I didn''t expect that Zhong Langyu didn''t fall for it: "I don''t know. I''m going to have a baby with you tonight, or I''ll shout everywhere that you don''t do your best to keep your husband widowed!"


    Xi weak Xuan scared, quickly cover Zhong Langyu''s mouth: "you quickly don''t say, well, I promise you, give birth to one, then give birth to one!"


    On hearing this, Zhong Langyu was ecstatic: "really? Are you serious?"


    Xi weak Xuan know now go to refuse this road has not worked, had to curve to save the country. She nodded: "of course it''s true. I like children, too!"


    Zhong Langyu is so happy that he will kiss Xi weakly Xuan. Xi weak Xuan pushed him away: "what are you doing? We are having children. Why do you kiss my mouth?"


    Zhong Langyu is also a little confused, oh! You don''t want a prelude! Then you can come directly. Zhong Langyu reaches out his hand to help Xi weak Xuan undress. Xi weak Xuan want to kick in the past, but she still hold back, after all, he is my husband on reputation, too violent to him, I can''t bear it. But even so, you can''t share a room with me when you''re drunk. You don''t know that children born after drinking have low IQ! More importantly, I really can''t accept you, at least not now.


    Xi weak Xuan vigorously to push out, mouth also said illogical words: "give birth to a child why to take off clothes?"


    Zhong Langyu was stunned: "across the clothes! Well, that''s OK. You can get out of there a little bit so that I can get in


    Xi weak Xuan heart secretly scold, although these drunkards are drunk, his mother knows everything. You know, I can act stupid!


    "In? Where is Yuyu going? "


    Zhong Langyu is a little impatient: "just go under you."


    Xi weak Xuan deliberately pretended to be surprised: "Yuyu, why do you want to hide under others? Is someone going to chase you? If someone dares to chase you, don''t be afraid. I have a stick. I''ll kill him with a stick."


    Zhonglangyu heart said that this all follow where, I was still with you nonsense, I come to a bully hard bow, zhonglangyu also want to use rough. Xi weak Xuan at a loss, had to say: "feather feather, you really want to hide in? Wait a minute. I''ll go pee, or you''ll hide here. If I can''t help it, I''ll pee all over you. "


    As soon as Zhong Langyu heard this, he was so angry that he used it to prevaricate me. Today, I''m not fooled: "Xuanxuan, go and pull it. Let''s continue after pulling it."


    Xi weak Xuan broke away from the embrace of Zhong Langyu and ran into the toilet. The ancient toilet was set in the bedroom for the convenience of the night. Xi weak Xuan hiding inside, thinking of escape plan.


    Xi weak Xuan squats on the toilet, and his brain is spinning fast. It seems that he can''t avoid Zhong Langyu''s "magic claw" today without bleeding. Xi weak Xuan pulls out the hairpin from his head and stabs his arm.


    Xi weak Xuan returns to Zhong Langyu again, and Zhong Langyu''s mood starts to rise again. He gasps and moves again.


    Xi weak Xuan quickly said: "well, feather feather now can hide in, but, feather feather hide in time don''t open your mouth, Xuan Xuan although urine pull clean, but this month''s blood again, if you open your mouth, drop in bad."


    When Zhong Langyu heard this, he was so angry that he almost breathed. How could it be so just! Gee! Tonight seems to be out of the game: "OK, OK, don''t hide, go to sleep!"Xi weak Xuan also deliberately pretended to be confused: "you don''t hide, that assassin you how to do?"


    Zhong Langyu didn''t pay any attention to her. He didn''t understand anything! Hide, hide, hide! You think your place is a castle! Zhong Langyu lay on the bed and turned to sleep. Xi weak Xuan pursed his mouth and sniggered, playing with me, you are still tender. But she also secretly regrets that you are so easy to deal with, why do I stab myself, "hiss..." This arm really hurts.


    The next day, Zhong Langyu slept until three strokes later. A small school rushed in: "bingdashai, general Shu is here."


    Although Zhong Langyu wakes up, he still has a head of soy sauce: "what time is it now? He''s not in the military camp. What''s he doing here?"


    "Marshal, general Shu is outside the door. If you want to let him in, he says there''s urgent business."


    Zhong Langyu waved his hand: "that doesn''t call him in."


    "Yes The school promised to go out, and Shu Danwei strode in: "marshal, you haven''t got up yet. Did you drink too much last night?"


    Zhong Langyu glared at him: "it''s not you guys. I''ve told you that I''m too strong to drink. You don''t believe me. I''m so drunk!"


    Xi weak Xuan stands at one side, in the heart secretly scold, also harm old Niang also follow suffer, you know!


    Zhong Langyu said: "just now, the school said, what''s your urgent business?"


    Shu Danwei nodded: "by the way, in the morning, the Yamen servant on the governor of Los Angeles reported that the governor was stabbed by an assassin."


    Zhong Langyu was surprised. Who was so bold as to assassinate the official of the imperial court: "did the assassin catch it?"


    Shu Danwei shook his head: "no, according to the Yamen officer, the assassins are not small. Would you like to have a look?"


    Zhong Langyu immediately put on his coat: "you wait for Ben Shuai to wash, we''ll go to the Los Angeles government."

 Chapter 83

    Xi weak Xuan a heard to go to the magistrate yamen, to interest. She has been to Los Angeles for so long, but she has never been to the Yamen: "Yuyu, I will go where you want to go."


    Zhong Langyu said: "Yuyu, this is to do business, you don''t want to go!"


    Seeing Zhong Langyu''s refusal, Xi qianxuan quickly uses the most commonly used magic weapon for women Coquetry.


    "Yuyu, I just want to go, and others just want to go!"


    Zhong Langyu is afraid of this move and likes it most. He likes to see Xi weak Xuan''s coquetry, a little soft, a little coquettish and charming.


    "All right! You can go, Yuyu. This is to visit the magistrate, Lord fan. Don''t talk after you go, OK? " In front of women''s most powerful magic weapon, Zhong Langyu still compromised.


    "I know that. When did I talk about it?" Xi weak Xuan said this is also unconscionable, she said mixed words, at least can be described as carrying capacity.


    Zhong Langyu simply washes and sets out. Shu Danwei, Xi weakly Xuan and Qiu Xin take the bodyguard and follow them all the way. The magistrate''s office is not far away from the palace. It''s only a few miles away. It''s convenient to deal with emergencies. Naturally, the military affairs in Los Angeles are handled by Zhennan palace, which is equivalent to the headquarters of the current military region, while the magistrate yamen is a government agency, mainly dealing with civil disputes and some cases. Of course, in a strict sense, the power of Zhennan''s palace is greater than that of the magistrate''s Yamen, because in the time of war and chaos, a gun is a grass head king.


    Fan Hanjing, the governor of Los Angeles, lay on his bed and looked at Zhong Langyu helplessly: "marshal, last night was really terrible. There were more than ten of them. They were wearing masks one by one and looked terrible. The subordinates of the lower officials are not their opponents. They have controlled them one by one. As soon as I was about to argue with them, I was stabbed by them. "


    Zhong Langyu''s face was dignified, and he looked at him with concern: "it doesn''t matter where you hurt


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s hurt. It''s just that my arm was stabbed. The doctor said it would be OK after a few days of rest. I''m afraid of you! Marshal, can you send some people for me, in case they come back, I''m afraid... " Fan Hanjing said that he can''t go on, which means that he will never see a marshal again.


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "it''s no problem. I can ask general Shu to select some hardcover soldiers to come to the Yamen to strengthen the security. I just want to know about the origin of these people and what they want to do?"


    Fan Hanjing thought for a moment: "the origin of Xiaguan is not very clear. They only say that it is Qiankun religion. They want Xiaguan to remove the Yamen and let them take over. Moreover, they even put forward a more excessive request that you return to the capital. They said that the city of Los Angeles does not belong to da you. It should belong to their heaven and earth religion. "


    Zhong Langyu slapped the chair hard: "these bastards dare to bully my commander. Do you know where their home is? I don''t believe it. These 300000 soldiers in my hand can''t help a little heaven and earth education!"


    Fan Hanjing shook his head: "they didn''t reveal their old nest. They also said that he wasn''t afraid of the large number of us. Some of them were masters of flying over the eaves and walls. They also said that if we were not obedient, we would come to assassinate us. The court sent one, they killed one, the court sent two, they killed a pair!" Fan Hanjing said excitedly.


    Zhong Langyu was so angry that he wanted to know who you are. Why do you raise other people''s morale and destroy your prestige: "my Lord, don''t be intimidated by their arrogance. They are all human beings. As long as we strengthen our defense, they don''t dare to come easily. When we find out their origin, our commander immediately leads his troops to wipe them out! "


    Fan Hanjing didn''t say anything. He thought that he didn''t think so. He thought that you didn''t meet these people, marshal. If you did, you wouldn''t say that.


    Xi weak Xuan stands beside Zhong Langyu. She doesn''t speak disorderly. She just listens to their conversation quietly. Xi weakly Xuan found that the magistrate was full of confidence when he spoke. He didn''t look like he was hurt, especially the words he said later. Is he not injured? If he is, why does he pretend to be injured? Xi weak Xuan''s heart rises a cloud of doubt.


    Fan Hanjing was silent for a while, and suddenly said: "marshal, can you hold back? I have some private words to tell marshal. Look..."


    As soon as Zhong Langyu heard it, he understood that he wanted to talk to me alone!


    "Oh! Of course, this one can. " Zhong Langyu motioned Shu Danwei, Qiu Xin and Xi weakly Xuan to go out for a while. These people had to withdraw.


    Fan Hanjing and Zhong Langyu are left in the room.


    Fan Hanjing slowly struggled to get up: "marshal, I beg you for one thing."


    Zhong Langyu quickly comforted: "just lie down and say, don''t worry."


    Fan Hanjing bowed: "marshal, I know you are the prince. I beg you to make a compromise and let the emperor transfer me away from here! I really don''t want to stay in this place. It''s terrible. "


    Zhong Langyu said: "you don''t have to be like this, my Lord. If you really want to leave here, I''ll write a note. However, although I''m the prince, my father doesn''t pay much attention to me. It''s hard to say whether I can use my words or not.""As for the prince, the marshal can ask the prince. I''ll give you as much as you want!" Fan Hanjing, like a frightened bird, begged.


    Zhong Langyu felt a sense of inexplicable disgust, how much silver you give, do you have so much silver, are you also a corrupt official?


    "If you have anything to say, I can convey your request to you. Don''t mention the silver." Zhong Langyu''s mouth is perfunctory. In fact, he doesn''t really work for him. Even if he conveys it for him, can the crown prince give himself this face?


    Fan Hanjing was very grateful: "thank you very much, commander-in-chief! I have a note here. It was left by Qian Kun last night. Please have a look. "


    Zhong Langyu took the note and unfolded it. There were a few words on it: call on Marshal Zhong tonight! Signed the Qiankun sect.


    Zhong Langyu can''t help but take a breath. He says that the people of Qiankun sect are too rampant. They dare to challenge me openly. Are all the soldiers in my mansion vegetarian?


    Fan Hanjing sighed: "marshal, I advise you not to go back to the palace tonight. Find a place to hide and wait for the show."


    Zhong Langyu was amused. Do I go out to hide? ha-ha! I''m a Grand Marshal in the south of the town. I have 300000 elite soldiers under my command. How can I go out to hide? It''s going to be a big joke.


    "Don''t talk about it. Ben Shuai is worried that he can''t find them. They want to send them to the door. Ben Shuai just catches a few of them to see what these bastards are!"


    Fan Hanjing was frightened. He waved his hand again and again: "no, commander-in-chief, their martial arts skills are very high. Ordinary soldiers can''t help them. You''d better be careful, or it''s too late to repent!"


    Zhong Langyu said that you and I have nothing to say. I''d better go!

 Chapter 84

    "If there is nothing else, Ben Shuai will leave." Zhong Langyu got up to leave.


    Fan Hanjing is still there nagging: "marshal, don''t be careless, don''t be careless!"


    Farewell to fan Hanjing, Zhong Langyu is very depressed. Xin said how could my father send such a loser to be the governor of Los Angeles? He is greedy for life and afraid of death. He has the face to let me deal with him! Pooh! I don''t care about such a person!


    Seeing that Zhong Langyu was not happy, Shu Danwei rushed over: "marshal, what did the magistrate and you say just now? You look a little unhappy! "


    Zhong Langyu simply repeated what Fan Hanjing had just said: "after you go back to Nanying, ask general Liu to send hundreds of elite soldiers to the magistrate''s Yamen to strengthen the guard there." Although Zhong Langyu looks down on fan Hanjing, he still has to do the surface work.


    Shudanwei said: "don''t worry, marshal. I''ll arrange it."


    Zhong Langyu hesitated for a moment: "also, tonight you and Yu Hai and Zheng Fu took hundreds of elite soldiers to guard the palace. Just now fan Hanjing gave me a note, which was left by Qian Kun sect. They said that they might attack the palace tonight."


    Shudanwei''s spirit came immediately: "that''s good! If they dare to come, they will never come back! "


    Zhong Langyu was a little relieved. After listening to fan Hanjing''s despondent words, he occasionally listened to the domineering and heroic words, and felt that it was cool!


    "Good! I don''t believe that the people of heaven and earth religion have three heads and six arms. I''m waiting for them in the palace tonight. I want to see what they are


    After everything is arranged, Zhong Langyu says goodbye to Shu Danwei: "the Shuai will go first. The palace needs to make arrangements. After dark, you can send a horse. It doesn''t have to be so early."


    Shu Danwei intervened in the ceremony: "don''t worry, you can''t make a mistake!"


    When Zhong Langyu returns to the palace, he asks Qiu Xin to arrange bodyguards to strengthen the guard, and tells Qiu Xin to ambush the elite soldiers in various important roads and prepare to meet the unexpected guests tonight. Zhong Langyu is so worried, which shows that he is worried and worried.


    When Du''an is properly arranged, Zhong Langyu still feels insecure. He even knocks on Su shaokai''s room. Although Zhong Langyu has made a careful arrangement, he knows that the people of Qiankun sect are all heroes in the Jianghu. If they are all martial arts experts, my soldiers are really not competent. Su shaokai is also a big and small person in the world. If he could help, things would be better.


    Zhong Langyu told Su shaokai about the general situation. Su shaokai didn''t take it seriously at all. He just said with a smile: "don''t worry, marshal. I''ll sleep with an eye open tonight. If they do come, I''ll meet them."


    When Zhong Langyu saw Su shaokai''s relaxed and calm appearance, he was not so worried just now.


    Xi weak Xuan a return to the palace, a head into his room. She thought there was something interesting about the magistrate''s office, but she didn''t expect that. She ran for a while and got nothing. What kind of magistrate? Is it necessary to lie in bed and pretend to be sick because of the injury on his hand? I still have injuries on my hand, although the origin of the injury is somewhat indecent.


    Xi weak Xuan began to play with those weapons, these weapons are mainly the spoils of the last war with Yuli. Xi weakly Xuan is crazy about weapon research recently. This is a long gun with a barb. Xi weak Xuan pondered over and over again, how to improve, in order to have greater lethality?


    She is pondering, Zhong Langyu and Su shaokai come in.


    "What are you playing with, Xuanxuan?" Zhong Langyu is generally very kind to Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan in one fell swoop the long gun in the hand: "I see this long gun, its appearance is very strange, I some don''t understand."


    Zhong Langyu said with a smile: "there''s something I can''t understand. Isn''t there a barb on the tip of the gun? This kind of weapon is fierce. It''s a very evil weapon when it''s stabbed to the undead."


    Xi weak Xuan shakes his head to show that he doesn''t understand.


    Zhong Langyu said that you really have a few tendons in your head: "make a barb on the tip of the gun, plunge into the enemy''s body and then pull it out. Isn''t that a piece of meat pulled out by Sheng Sheng?"


    Xi weak Xuan if thoughtful way: "according to what you say, it''s better to do ten barbs, then stick in the past, the other party is not dead!"


    Zhong Langyu''s eyes brightened: "eh! This is a good way. Let''s study it later and change the spear into ten barbs. "


    But Su shaokai shook his head: "weak Xuan, you think too simply, do so many barbs, it is difficult to pull out, this can deal with an enemy, but in the Wanma army is particularly dangerous, so many things have a degree, can not be too much."


    Zhong Langyu and Xi weakly Xuan secretly admire Su shaokai''s insight. After all, they have been wandering in the Jianghu for many years, and their insight is wide!


    Zhong Langyu and Su shaokai look at each other, and then say to Xi weakly Xuan, "Xuanxuan, there are some bad guys coming to the palace tonight to make trouble. Yuyu is going to catch them. Don''t run around at that time, do you know?"


    Xi weakly Xuan actually heard that just now. Although she is still a little nervous, she is more than enough to deal with cats and dogs with her current martial arts skills, but I don''t seem to be able to deal with those martial arts experts. Xi weak Xuan heart although uneasy, appearance but calm: "Xuan Xuan know, not a few thieves, they want to make trouble, I go out a few sticks to kill them."Zhong Langyu shook his head: "Xuanxuan, don''t underestimate the bad guys who come here tonight. They are people of heaven and earth sect. It''s said that they all know martial arts, so Xuanxuan must not move at that time. Yuyu has ambushed good soldiers around the palace. When the bad guys come, the soldiers can catch them. Xuanxuan is hiding in the room. Don''t go out, OK? " Zhong Langyu is most afraid of Xi weak Xuan. If she is robbed by Qian Kun sect, I can''t explain to her father.


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "that''s OK! I can go to bed tonight! "


    Zhong Langyu laughs in his heart. You are the heartless person who can sleep early. Anyway, I can''t sleep.


    The night in the palace is very quiet. It''s a bit strange, but it''s often a harbinger of wind and rain. Zhong Langyu sat at the head of the bed, holding a sword in his hand, ready to guard against emergencies. Xi weak Xuan but beside snore big sleep, at first she also can''t sleep, but in the middle of the night, also don''t know how she fell asleep.


    It was almost the fourth watch when suddenly there was a riot outside, and then came the screams of several soldiers. Zhong Langyu didn''t have time to ask what happened. The door of the bedroom was opened in an instant, a gust of wind blew, and all the candles on the table went out. Zhong Langyu felt that a shadow came in at a very fast speed, which is hard to describe. Zhong Langyu felt numb and his hair roots all stood up. He trembled and said, "who? Who are you? "


    A bronze voice: "don''t ask who I am. I''m not telling you that I''m going to visit Marshal Zhong tonight."


    "Are you a man of heaven and earth?" Zhong Langyu felt chilly on his back and trembled all over.

 Chapter 85

    "You''re right. I''m here to tell you that this is not your site. Please leave. I''m just here to wake you up tonight. I won''t be so polite next time."


    Zhong Langyu was about to answer when Shu Danwei rushed in from the outside in a panic: "marshal, are you ok! How did you blow out the candle


    Zhong Langyu saw that it was Shu Danwei''s voice, and secretly called out that it was not good. "General Su, be careful!" he cried


    As soon as his voice fell, a cold light flashed by. Shu Danwei felt a cold wind in front of him. He cried out, "no good!" The body has been hit by the concealed weapon. Fortunately, he reacts quickly and only hurts his arm. If other people are killed on the spot.


    Shudanwei was shocked and cried out: "come on! Come and protect the marshal. "


    The shadow only said, "stop shouting, I''ll go!" He was outside the house. He was about to fly away when a young man suddenly appeared in front of the shadow: "leave your life to go!" The boy who said this was no other than Su shaokai.


    At this time, the soldiers arrived one after another, and they surrounded the shadow. By moonlight, we slowly see that this is a man''s figure. Although he has a mask on his face, it is easy to tell that he is a standard man from his posture.


    The masked man didn''t seem to be afraid at all. He looked at the soldiers coldly and said, "do you think this can trap me?" Or that kind of bronze voice, especially in the dark night, sounds very terrible.


    Su shaokai sneered: "they can''t, I can!"


    As expected, the masked man was frightened by Su shaokai''s momentum: "who are you?"


    Su shaokai laughs: "if you don''t change your name, sit or change your surname, Su shaokai, the leader of Luoyun stronghold!"


    On hearing this, the masked man trembled: "I have heard a little about the name of the stronghold leader, but I still advise the stronghold leader not to interfere in our Qiankun sect, or you will regret it."


    "Yes? But I, Su shaokai, am a meddler Su shaokai said, holding the sword in his hand.


    Seeing that the masked man was surrounded by soldiers, shudanwei yelled, "take it down for me!"


    The soldiers swarmed on, and the masked man was not moved at all. The soldiers almost came to him, and he still didn''t move. However, these soldiers were a little timid and could not help stopping their swords. Shu Danwei was furious: "what are you doing? Take it for me!"


    The soldiers then raised their swords and spears and slashed at the masked man. The masked man gave a cold hum. The sword in his hand drew a perfect arc. The weapons in the soldiers'' hands got rid of one after another. Not only that, the soldiers were shocked to the ground by a strong air current.


    Shu Danwei is terrified. He is also a general who has seen the world. He has seen many fierce opponents, but he has never seen such a brave opponent. His martial arts are almost beyond his imagination. Shu Danwei wanted to rush to compete with the masked man, but his arm was hurt, so he had to be brave and humiliate himself.


    At this time, Yu Hai, Qiu Xin and Zheng Fu arrived after hearing the news. They also saw the shocking scene just now. Three people are also stunned, this person is a ghost, his internal force is almost unimaginable. However, they were generals after all, so they couldn''t shrink back. So the three of them looked at each other and suddenly worked together. The three generals held up their swords and guns to take the mask man. There is no expression on the mask man''s face. Of course, even if he has an expression, they can''t see it. With a strange cry, he had already drawn out his shining silver sword. The three generals had been stabbed by each other. Although the wound was not deep, they almost got rid of their weapons. They looked at the masked man in consternation. The sword technique was too mysterious. We didn''t see it clearly, so we hit the road. It was too terrible!


    The bronze voice of the masked man thought again, "today I just want to teach you a lesson. If you still stay in Los Angeles, I''m afraid this is your burial place!" With that, the mask man put his sword into the scabbard and said, "goodbye!"


    "Slow down! If you want to leave, don''t ask me if I agree or not! " Su shaokai holds his sword and looks at the masked man coldly.


    The mask man was silent for a moment: "master Su, do you really want to run this muddy water?"


    "I don''t want to do it, but you forced me to do it. You hurt my friend like this. If I don''t do it, how can I be a man in the future?"


    The mask man sighed: "it''s better to be a bad man than a bad man. I''ll give you another chance. If you get out of the way, our heaven and earth sect will fight against the well water of Luoshan village with you. If the leader of Su village is stubborn, it''s not only the leader of Su Village, but also the brothers in the village who will die!"


    "Fuck you!" Su shaokai raises his sword and stabs his mask.


    The masked man snorted and drew out his sword again. Their swords met in the air. They only heard the sound of "Dang", and they withdrew several steps at the same time. In this fight, Su shaokai was secretly frightened. The opponent''s internal power was too strong. I''m afraid I''m not his opponent. The masked man also secretly admired Su shaokai''s sword technique: "the sword technique of the Suzhai leader is really extraordinary. You can take another move from me!"


    With that, the masked man flew up in an instant. His body and sword formed a sword and went straight to Su shaokai''s face. Su shaokai knew how powerful this move was. He didn''t dare to make a hard connection, but retreated to the right side. The sword edge of the mask man had eyes and struck Su shaokai''s back like lightning. Su shaokai yells that it''s not good. As soon as he reaches out his hand, the three darts have already been shot. The masked man didn''t expect that the other side could still send out concealed weapons under such unfavorable circumstances. In a hurry, he dodged. Although he dodged two darts, the last one hit him in the face, and the mask fell down immediately. The mask was shocked and immediately covered his face and ran away.Xi weak Xuan witnessed the whole process, from the three generals injured and Su shaokai''s hand, she can see clearly. Especially when the mask fell, she was even more surprised. In the silver moonlight, Xi weak Xuan feel this person seems to have seen where, but just can''t remember. How can it be like this? Are some of my friends taught by heaven and earth? Xi weak Xuan fell into a daze for a moment.


    Su shaokai was about to catch up with him when Zhong Langyu called out: "Suzhai master, don''t chase him." Su shaokai stops. In fact, Su shaokai doesn''t really chase after him. His opponent''s martial arts are better than his own. What can he do if he catches up.


    At this time, several injured generals all surrounded and said: "marshal, are you ok?"


    Zhong Langyu shook his head: "this Shuai is OK, but it''s you. Where are you hurt?"


    Several generals were full of shame: "we''re OK, but each other''s swordsmanship is too mysterious, we haven''t seen it clearly yet..."


    Zhong Langyu said quickly: "forget it, everything will wait until dawn. You''d better go and bandage it to avoid infection."


    Several generals left, Zhong Langyu told the school to carry the wounded soldiers in, and then immediately called the medical officer. When things are done, the day begins to dawn.

 Chapter 86

    Zhong Langyu and the generals were not sleepy. Zhong Langyu immediately beat the drum to gather the generals. Time is not long. All generals are here. It''s the same as before. On the left is a civil servant headed by Zhu Xun, and on the right is a military general dominated by Shu Danwei. Why didn''t Zhu Xun follow Hu Feiying to the capital, or follow Zhong Langyu in Los Angeles? Zhu Xun is an old counsellor. He not only plans for his master, but also for himself. Hu Feiying''s going to the capital is uncertain. How can he go with him to be buried with him. So Zhu Xun still stayed in Los Angeles, at least here, he could keep the position of chief counselor.


    Zhong Langyu also attaches great importance to him. Although he still trusts Shu Danwei and others on some issues, Shu Danwei is a general after all. General is a master with developed limbs and simple mind. Therefore, in the face of complex problems, Zhong Langyu still wants to hear his opinions. Zhu Xun was very thoughtful. He said: "Qiankun cult is a new cult. It''s the first time I''ve heard in Los Angeles for so many years that if the commander wants to deal with them, he has to understand them."


    "However, we all don''t know what kind of organization qiankunjiao is, and none of us here knows. What can we do?"


    Zhu Xun touched his beard: "naturally, people in the river''s lake should be asked if the commander-in-chief will know one or two friends in the river''s lake. If so, you might as well ask them."


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "what you said is very true. I have one or two friends in the river and lake. I''ll go back and ask them myself." The first thing that Zhong Langyu thinks of is Murong young master of Murong villa. He can be regarded as a famous figure in the world. Why don''t I go to Murong villa!


    The idea is certain. Zhong Langyu will leave his account early and return to the mansion. He will go to Murong villa again to meet Murong young master.


    Xi weak Xuan see Zhong Langyu put on casual clothes, a pair of to go out of the way, rushed to compact: "feather feather, where do you want to go? Xuan Xuan is going, too. "


    Zhong Langyu smiles: "Xuanxuan, you don''t want to go. Yuyu is going to Murong villa. Haven''t you been there yet?"


    When Xi weakly Xuan heard that he was going to Murong villa, he almost jumped up: "what? Murong villa, good, good! I must go. Mr. Murong promised to teach Xuanxuan martial arts. "


    Zhong Langyu thought about it. I''m worried that with my relationship with Murong, he would not tell me the truth! Xi weak Xuan and that Murong childe pour is quite familiar, have her presence seem to be better.


    Zhong Langyu asked: "take Xuanxuan, but you have to listen to Yuyu and don''t run around, OK?"


    Xi weak Xuan happily patted Zhong Langyu on the shoulder: "Yuyu is so good!"


    Zhong Langyu grinned and said that her strength was growing. I don''t know whether it was a disaster or a blessing for me?


    "All right! Let''s go Su shaokai leads his own horse and goes to Murong villa with Xi weakly Xuan.


    Murong Yunxiao warmly received Zhong Langyu. After a few words of greeting, Zhong Langyu introduced the topic to the main topic: "this time I came here mainly to inquire about some things."


    "Come on, marshal!"


    "The villa leader has been wandering in the river and lake for many years. Does he know that there is an organization of heaven and earth religion?"


    Murong Yun laughed and pondered for a long time: "I''ve been wandering in the river and lake for many years, but I haven''t heard of Qiankun sect."


    On hearing this, Zhong Langyu shook his head disappointedly: "even the villa master doesn''t know the origin of Qiankun sect, let alone other people."


    Murong Yun laughed and saw that Zhong Langyu was worried. He quickly comforted him: "don''t worry, commander-in-chief. Murong Xiaotian''s friends in the river and lake are no less than the old. Commander-in-chief might as well ask the dog."


    "Is Murong in the village?" Zhong Langyu looks at Murong cloud nervously and smiles.


    Murong Yun nodded with a smile, and then ordered his servants to call.


    As soon as Murong Xiaotian heard that Zhong Langyu was coming again, he was very unhappy. He said that I would not provoke you. Why do you always provoke me? He didn''t want to see me. But because of his father''s face, he had to come to the hall.


    Xi weak Xuan saw Murong Xiaotian and waved to him with a smile. Murong Xiaotian shakes the fan and nods slightly. It''s a greeting. Xi weak Xuan heart boss not happy, we are so familiar, but also to me so cold, want to avoid me is not, I''ll hold on to you, you have promised to teach me point, you won''t even forget what you said!


    Zhong Langyu bowed slightly: "I''m disturbing you."


    "It''s said that the marshal is looking for me?" Murong Xiaotian''s expression is indifferent, and he has a feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Zhong Langyu arched his hand: "this time, I want to ask Mr. Murong something."


    Murong Xiaotian was a little strange: "what''s so serious, dare to ask the marshal to come here in person?"


    Zhong Langyu said: "young master has been wandering in the world for many years. Have you ever heard of Qiankun sect?"


    Hearing this, Murong Xiaotian''s face suddenly changed, and then quickly returned to normal: "I don''t know. The marshal can ask my father, maybe he will know some."


    Zhong Langyu turned to Murong Yun with a smile and arched his hand: "just now the commander-in-chief has asked, and the villa master knows nothing about heaven and earth religion!"Murong Yun said with a smile: "yes, yes! You don''t have many friends in the world. If you know, you might as well tell the marshal! "


    Murong Xiaotian shook his head: "father, I''ve been wandering in the world for only a few years. How can I know what you don''t know?"


    Murong Xiaotian''s slight change of expression just now made Xi weak Xuan catch him. You son of a bitch, you know the origin of Qiankun sect. Why don''t you tell me? Is it interesting for you to hide it like this!


    Murong Xiaotian said and left: "if the commander has nothing else to do, I will leave."


    Xi weak Xuan quickly called: "Hello! Why do you leave? Didn''t you promise to teach me how to point acupoints? "


    Murong Xiaotian turned back and looked at Xi weak Xuan with a smile: "lady still remember this! Since the empress has this elegant interest, I can give you some advice, but I don''t know when she will have time. " In fact, Murong Xiaotian is very reluctant to teach her anything, but he once promised her, which is the promise of the people in the Jianghu. One word is always Murong Xiaotian''s rule of life.


    Xi weak Xuan heart a burst of joy, she immediately said: "I have time now, you teach me now."


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "the technique of acupoint tapping is very important. You can learn it in a short time. If you are interested, you can come here often. I teach you some every day for about a year. Maybe you can find some rules."


    Xi weak Xuan a grin, my mother! It''s too difficult to learn some rules for a year! But it doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time and endurance. More importantly, I can use it to pry out some secrets of Qiankun sect from your mouth.


    "All right! I''ll start today. Where are you going to teach me? " Xi weak Xuan eagerly looking at Murong Xiaotian.


    Murong Xiaotian turned to Zhong Langyu and said, "I don''t know if the empress will stay in the villa to learn martial arts. Is the commander relieved?"

 Chapter 87

    Zhong Langyu is not worried, but is very worried: "how can that be? I don''t believe in you, but I''m really afraid of disturbing you. Xuanxuan, we''d better go back!"


    "I don''t know. I just want to stay and learn to point." Xi weak Xuan obstinately said.


    "Xuanxuan, be obedient. Didn''t you just say you would listen to me?" Zhong Langyu is very displeased to look at Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan pouted: "don''t you just stay here for a while? Why do you want me to go back to the palace? You have so many things all day and can''t accompany me. What''s wrong here, and the security environment is good, you let me stay! "


    "Xuanxuan, you''d better go back with Yuyu!" Zhong Langyu was in a hurry.


    "I will not. If you force me to go back again, I will ignore you in the future!" Xi weak Xuan not without threat said.


    Zhong Langyu sighs. He knows Xi weak Xuan''s temper very well. She can''t pull back what she decides. Since she wants to stay, let''s stay! Anyway, I give the weak Xuan to Murong Xiaotian. If she makes a mistake, I''ll ask you for someone directly.


    "That Murong childe, since weak Xuan wants to stay in the villa, that Shuai will help her, but her safety problem..."


    Murong Xiaotian nodded: "I understand that. There''s absolutely no problem with the safety of the empress. I will personally escort her back to the palace every evening. The commander doesn''t have to worry about that."


    When Zhong Langyu saw Murong''s promise, it''s hard to say anything. You should learn! After two days, if you are tired, you will not come here again: "in that case, I''ll ask you to come here. If there''s nothing wrong, Ben Shuai will go first."


    "To the commander!" Murong Xiaotian politely gives Zhong Langyu a gift.


    Murong villa is full of gardens and green grass everywhere. You can''t help feeling relaxed and happy. Xi weak Xuan sat on the chair in the pavilion and listened to Murong Xiaotian''s talk about how to point.


    Murong Xiaotian was sitting in a dangerous position, shaking a folding fan and talking: "there are about 52 single acupoints, 309 double acupoints and 48 extra meridians, a total of 409 acupoints around the human body. In the human body, there are 12 meridians in the five zang organs. There are "Ren Meridian" in the center of the front of the body and "Du Meridian" in the center of the back of the body. These 14 meridians are lined with human acupoints, which are called "Zheng acupoints", with a total of 365 points. There are 108 key points, 36 of which are lethal points, commonly known as "dead points". The dead acupoints are divided into four acupoints: soft numbness, dizziness, light and heavy, each of which has nine acupoints. Together, there are 36 lethal points. In the struggle of life and death, as a "killer" use


    Xi weakly Xuan listens very carefully. She seldom listens very seriously. Xi weakly Xuan always looks silly and crazy. Only when it comes to learning martial arts, she will be as serious as a new person.


    "Wow! So many acupoints! How can I remember its location? " Xi weak Xuan attitude asks sincerely.


    Murong Xiaotian waved his hand, and the servant brought a wooden man. The wooden man was densely painted with the distribution map of acupoints: "first of all, you should keep the distribution and function of these acupoints in mind, and then slowly hit them with your fingers. When you hit them, strength and technique are the most important. I will teach you later."


    Xi weakly Xuan Xin said that I can do it. My one finger zen has been practiced very well. If it is applied to acupoints, the effect will be good. Murong Xiaotian carefully explained the distribution of acupoints and some key points of acupoints.


    "Niang Niang, acupoint pointing is a very deep knowledge, which can''t be learned in a day. Your main task today is to remember the distribution of acupoints. Only by remembering the location of acupoints can we talk about acupoint pointing. You don''t know where the acupoints are. It''s useless for you to point blindly."


    Xi weak Xuan looks at the dense acupoints. It''s really big. It''s enough for me to remember for a while. I can''t remember too soon, otherwise my identity as a silly concubine will be exposed. I''d better pretend to be dull.


    "So many! I''ll remember when Xi weak Xuan issued a heartfelt sigh.


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "if the empress is in trouble, she can not learn. These are all the means for men to fight and kill. She may not be able to use them after she has learned!"


    "Who says I can''t use it? I''ll use it soon. You don''t know! Yesterday, a man who called himself Qiankun sect came to the palace. He was crazy. He wanted Yuyu to go to the capital quickly. He said that Los Angeles is the territory of Qiankun sect, and no one else is allowed to give directions here. " Xi weak Xuan starts to talk nonsense again. Her purpose is to enrage Murong Xiaotian and let him tell the secret of heaven and earth.


    Murong Xiaotian was stunned: "do you think the people of heaven and earth sect have entered the palace?"


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "yes! Those people are too unreasonable. Yuyu''s bodyguards were beaten down by them for several times. They also threatened that they would come back again and they would be the masters of Los Angeles! I''m very uncomfortable. I want to fight with them, but I''m afraid I can''t beat him. So I told them, don''t be too crazy. I have a friend named Murong Xiaotian. He''s not only handsome, but also excellent at martial arts. If you dare to come again, I''ll ask him to blow your head. But, but guess what they say? "


    Murong Xiaotian asked solemnly, "do they say that?""They! They say that Murong Xiaotian is just a child who hasn''t grown up. They also say that if you come, they will make you kneel down and beg for mercy in public. They also say that Murong villa is a mob, which is not worth mentioning. They will kill you sooner or later. They also say that... "


    "All right!" Murong Xiaotian rudely interrupts Xi weakly Xuan, "these bastards are shameless. How dare they slander me like this? I''ll go up the mountain and see what they can do to me!"


    Xi weak Xuan heart smile, ah! There''s a door! Now at least I know what mountain Qiankun sect is in: "yes! If you can''t spare them, I''ll go too. I know which son of a bitch said that. I''ll point it out to you


    Murong Xiaotian then secretly regretted, how did he say that he revealed his mouth: "Oh! Forget it, forget it! We''ll talk about these things later. We''ll continue to learn how to point


    Xi weak Xuan knows that he still refuses to say, no, I have to stir him up again: "young master, how can you forget it? If you are a little girl like me, it''s all right, but you are a man, you can really swallow this tone?"


    Murong Xiaotian''s heart was full of anger, but he still forbeared: "Oh! They may be joking, joking. "


    Xi weakly Xuan looks at Murong Xiaotian with surprised eyes: "you can accept this kind of joke. It''s not simple, young master. You are more generous than Han Xin in those years. Don''t learn anything today. Let''s test it first. How much insult can you tolerate?"


    Murong Xiaotian''s face was dignified: "Niang Niang, I can''t play with you today. I''ll invite Niang Niang back to the palace."

 Chapter 88

    Xi weak Xuan see Murong Xiaotian a face of the gas, also dare not say anything: "Oh! That''s all for today. I''ll come back tomorrow. "


    Murong Xiaotian waved his hand: "I have something to do tomorrow, the day after tomorrow!"


    Xi weak Xuan''s face flashed a smile, something tomorrow, what are you going to do tomorrow, do I want to track him? Hee hee! Who said I have no brain, a big man can''t play this girl, hehe, how about it, elder sister cow!


    Murong Xiaotian did what he said. He escorted Xi weakly Xuan back to the palace. Xi weakly Xuan also wants to invite Murong Xiaotian to the mansion as a guest, but Murong Xiaotian politely refuses. Since you don''t come, it''s up to you! Anyway, my trip is worth it today! I learned some knowledge about acupoints and found out some secrets, which was much better than that Zhong Langyu. It seems that I have to be a lady sometimes, or how can I call it lady diplomacy! Hi! Where do I want to go? I''m not his real wife now!


    Murong Xiaotian galloped out of Los Angeles with his horse and whip. He never dreamed that a pretty figure would follow him secretly. This tail is silly concubine Xi weak Xuan. Murong Xiaotian ran for half an hour, holding the reins at the foot of a mountain. Xi weak Xuan dare not follow too close, in this desolate wilderness, follow too closely will definitely expose the target.


    However, it''s too loose to follow and easy to lose. Sure enough, after turning a few corners, Murong Xiaotian''s figure can no longer be seen. Xi weak Xuan suddenly flustered, this how to do ah, this wilderness, should I turn back or go up the mountain? Xi weak Xuan hesitation for a while, finally or burn the boat, on it!


    When I come here, I''ll be at ease. If I don''t, it''s not my character to cherish the weak Xuan! Xi weak Xuan decides to sneak up the mountain. Maybe he will meet Murong.


    Since we are going up the mountain secretly, we can''t follow the right path, because there are absolutely guards on the right path. If this is really the home of heaven and earth, then I have to be more careful. Xi weak Xuan chooses to climb the mountain from the side. Although the hillside is steep, Xi weak Xuan''s skill is extraordinary. After a period of practice, her lightness skill has improved a lot. It''s exaggerating to fly on the eaves and walk on the wall, but it''s not hard to climb this kind of hillside.


    Soon, Xi weak Xuan has reached the hillside, at this time, she suddenly heard someone talking on the hillside, she quickly hid in the grass. A voice said, "magistrate fan, don''t worry! After that, you''ll still be the governor of Los Angeles. "


    "But I''m afraid those generals will do me harm!" It''s a familiar voice that can''t be more familiar. It''s fan Hanjing, the governor of Los Angeles. Did he join the heaven and earth cult?


    It was the strange voice: "it''s OK, this is the antidote. You give the antidote to the reliable people, and then you will drink the poisonous wine with them. Those generals will never suspect that you are the one who made the ghost."


    Next, the sound became weaker and weaker. It was estimated that they had gone far. Xi weak Xuan slowly pokes out his head to see what these people look like, but there is no one on it. Xi weak Xuan guess may be they turn a corner, I temporarily can''t see. Xi weak Xuan just want to jump up and continue to move forward, suddenly the foot sound came down the mountain again. Xi weak Xuan rushed down to see a man coming out from the foot of the mountain. He was dressed up as a young man with a delicate appearance and a weak figure. Xi weak Xuan don''t see already, a see immediately frighten a big jump. He Jingyan! Why did he come up the mountain? Didn''t he know that this might be the home of the cult? It''s too dangerous. I have to stop him. Think of this, Xi weak Xuan immediately jump over to stop him: "he childe, how did you come here?"


    He Jingyan is also surprised to see Xi weak Xuan: "nvxia, how can you be here?"


    Xi weak Xuan quickly pulls he Jingyan to a corner, and then looks around warily. Seeing no one around, he says in a reproachful tone: "do you know where this is?"


    He Jingyan nodded: "I know, this is mount Youluo."


    Xi weak Xuan heart said you are not bad, also know the name of the mountain, but you know what people are on the mountain, it is the murderous heaven and earth sect''s nest. forget it! You can''t understand what I''m saying to you. I''d better advise him to leave as soon as possible!


    "Young master, you''d better go down the mountain quickly! It''s dangerous on the mountain. "


    He Jingyan looked at Xi weak Xuan puzzled: "dangerous? Is there a tiger on this mountain


    Xi weakly Xuan shook his head: "what is a tiger? There are more dangerous things on the mountain than tigers. Right! Aren''t you a scholar? If you don''t study for the exam, what do you do in the mountains? "


    He Jingyan said leisurely: "it''s just because I want to study for the exam that I want to find a quiet place. Do you know where is the quietest place? It''s not an inn, it''s not a farmhouse study, it''s on this barren mountain, so I want to find a secluded place here, read it for a while, and then go to Beijing for the exam. "


    Xi weak Xuan heart secretly scold, is really a nerd, reading why have to go to the mountain, that there is no one at the foot of the mountain!


    "Then I know a place which is quieter than the mountain. I wonder if you are interested in it." Xi weak Xuan asks jokingly.


    He Jingyan''s eyes brightened: "tell me, if it''s really quiet, Xiaosheng will go. "


    Xi weakly Xuan pointed to a narrow cave beside him:" well, it''s the quietest. Do you dare to go there? "


    He Jingyan really went to observe it, and he looked like a nerd: "Hmm! Yes, it is. It''s just too small and dirty. Otherwise, it can be considered. "Xi weak Xuan are speechless, this is really a standard nerd, hiding in the valley reading, he is not afraid to be taken away by the wolf. Xi weak Xuan is about to say again what, suddenly the front spreads noisy voice. It''s broken. Here comes the mountain patrolman. What can I do! Xi weak Xuan anxious only rub hands, she looked at the cave, think can accommodate two people, she decisively pull he Jingyan hide in. The cave looks big outside, but it''s small inside.


    Xi weak Xuan and he Jingyan squeezed half and couldn''t get in. The voice outside is getting closer and closer. Xi weak Xuan is scared to pull he Jingyan to squeeze in. At this time, they are almost face to face, body to body.


    He Jingyan is about to speak, Xi weak Xuan quickly covers his mouth, that means danger, don''t make a sound. He Jingyan was so obedient that he was speechless immediately. That patrol person slowly walked to come over, suddenly a sharp eyed person saw Xi weak Xuan. He yelled, "who?"


    Xi weak Xuan heart said to bad things, they how so sharp, not to say patrol people are going through the motions, why so serious! Now that they see it, what can we do? At this time, Xi weakly Xuan''s mind flashed the scene of how to deal with emergencies in the film and television works. At this time, the most reasonable explanation is that two people fall in love and have an affair here. Naturally, they need to find a remote place.


    Xi weak Xuan ignored the mountain patrolman, but suddenly hugged he Jingyan, hot lips pressed on his unprepared mouth. He Jingyan is a fool. He has never held a girl''s hand since he was a child in Dalian, not to mention kissing. A sense of numbness spread all over his body. He Jingyan was intoxicated and shuddered by the peculiar fragrance of the girl. Instead of resisting, he responded clumsily.

 Chapter 89

    Xi weak Xuan found each other''s hands tightly clasped himself, shortness of breath and exaggeration. Xi weak Xuan heart said, yes, this may be his first kiss, since it is the first kiss, then I have another reward. Xi weak Xuan put her sweet tongue into he Jingyan''s mouth. He Jingyan twitched and began to suck greedily, as if he had a piece of sweet candy instead of a tongue.


    The mountain rangers were stunned: "Hello! What on earth do you do? Why are you making out here? "


    Xi weak Xuan this just slowly let go of he Jingyan: "why, your eyes are blind, I''m not making out with my husband!"


    "Intimacy? Why don''t you go back to your own house? " A mountain Ranger asked strangely.


    "I want you to take care of it. Our family is small and our grandparents and grandchildren are crowded in a room of ten square meters. We can''t make out here. Do you think it''s comfortable here! We can''t help it. The house price is high these days! "


    The mountain rangers stared at them one by one. As soon as one of them was about to speak, Xi weakly Xuan felt dizzy, and then he lost consciousness.


    Wait for her to wake up, cherish weak Xuan to discover oneself is shut in a dungeon inside. Xi weak Xuan''s first reaction is what happened to he Gongzi. She yells hard: "Hello! Why do you keep me here? You let me out. "


    At this time, a guard came, he lazily looked at Xi weak Xuan: "what are you shouting about? Do you know where this is? When you come in, you don''t want to go out. "


    Xi weak Xuan a flustered: "that you tell me, this after all where?"


    The guard turned his mouth: "anyway, you can''t get out now. It''s OK to tell you that this is the dungeon of our heaven and earth sect. No one who has been put in here can get out, so pray for yourself!"


    The guard said and turned to go, Xi weak Xuan quickly called him: "Hello! Can you tell me where you have locked up my husband? "


    The guard laughs: "your husband? Is that the little white face? "


    "Yes! Yes


    "Right next door to you." The guard turned and went out.


    Xi weakly Xuan is eager to know he Jingyan''s safety. She knocks at the next room:''Mr. he, Mr. He, are you there, Mr. He? "


    there was a groan of pain from the next room:" Ouch! Is it nvxia? I''m here. Come and help me


    Although Xi weak Xuan can hear the voice of he Jingyan, but can''t see his people, because they are separated by a thick wall. Xi weak Xuan hears he Jingyan''s groan, a burst of heartache: "he childe, what did they do to you?"


    He Jingyan said intermittently: "these unreasonable things, they insist that Xiaosheng admit to being a spy, but Xiaosheng is not a spy, so they beat me with a whip. Xiaosheng really can''t stand it. Nvxia, please think of a way to save me!"


    Xi weak Xuan heart said you said light, I can''t go out, how can save you. She thought so in her heart, but comforted: "don''t worry, young master. I''m trying to find a way."


    "Then you can hurry up. I can''t stay here for a moment." He Jingyan kept breathing. It seems that he suffered a lot.


    Xi weak Xuan secretly scolds, you are indeed a scholar, you think I am immortal! I don''t want to stay here, but it''s locked so tightly, how can I get out!


    At a loss, as soon as the prison door opened, several men in strange clothes left. Unexpectedly, one of them looked like their head. See him to point with the hand: "that kid still does not move?"


    "Back to the master of Zhao jar, although he seems to be a weak scholar, his bones are still hard. No matter how we beat him, he just won''t admit it."


    "Good! I don''t believe you will judge this woman today. Her bones will be so hard! " As soon as Zhao''s voice fell, he Jingyan cried out: "you have the ability to fight against a weak woman. What''s your ability to fight against a weak woman?"


    The master of Zhao altar stepped up to he Jingyan: "Oh! Quite infatuated, why, can''t bear to suffer from his lover? Don''t have the heart to recruit, as long as you say who sent you, I Zhao immediately let you go


    He Jingyan shook his head: "Xiaosheng is really a scholar. He doesn''t talk nonsense. You insist that I say, isn''t that an injustice to a good man?"


    Master Zhao frowned: "it seems that you are still not willing to recruit. Brothers, please continue to beat me until he is willing to tell the truth!"


    "Yes A few believers, with their whip in hand, walked fiercely towards the next room. After a while, he Jingyan''s heartrending cry came from the next room.


    Xi weak Xuan really distressed, you say such a delicate scholar, how can you have the heart to treat him with such a rude punishment: "stop, you all stop."


    With a wave of his hand, the master of Zhao altar stopped and said, "so you''re willing to admit it?"


    "I admit that we have done nothing wrong." Cherish weak Xuan righteousness to say righteously.


    Zhao Tan master face a sink: "you continue!"


    He Jingyan''s wailing voice rises again. Xi weak Xuan really can''t stand it any more. She would rather have the whip on her body than let him suffer like this: "stop it. If you want to hit you, hit me, don''t hit him any more."Zhao Tan master smile: "good! The master of this jar will help you. Come here and deal with this smelly girl. "


    "No!" Next door came he Jingyan''s pleading voice, "don''t beat her. She''s a girl. How can she suffer this pain? You''d better beat me!"


    Xi weak Xuan heart a while moved, although he childe appearance weak, did not expect that he is also a clank man: "no! You hit me


    Master Zhao looked at them strangely: "do you think it''s a treat for dinner? What do you want to do? If you like to be whipped so much, you can beat them together!"


    "No!" Xi weak Xuan finally can''t stand, "I say, I all say, but you can fulfill your promise, must let us go."


    The master of Zhao jar showed a cunning smile: "that''s natural. As long as you say it and make a pledge on the confession, the master of Zhao jar swore to heaven. Release you immediately. "


    "Good! I said


    Master Zhao began to question, "who sent you here?"


    Xi weak Xuan thought in the heart, I still give Zhong Langyu out! They don''t believe other estimates. However, it doesn''t matter. No matter how powerful you are, you don''t dare to settle with the Grand Marshal of Zhennan. Besides, we''ve already got a relationship with you. It doesn''t matter whether we recruit or not. Ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in law. If you want to occupy Los Angeles, you''ll see each other one day.


    "I was sent by Zhong Langyu, marshal of Zhennan, to spy on the news." Xi weak Xuan ruthless said.


    There was no surprise on master Zhao''s face: "as expected, your husband was also sent by Zhong Langyu?"


    "No, no, it has nothing to do with him. In order to cover my identity, I asked my husband to come with me." Cherish weak Xuan also don''t know how of, strongly for congratulatory speech excuse.

 Chapter 90

    Master Zhao nodded: "a few days ago, our people from heaven and earth sect gave you an ultimatum. You don''t want to cooperate, do you?"


    Xi weak Xuan shakes his head: "this jar master, I''m just a little spy, how do you think I know?"


    Zhao Tan master pondered for a moment: "OK! Let her draw. "


    A clerk took a piece of paper and signed her name without looking at it. Zhao Tan master see things done, turned to go, Xi weak Xuan anxious: "Hello! Why don''t you keep your word? "


    After thinking about it, master Zhao waved his hand and said, "let them go."


    Several believers came to help open the door, Xi weak Xuan immediately ran to the next door, saw he Jingyan lying on the ground, his body is full of blood left by the whip.


    "Young master, young master, how are you? Don''t worry!" Xi weak Xuan is almost crying.


    He Jingyan struggled to get up: "Xiaosheng is OK. These animals are so outrageous. How can they wrongly treat good people like this?"


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "Well! These bastards, I want them to look good sooner or later. Can you go now? "


    He Jingyan stood up and walked two steps shaking: "I''m ok."


    Xi weak Xuan happy way: "go! Let''s get the hell out of here. " Xi weak Xuan said to help he Jingyan out of the cave. One of the guards at the entrance of the cave said: "you go down the mountain along this road. If you go around again, the master of the jar will say that you will be executed immediately."


    Xi weak Xuan glared at the man: "we will go, you think we love here."


    He Jingyan said: "nvxia, let''s go. Don''t talk to them."


    Xi weak Xuan nodded and helped he Jingyan down the mountain.


    To the foot of the mountain, Xi weak Xuan silly eyes, his horse tied to the tree disappeared, grandma''s, this is who is so immoral, dare to lead the sheep. No horses, Xi weak Xuan had to rely on both feet and he Jingyan to go to Los Angeles.


    Youluo mountain is a long way from Los Angeles. If you ride a horse, it''s not very far, but it''s hard to walk. Xi weak Xuan and he Jingyan are going all the way, rest all the way. At noon, I still can''t see the shadow of Los Angeles.


    Xi weak Xuan first hungry, she looked at the front shop: "young master, let''s go to eat some!"


    He Jingyan touched his pocket and said with a shy smile: "nvxia, Xiaosheng''s parcels have fallen on the mountain, and there is no silver on him. Look..."


    Xi weak Xuan this just discovers oneself body is also penniless, this can how do! Xi weak Xuan seized the gold hairpin on the hair: "have, I use this to exchange some food with the boss!"


    He Jingyan shook his head: "how can this be done, nvxia? It must be something you love. How can you replace it?"


    "Then what? I''m really hungry now. "


    He Jingyan thought, "I''ll take my clothes and change them."


    Xi weak Xuan heart said on your body this ragged clothes, originally not elegant, after being whipped, many places are cracked, this kind of clothes who will want!


    "Young master, why are you suffering? What do you wear when you change your clothes?" Xi weak Xuan that is to give he Jingyan a face, didn''t say to break.


    He Jingyan is also a stubborn man. He must be thinking that the first time he went with nvxia, no matter how shabby he was, he had to treat himself. There was no reason for her to pay.


    He Jingyan told the shop owner what he had come for, but the boss shook his head. In principle, one dress is enough for two people to have a good meal, but the dress is too worn, with a trace of blood: "no, no, I don''t want this dress."


    He Jingyan is stupid, don''t! What can we do! I really don''t have any silver on me: "boss, if you don''t want Xiaosheng to give you a credit, Xiaosheng will guarantee with his personality and send you the silver tomorrow."


    The boss shook his head: "there are more frauds these days. Although you don''t seem to be that kind of person, you can''t get credit for a small business."


    He Jingyan really has nothing to do. He looks at Xi weakly Xuan from a distance. He looks like an ant on a hot pot. Suddenly, he had an idea: "Hello! Boss, is this underwear OK? " He Jingyan thought, although my underwear is not worth money, it''s enough to change some food.


    The boss nodded and motioned to he Jingyan to untie his robe. The boss looked carefully and shook his head: "young master! It''s not a small one. Your underwear is also broken. You''d better go, young man! "


    He Jingyan is really anxious: "boss, even a bowl of noodles is OK!"


    The boss shook his head: "it''s not a problem of one bowl and two bowls. If you have good clothes, it''s OK to change five bowls, but Gee! Your underpants are good. Why don''t you change them with your underpants? " Maybe in ancient times, cotton goods were more valuable. If you change them now, you can''t pay attention to underwear by the side of the road.


    This time, I''m in a dilemma. It''s underwear! If I change it, I will run naked. Although I am covered with a robe, it is inevitable that there will be wind and grass. If the wind blows, I will be in spring!


    The boss saw that he hesitated and waved his hand: "do you want to change it or not? If you don''t change it, leave immediately. Don''t affect my business."He Jingyan may also be out: "boss, I change, I change." He Jingyan said that he took off his underwear through his long shirt.


    The boss is really disgusting. He even touched his underwear in his hand and smelled: "just two bowls of noodles!"


    He Jingyan nodded: "two bowls are two bowls. Please hurry up, boss. I''m really hungry."


    The boss took away his underwear and went in to make noodles.


    He Jingyan this just slowly walked to Xi weak Xuan in front of: "OK, face immediately."


    Xi weak Xuan just now but see really, he childe is to use underpants for face, this is too moving, a man willing to give underpants for me is not moved to me! oh Mr. He, you are so great.


    He Jingyan see Xi weak Xuan expression is very strange, also explain: "Oh! My boss and I are acquaintances. I''ll pay on credit first, and I''ll pay back the money tomorrow. "


    Xi weak Xuan a listen, just moved immediately to half, why do you cheat me! What I hate most is the man who lies. Although this lie is white, white lies are also lies.


    "Are you really familiar with the boss?" Xi weak Xuan asks a way.


    He Jingyan nodded embarrassed: "yes! Yes


    "Then you can add two more bowls of noodles. I''m really hungry now. I''m afraid one bowl is not enough." Xi weak Xuan heart said, you tell me a lie, you don''t know you say a lie, have to use a hundred lies to cover up.


    He Jingyan was really embarrassed: "this, this, is a little familiar, not very familiar, so can''t credit so much."


    Xi weak Xuan white he one eye, see in you for me to offer pants of the member to forgive you.


    The boss quickly made the noodles: "you two, take your time!"


    But can they use it slowly? They didn''t eat breakfast or lunch, and their hearts were close to their backs. They wiped out the two bowls of noodles in a rush. Xi weak Xuan also meaning to lick the bottom of the bowl, see that meaning also want to have another bowl.

 Chapter 91

    He Jingyan quickly stood up, because he had nothing valuable to change. At this time, even if the boss wanted to change my coat, I couldn''t promise: "nvxia, I''m full, let''s go!"


    Xi weak Xuan also didn''t embarrass him, stood up to continue on the way. If he has food in his stomach, he can walk fast. He Jingyan strides forward, but he forgets that his outer robe is broken. What''s more, he has a vacuum inside. Xi weak Xuan looks forward from behind, see he Jingyan''s buttocks split two openings, the white meat with the clothes around shaking, white and black for a while. Xi weak Xuan is very puzzled, the butt is not all white, how can it be black. She thought for a long time before she realized, oh! I see. Maybe the light is shining through the gap in the groin. Hee hee! The boy''s skin is really white, and she can''t help the impulse to come forward and insult him. However, Xi weak Xuan still hold back, I can''t be fooled, I''m a girl, how can there be a girl''s indecent boy, forget it! Or wait for him to insult me! It''s not right. Why should I let him be rude? Although he''s nice to me, if I really marry him, he''ll have to redouble his efforts. At least he has to get rid of the problem of lying.


    Xi weak Xuan in order not to make he Jingyan too embarrassed, she reminded: "childe, don''t you think it''s too cool now?"


    He Jingyan nodded, echoed: "yes, yes, people are suffering from hot, I love summer long ah."


    Xi weak Xuan heart said you all spring suddenly appeared, still drag here, then I remind him again. Xi weak Xuan also chanted: "light color Luo skirt, one color cut, behind two eyes open to the sun!"


    He Jingyan was stunned for a moment, and then turned his robe. He Jingyan blushed with shame. He faltered and said: "shame, shame, just on the mountain, those dog days, actually stole Xiaosheng''s underwear, shame."


    Xi weak Xuan face toward the sky Mimi smile: "I didn''t see, I didn''t see anything."


    He Jingyan didn''t say much. He grabbed the robe with his hand and tried to keep the hole away from his hips. Then he swayed on. Xi weak Xuan this gas: "you this appearance, our monkey year horse month can arrive Los Angeles!"


    Xi weak Xuan see he Jingyan hand long shirt three shake, angrily called: "you like this, when can you arrive in Los Angeles?"


    He Jingyan was ashamed to smile: "Xiaosheng is also a helpless move! If you have something urgent, you can leave first. Don''t worry about Xiaosheng. "


    How could Xi weakly Xuan leave the handsome man alone? He suffered for me and lost my shame cloth. I will take him back to the palace with my conscience and at least cure his wounds. Xi weak Xuan has a deeper idea in his heart, that is, he wants to stay in the palace to study. Isn''t he fond of quietness? There are many quiet rooms in the palace. I can spare one for him to study hard. It would be a good story if he could become a senior high school graduate one day.


    "How can that be! You are injured for me. I must cure your injury to let you go. " Xi weak Xuan put out a pair of chivalrous heart said.


    He Jingyan was really moved: "thank you, nvxia."


    "Don''t call me a female Xia. Call me weak Xuan. My name is Xi weak Xuan."


    He Jingyan is really obedient, one handed salute: "thank you weak Xuan miss." Why does he Jingyan salute with one hand? He has to carry his robe with the other hand.


    Xi weak Xuan smile: "don''t be too polite, or hurry to go!"


    He Jingyan nodded and went to Los Angeles step by step. After walking for about an hour, I got closer and closer to Los Angeles. I could see the gate tower from a distance. But, for all that, the two of them were so tired that they could hardly move.


    Xi weak Xuan suddenly to the ground a sit: "I really can''t stand, I have to sit for a while."


    He Jingyan is also very tired, he also learns to cherish weak Xuan''s appearance and sits on the ground, but he immediately bounces up. He forgets that there is a vacuum in himself, so sitting on the ground is really flustered. He Jingyan also had a way. He wrapped his robe on his leg and then sat down on the ground: "Ouch! I''m so tired. "


    As soon as Xi weak Xuan sat down, he didn''t want to get up: "young master, we might as well find an inn! I can''t walk any more. "


    He Jingyan shook his head: "no way, Miss weakly Xuan. There is no inn near here. Even if there is an inn, we don''t have any silver."


    Xi weak Xuan is really speechless: "otherwise, otherwise, we will stay here tonight."


    He Jingyan heart said, you really dare to think, you sleep here at night, this lonely man and widowed woman, my bottom line has been open, if you insult how to do!


    "No! no way! It''s still early before dark. If you sleep here at night, you''ll be so hungry


    Xi weak Xuan think is also, this if again hungry on a meal, I estimate to eat people, but, but my feet! Xi weak Xuan is frowning, suddenly saw in front of a horse, from that dress, is the soldiers of Los Angeles.


    Xi weak Xuan music bad, she suddenly jumped up from the ground, ran to the past: "Hello! What part of you are, stop it for me. "The soldiers saw someone shouting and rushed to this side. When the soldiers came near, they were overjoyed: "it''s the empress! We are the soldiers who have been ordered to look for Niang Niang. The commander has just been to Murong villa. The leader of Murong villa said that Niang Niang has never been there at all. The commander was so anxious that he sent us all out to look for Niang Niang. He was lucky and met Niang Niang all of a sudden. "


    Xi weak Xuan said: "you don''t talk so much nonsense. Give me the horse quickly. I can''t walk any more."


    The soldier quickly led the horse over: "madam, I''ll help you to mount the horse."


    Xi weak Xuan a wave hand: "you dodge, I can go up." Xi weak Xuan a body, fly body mount a horse, then she Dynasty He Jing Yan way: "you also come up!"


    He Jingyan was a little embarrassed: "this, this, this is not appropriate!"


    Xi weak Xuan called: "what are you talking about? Your feet don''t hurt? Come on up


    He Jingyan hesitated for a long time, and finally reluctantly climbed up the horse. Xi weak Xuan see him tremble appearance: "you have never sat horse?"


    "Oh! I haven''t sat down He Jingyan looks very careful.


    "Then, then hold me tight." Xi weak Xuan orders a way.


    He Jingyan shook his head quickly: "how can I? Since ancient times, men and women have been giving and receiving each other badly. How dare I be disrespectful to the young lady?"


    Xi weak Xuan heart secretly scold, really a nerd, you don''t hold me, look back I see how you sit steady! Xi weak Xuan a urge mount, the horse quickly run up. He Jingyan almost fell down on his horse: "Oh! Slow down, slow down


    Xi weak Xuan where tube he, just a strength to throw stirrups, that horse run faster and faster. He Jingyan shakes for a while, and finally can''t stand it. Although he doesn''t want to, he finally holds his hand around Xi weak Xuan''s waist. Xi weak Xuan this just satisfied ground to smile, this is right, what men and women give and receive not intimate, is not to embrace the waist, what great, in the former Park, the dancing men and women which is not the shoulder hook back, the old feudalism! Xi weak Xuan beat horse whip to Los Angeles direction gallop and go.

 Chapter 92

    There is a teahouse near the South Gate of Los Angeles. The teahouse is full of friends. A tall man said to the squat man sitting opposite: "don''t put salt into the noodles. I find that your taste is getting heavier and heavier recently."


    The man retorted, "don''t just talk about me. You''re old. How can you still grow up? Your clothes cost a lot of cloth."


    The tall man said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t you expose me! Yes, the master tailor said that I need cloth. He also said that I can''t pull such a long ruler when I make clothes for others. He also said that I''m his mother''s yardstick. But what can I do? I''ll grow one, and he''ll grow one if I only drink water every day. "


    "The short and fat man complained:" this world is unfair, you are so tall and still long, I am still so short, but not long


    At this time, a horse came at a very fast speed. There was a young woman sitting in front of the horse and a super handsome man sitting behind the horse. I don''t know how it happened that an old lady just passed in front of the horse. Xi weak Xuan quickly reined in the horse, the horse a long hiss, the front hoof raised suddenly stopped. He Jingyan is unprepared. He staggers and leans forward. It''s a coincidence that he can''t finish a book. A gust of wind blows over and lifts his robe. He Jingyan is empty inside, and the white fart appears in front of you.


    Everyone was stunned, and the tall man immediately exclaimed: "I said, brother short and fat, don''t tell me, what do you like my big size? This guy on horseback is really big size and heavy flavor!"


    When Xi weakly Xuan returns to the palace, it''s already dark. The first problem she has to solve is to take out a suit of Zhong Langyu''s clothes for he Jingyan. When she gets home, she can''t let others carry the robe all the time!


    When Zhong Langyu saw Xi weak Xuan coming back, he was relieved: "Xuanxuan, where did you go today? Yuyu has been looking for Xuanxuan all day!"


    "I went to Murong villa to learn martial arts." Xi weak Xuan looked at Zhong Langyu and quickly lowered his head. After all, he was lying and had no confidence in his heart.


    Zhong Langyu shook his head: "Xuanxuan can''t lie. Yuyu sent people to Murong villa. They said you didn''t come at all."


    Xi weak Xuan see the lie was exposed, had to make up a lie: "yes! I was going to Murong villa, but I met Mr. He on the way. Mr. He said he was robbed by a group of people. Xuanxuan wanted to get justice for him, so he followed those people to Youluo mountain. "


    At this time, he Jingyan just finished changing clothes. Zhong Langyu pointed at him: "he is he Gongzi?"


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "yes, yes! The robbers were so inhuman that they robbed the young master of everything, even his underpants. "


    Zhong Langyu doesn''t believe it. He says that robbers are robbing gold and silver. Even if they rob clothes, they won''t be bored to rob other people''s underwear. Maybe the robber is abnormal!


    Xi weak Xuan see he don''t believe, pulled he Jingyan: "you ask him, just what didn''t wear to come over."


    He Jingyan scratched his head and blushed: "what Miss said is that those robbers are really inhuman."


    Zhong Langyu from he Jingyan''s reaction to judge, Xi weak Xuan did not lie: "where is the master?"


    He Jingyan arched his hand: "Xiaosheng, a native of the West Village of Luocheng, has read a little since he was a child. He plans to go to Beijing next year to get a title."


    When Zhong Langyu saw his gentle manner, he also liked it: "don''t worry, young master. I''ll tell you something about you to the governor of Los Angeles and ask him to send the Yamen to get justice for you."


    He Jingyan waved his hand quickly: "forget it. The robbers are vicious. It''s better not to provoke them. Besides, Xiaosheng doesn''t lose much money, just a few taels of silver and some books."


    Zhong Langyu waved his hand: "how can you do that? You are also the subjects under my control. As parents, we should do things for the people. You can''t shrink your head. If you shrink your head, those robbers will be more rampant."


    He Jingyan looked at Xi weak Xuan, which means who is this, such a big tone. Xi weak Xuan a see to understand: "you still don''t know! This is the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces of Los Angeles, the Grand Marshal of Zhennan, and Zhong Langyu, now the fourth prince. "


    On hearing this, he Jingyan opened his eyes in surprise: "Oh! It''s Marshal Zhong. Xiaosheng is very polite. "


    Zhong Langyu quickly supported him with both hands: "you are welcome, young master. Since you are a friend of weak Xuan, that is, Ben Shuai''s friend, your business is Ben Shuai''s business. It happens that magistrate fan is also here. Ben Shuai can introduce you."


    He Jingyan waved his hand again and again to show that it was unnecessary. Xi weak Xuan is surprised, because in the morning he clearly heard that the magistrate fan had taken refuge in the heaven and earth cult, and promised them to poison Zhong Langyu and the generals. How! I''m going to do it so soon!


    When Zhong Langyu saw he Jingyan''s repeated refusals, he was not reluctant: "in this case, Ben Shuai is not reluctant. If you need anything, just say it. If Ben Shuai can solve it, try to solve it."


    He Jingyan repeatedly thanks: "thank you, marshal."


    Seeing nothing else, Zhong Langyu said to Xi weakly Xuan, "Yuyu is going to the hall. When magistrate fan heard that you are back, he brought some good wine. After several generals come back, we will celebrate, or you can come too!"Xi weak Xuan heart said I certainly want to come, if I don''t come, this can be your last dinner.


    When I came to the palace hall, there was a banquet. It was only because several generals didn''t arrive that the banquet didn''t start. Fan Hanjing is talking about something with his counselor Zhu Xun. After all, he has been in Los Angeles for a long time and has naturally become a good friend. However, this good friend wanted to attack him, which was beyond Zhu Xun''s dream.


    Xi weak Xuan is most concerned about the whereabouts of the poisoned wine. Fan Hanjing said that he would send a few jars of good wine, which must be the soul breaking wine. In the side hall on the right side of the hall, Xi weak Xuan saw five wine jars. But the trouble is that there is a big man standing beside the wine jar. It is obvious that fan Hanjing is not at ease with this arrangement. Xi weak Xuan also speculates that one of the four may have an antidote, which is specially prepared to save fan Hanjing.


    What to do now! If you tell Zhong Langyu the truth, although the problem can be solved easily, my silly concubine''s identity may be completely subverted. How can a fool be a spy! No, I have to deal with things perfectly, not only defuse the crisis, but also make them feel that I happened to discover their plot. How can it be done? Xi weak Xuan is lost in thought.


    The generals soon arrived. Yu Hai, Shu Danwei, Zheng Fu, Qiu Xin and other generals, as well as several civil servants, sat at the wine table in turn. Zhong Langyu first said: "ladies and gentlemen, today, thanks to Mr. Fan for spending money to bring us some good wine. I''m not good at drinking alone, so let''s join in the fun."


    Fan Hanjing also stood up: "your honor, general, fan has been the governor of Los Angeles for more than three years. Thanks for your care, fan is very grateful. Today, he specially prepared good wine to show his heart. I hope you, your honor and general, will drink happily and never come back!"

 Chapter 93

    Fan Hanjing deserves to be a crafty man. He even killed people, and he speaks so high sounding. He waved his hand: "come on! Drink


    The servants quickly put on the wine glasses, and then filled them one by one. In order to hide the public''s eyes and ears, fan Hanjing poured a cup of poisonous wine for himself. Of course, his antidote was put on the followers behind him.


    Fan Hanjing raised his glass: "everyone, my government suggests you have a toast to our marshal. Since Marshal Zhong took office as marshal of Zhennan, he has defeated the invasion of Youli army. Marshal Zhong is worthy of the pillar of our Dayou Dynasty. Come on! Let''s drink to marshal Zhong! "


    The generals raised their glasses one after another: "let''s drink to marshal!"


    Zhong Langyu is very happy and happy. It''s not easy to have the present situation! Zhong Langyu just put the glass up, silly concubine Xi weak Xuan out to make trouble.


    "Hello! You got it wrong! If I didn''t take a group of women to the city building to pour feces, the Yuri would have been in the City long ago, so you should respect me for the first cup. "


    When people see it, they smile in their hearts. Do you have a wife like this? It''s not the face of your husband. That''s right! You''re responsible for guarding the city, but no matter how much credit you make, it''s also our Marshal''s first contribution. How can we compete with the boss for credit!


    Zhong Langyu is very generous: "good, good, good! If it wasn''t for Xuanxuan, L.A. would have changed its owner. Come on! Together with the generals, let''s have a drink to Xuanxuan! "


    Zhong Langyu said and took up the wine glass, Xi weak Xuan quickly said: "slow! I don''t feel well today. I''m not fit to drink


    If you don''t know how to drink, don''t be in the limelight! Fan Hanjing, in particular, was so anxious that he was sweating. I almost succeeded. What''s the matter with you!


    Zhong Langyu laughs: "since Xuanxuan can''t drink, Yuyu will drink for you!" Zhong Langyu then raised his glass.


    "No! What are you drinking? If you drink, the credit is not yours. You can''t drink for me. "


    Zhong Langyu was speechless: "what do you say? You want to drink it, but you can''t drink it. I can''t do it for you. I don''t know what tricks you are going to play."


    Xi weak Xuan tilted his head to think: "this way! I''ll find a best friend to replace me. You can''t do it. After you drink it, people think it''s for you. "


    Zhong Langyu really can''t guess what better friend Xi weak Xuan has. Is it su shaokai? Zhong Langyu is thinking about it. He sees Xi weak Xuan whistling, and a wolf dog comes in from outside the hall. Then the dog lies prone in front of the owner Xi weak Xuan, wheezing. Xi weak Xuan touched the wolf dog''s head: "that''s it. It''s my best friend. Do you want to respect it?"


    They all retracted their hands and said that I''m old enough to live, but I haven''t heard of toasting the dog. I''m a five foot man toasting the beast. How ugly it is!


    "Oh! This, that, it''s better to drink by itself The caliber of all people is surprisingly consistent.


    Xi weak Xuan see everyone say so, also not reluctantly, pulled the dog: "come on! This is the wine for ah Huang sent by governor fan. Drink it


    The dog sniffed into the glass and barked.


    Xi weak Xuan a Leng: "a Huang, usually you don''t like to drink, today how don''t drink, you also dislike fan adult."


    The dog barked more severely. Xi weak Xuan suddenly raised his head and exclaimed: "this wine is poisonous."


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked. Zhong Langyu first sank his face: "Xuanxuan, don''t talk about it. It''s the fine wine sent by governor fan. How can it be poisonous?"


    Xi weakly Xuan stood up and went to fan Hanjing: "did you do something in the wine, otherwise why didn''t my dog dare to drink?"


    In fact, it''s a very easy question to answer. No dog likes to drink. It''s normal for him not to drink. But fan Hanjing has a ghost in his heart, so he can''t say: "this, how can it be, how can I harm you? It''s impossible."


    Xi weak Xuan put the glass to fan Hanjing: "if there is no problem, you drink this wine first."


    Zhong Langyu see Xi weak Xuan more said more shameful, immediately stop way: "Xuan Xuan, don''t be so impolite to fan adult."


    Xi weak Xuan didn''t pay attention to Zhong Langyu at all. She picked up her glass and said, "I''ll give Mr. Fan a glass first."


    Fan Hanjing took the wine cup tremblingly. He knew that he couldn''t escape today. He didn''t drink it. Fan Hanjing drank the poisonous wine as soon as he lifted his neck.


    Zhong Langyu immediately left and pulled Xi weak Xuan: "Xuan Xuan, you''d better go to the back hall! You see, fan is very popular. "


    Xi weak Xuan shakes a hand: "he drank poison wine to still have not lie down, how can I walk!"


    Zhong Langyu quickly said to fan Hanjing: "Mr. Fan, I don''t know how to use my brain. You can''t see me. Come on! Let''s go on. How could the wine sent by Lord fan be poisonous? I drank this first


    Zhong Langyu said that he would grab a cup of poisonous wine on the table and drink it. Xi weakly Xuan clapped it with his hand. The wine fell in response: "Yuyu, you''re not dying. Lord fan hasn''t started to attack yet. What''s your hurry?"Zhong Langyu is really angry: "come on, help Xi weak Xuan down, don''t let her make trouble here."


    Two attendants came: "please, madam!"


    Xi weak Xuan simply ignore this stubble, just looking at fan Hanjing. After fan Hanjing drank the poisonous wine, he didn''t respond at first, and now he can''t hold on. As soon as he frowned and covered his stomach with his hand, a painful expression appeared on his face.


    Xi weak Xuan a see to smile: "you see is not, I say is poison wine, my home a Huang certainly right, now good, if you still want to drink to continue!"


    Everyone was silly. They looked at the poisonous wine in front of their eyes one by one, and their feelings were as if they were drowning. Fan Hanjing, why does he harm us? He''s a parent officer in Los Angeles. We always respect him!


    Zhong Langyu also began to be silly, this situation is really too sudden, too unexpected. Fan Hanjing finally couldn''t hold on. He vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted to the ground.


    The retinue standing behind fan Hanjing was frightened. He quickly held fan Hanjing and called, "master, wake up quickly!"


    Xi weak Xuan also get together in the past: "you call have what use, still don''t hurry to take out the antidote."


    The attendant, who was supposed to be hoodwinked, even nodded, took a pill from his arms and put it into fan Hanjing''s mouth. Zhong Langyu is really stupid. He doesn''t know why Xi weakly Xuan knows that this follower has an antidote. Does she really have the ability to foretell?


    Fan Hanjing took the antidote and slowly recovered. He looked at Zhong Langyu and closed his eyes in shame. Several generals have quit. He dares to poison us. What are we sorry for him? He does harm to us. Shu Danwei grabbed fan Hanjing''s collar: "you son of a bitch, I usually treat you well. Why do you harm me?"


    Fan Hanjing was caught a little uncomfortable and coughed hard: "cough, general, I really can''t help it. They forced me to do it."

 Chapter 94

    "Who? Who are they you talking about? " Shudanwei asked angrily.


    Fan Hanjing hesitated for a moment and said the truth: "it''s the people of Qiankun sect. They say that if I don''t obey, they will kill me."


    Zhong Langyu walked back and forth a few steps: "first lift fan Zhifu down and let the medical officer have a look."


    The entourage was immediately grateful, and he asked several entourage to carry fan Hanjing out. Shu Danwei was not happy: "marshal, is it too cheap? If it wasn''t for the empress today, I''m afraid we''d Gee! This heaven and earth cult is really hateful. If I know where their home is, I will be the first to lead the soldiers to deal with them. "


    Zhu Xun touched his beard: "what''s the difficulty? We don''t have magistrate fan. The general just needs to ask him."


    Shudanwei nodded and immediately rushed out again. Zhong Langyu stopped him: "general, wait a minute. The poison on magistrate fan has not been completely solved. Let''s wait until he recovers!" Zhong Langyu is worried that Shu Danwei is too rude. When he turns back, magistrate fan can''t bear the shock. If he dies, he will lose the clue.


    How can Shu Danwei understand his good intentions: "marshal, you are so kind. A bird like magistrate fan should have killed him long ago."


    Zhong Langyu waved his hand: "don''t worry, general. Anyway, he''s in our hands. I''m afraid that if the general fails, we''ll lose the clue."


    Shudanwei threw his robe: "cheap boy."


    Xi weak Xuan then took that big wolf dog to go out, coincidentally Su shaokai came over: "what happened, just now here why so noisy?"


    Xi weak Xuan mysterious way: "just now, magistrate fan wanted to poison, fortunately my ah Huang found out, otherwise it can really be, so many generals will be poisoned."


    Su shaokai doesn''t understand. How does a dog know that magistrate fan wants to poison?


    "Xuanxuan, can you tell me the details? I''ll make you confused."


    Xi weak Xuan said the situation a little bit, Su shaokai or confused, wolf dog really have the ability to distinguish poison wine? This is the first time I''ve heard about it. Su shaokai was about to make a detailed inquiry when a servant of the royal family came in and reported: "master Su, there is a man who claims to be Wan Hai outside and wants to see you. It seems that he has something urgent."


    As soon as Su shaokai heard that Wan Hai was coming, he felt a thump in his heart. Did something happen to my cottage! Su shaokai walked out of the palace in three steps and two steps. He saw Wan Hai walking up and down in front of the palace. He was really worried.


    Su shaokai exclaimed: "brother, why are you here?"


    As soon as Wan Hai saw Su shaokai''s tears almost came down, he fell to his knees with a plop: "brother, I''m sorry for you! Brother LUOYUNSHAN didn''t take care of him. He''s incompetent! "


    Su shaokai guessed that something had happened in the Shanzhai: "get up quickly. What''s the matter? Tell me quickly."


    Wan Hai wiped a tear: "a few days ago, a group of people went to Luoyun mountain. They claimed that they were from Qiankun sect. Without saying a word, they were killed. Although the brothers on the mountain fought to death, their martial arts were obviously better than ours, so we were defeated soon. But those sons of bitches don''t stop chasing us. Many brothers have been killed by them. Brother, go back and have a look! If you don''t go back, the brothers of Luoyun mountain will break up! "


    After listening to this, Su shaokai almost turned his back on him. Good God, you really beat my brother in Luoyun mountain. Su shaokai has nothing to do with you.


    "Good! You wait for me, I''ll go in and talk to Xi weak Xuan, and then I''ll go back to the mountain with you! " With that, Su shaokai walked quickly to the palace.


    Xi weak Xuan and Zhong Langyu heard that Su shaokai was going to leave, they were reluctant to part. Especially Xi weak Xuan, Su shaokai is a big fan of himself, his childhood sweetheart, suddenly left, it''s a little reluctant: "Kaikai, you''re gone, who taught me darts?"


    Su shaokai sighed: "Xuanxuan, Kaikai really has to go this time. Luoyun mountain has been destroyed like that. If Kaikai stays here, he will be regarded as a lust lover by his brothers. Xuanxuan, don''t worry. Kaikai will come back to you as soon as he finishes his work. You are waiting for me! "


    Zhong Langyu''s feeling is more complicated. He wants Su shaokai to go away and stay. As his rival, he naturally wants Su shaokai to leave as soon as possible. But as the commander of the three armed forces in Los Angeles, he also wants Su shaokai to stay. After all, talent is rare. If he hadn''t done it last time, the assassin would not have been so rampant!


    "Master Su, you''d better come back after you finish your work! There''s something else I need your help with Zhong Langyu said politely.


    Su shaokai said: "don''t worry, commander. Su will leave!"


    With that, Su shaokai and Wan Hai raced to Luoyun mountain.


    Fan Hanjing and some of his followers were locked up in the dungeons of the palace. It is strange to say that people in ancient times loved to build dungeons. As long as some aristocrats liked to set up private courts at home, it was also a drawback of feudal society. Zhennan palace is the largest military and political organ in Los Angeles. It''s perfectly normal to set up a dungeon.Zhong Langyu with Shu Danwei and other generals pushed open the door of the dungeon, and saw fan Hanjing lying on the grass, with several attendants waiting carefully. When fan Hanjing saw Zhong Langyu, he quickly struggled to get up: "I''ll see you!"


    Zhong Langyu coughed softly: "magistrate fan, this is the end of the matter. I don''t have much to say. Just tell me where my hometown is, and I will spare you."


    Fan Hanjing sat up tremblingly: "marshal, I really don''t know! Those people come and go in the clouds and fog. Sometimes they come to Xiaguan''s dormitory in the middle of the night. They never tell Xiaguan where they live, and Xiaguan doesn''t dare to ask. "


    Shu Danwei was very anxious when he heard this: "are you looking for death? If I don''t give you some power, you don''t know that Lord Ma has three eyes!" Shu Danwei said that he was going to attack fan Hanjing.


    Fan Hanjing was frightened and kowtowed: "marshal, I really don''t know where they live. Even if you kill me, I don''t know!"


    Shudanwei reached out and pulled fan Hanjing''s collar: "do you want to say it or not?"


    Fan Hanjing cried: "general, I really don''t know. General, please forgive me!"


    Shu Danwei was so angry that he pushed hard that fan Hanjing immediately fell down and looked up. Several of his entourage picked up fan Hanjing one after another, and several of them came and begged: "general, please forgive us! We adults really don''t know! "


    Seeing fan Hanjing''s dejected appearance, Zhong Langyu also pitied him: "forget it! here we go! I''ll talk to Ben Shuai when you think about it Zhong Langyu then waved to Shu Danwei and left the dungeon. Shu Danwei glared at fan Hanjing: "you''d better be honest, or you won''t get any fruit."


    Fan Hanjing just lay on the ground and wailed. He didn''t mean to confess at all. Seeing that Shu Danwei could not ask anything, he had to follow Zhong Langyu out: "marshal, this boy is not willing to say, otherwise we will use punishment!"

 Chapter 95

    Zhong Langyu shook his head: "after all, fan Hanjing has been an official for many years. We still have to treat him with courtesy before the imperial court has written it down. Besides, maybe he is telling the truth. Those people of heaven and earth sect didn''t tell him the address of his old nest."


    Shudanwei shook his head: "marshal, how can you believe that son of a bitch, you give him to me, I promise to let him speak in half a day!"


    Zhong Langyu thought: "I have sent the memorial to the capital. I think the imperial edict of my father will arrive in a few days. Let''s wait for the imperial edict to arrive before making a decision."


    Shudanwei sighed: "grandma, let this son of a bitch live a few more days!"


    Zhong Langyu dismisses the generals and counsellors and goes back to his bedroom. He sees Xi weak Xuan lying on the bed reading the martial arts secret book. As soon as Su shaokai leaves, Xi weak Xuan temporarily loses her master who teaches him martial arts. Xi weak Xuan is a person who is extravagant in martial arts. If she doesn''t learn martial arts all day, she may not be able to sleep at night.


    Zhong Langyu is really more and more interested in his concubine. Why is she so lucky? If it wasn''t for her today, it''s hard to say whether the generals and counselors in Los Angeles, including me, would still live in this world. Is she really a fool? Zhong Langyu finally began to doubt Xi weak Xuan''s fool identity, she will not be pretending to be stupid! But even if she pretends to be stupid, is she a little too clever? Even Mr. Zhu Xun, who is very resourceful, doesn''t see that magistrate fan is going to do something bad today. How can Xi weak Xuan see it? Is God enlightening her through her unreliable brain?


    Zhong Langyu sat on the edge of the bed, looking very gentle: "Xuanxuan, today is really thanks to you, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable."


    Xi weak Xuan mouth a Du: "that you just return to me so fierce!"


    Zhong Langyu said with a smile: "I''m angry. I didn''t expect that. Who could have thought that the magistrate of Los Angeles would harm me! Xuanxuan, how do you see that? "


    Xi weak Xuan a Leng Shen: "see? I didn''t see it! Ah Huang saw it. It''s none of my business! " Xi weak Xuan at this time of course don''t want to put gold on his face, if that can expose the fillings.


    Zhong Langyu had some doubts: "our ah Huang really has this ability. How did I not know before?"


    Xi weakly Xuan turned his mouth: "what''s ours? That''s ours. Ah Huang is the big wolf dog I recently adopted. I''ve taught him a lot of skills, some of which you don''t know yet!"


    "Then I''ll have to listen." Zhong Langyu sat on the edge of the bed with great interest.


    Xi weakly Xuan began to boast: "ah Huang can not only distinguish poisonous wine, but also smell out the enemy hiding in the dark. Xuan Xuan also keeps several other wolf dogs. They are called ah Lu, ah Hei, Xiao Bai and Xiao Zi. They all have the ability, some can help me to carry shoes, some are very fierce, the combat effectiveness is more than the wolf


    Zhong Langyu didn''t expect that Xi weak Xuan could train such a group of animals: "if Yu Yu wants to use these animals in the future, can Xuan Xuan lend them to me?"


    Xi weak Xuan a listen to anxious: "what animal, they are not animal, they are Xuan Xuan''s good friend."


    "Well, they are Xuanxuan''s good friends. I mean, if Yuyu wants to use them, can Xuanxuan lend them to me?"


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "can or can, feather to Xuan Xuan so good, don''t borrow also can''t pass, but you must ensure their safety, otherwise Xuan Xuan don''t borrow."


    Zhong Langyu really can''t communicate with her. Using these animals is to do very dangerous things. Otherwise, why do I use them.


    "That Xuan Xuan takes feather to see them?" It''s the first time that Zhong Langyu pays attention to these wolf dogs. Although he usually sees Xi weak Xuan feeding them, he thinks that she''s just for fun and keeps some pets casually. He didn''t expect that these animals are really useful.


    "Yes! All right! Xuanxuan just let them show you! " Xi weak Xuan finish saying to immediately get up to pull Zhong Langyu to walk toward the outside of the house.


    On the left side of the back garden of the palace is an open space, which is also the place where Xi weak Xuan usually practices martial arts. Xi weak Xuan let Cuiyun open the cage, after a while, Cuiyun took five big wolf dogs to Xi weak Xuan. Those wolf dogs saw Xi weak Xuan as if they saw their relatives and wagged their heads and tails in front of her. Xi weak Xuan is very happy, she ordered Cuiyun to take some beef to these big wolf dogs. Xi weak Xuan deeply know, to get the heart of the wolf dog must control their stomach, only to meet their appetite, can let them listen to your orders.


    Xi weak Xuan touched the wolf dog''s head and was as friendly as a friend. Zhong Langyu was not interested in these animals at all. Because of ah Huang''s amazing performance just now, he could not help but have a preference for ah Huang. He went up to ah Huang and tried to reach for it. Ah Huang let out a "Oh", almost biting it.


    Xi weak Xuan quickly stopped: "ah Huang, don''t be rude, this is your brother Zhong Langyu. If you dare to bite him, Xuan Xuan will beat you!"


    Zhong Langyu is so angry. Do you speak like this? What''s brother! Then I''ll be a beast, too. However, wait for Xi weak Xuan to say the following words, he is not so angry. See Xi weak Xuan to say: "come! Listen to my sister and call chef fan from the kitchen


    Xiao Bai nodded to Xi weak Xuan, and then really ran to the kitchen. Zhong Langyu was surprised that animals could understand human language. Where does he know, Xi weak Xuan in order to cultivate these big wolf dog waste how much mind. But for the government''s sufficient funds, food alone would not be available.Time is not long, the Fat Chef was really pulled out of the kitchen by Xiaobai. He ran and cried in panic: "what are you doing, help me!"


    Waiting for Xi weak Xuan, chef fan was still in shock: "dashai, Niang Niang, this dog suddenly ran into the kitchen. The little one was cooking, so he bit my clothes and pulled out. The little one didn''t know what happened. It was really scared."


    Xi weak Xuan ha ha a smile: "you don''t be afraid, I asked Xiaobai to call you over, mainly want to tell you, fry a few bowls of vegetables in the evening, those greasy things, I''m tired of eating."


    Chef fan nodded: "madam, I know. But madam, can I discuss something with you? Can I ask Cuiyun to tell me what she wants to eat? I can''t stand it


    Xi weak Xuan put his hand: "don''t worry, I just do an experiment today to see if Xiaobai will recognize the wrong person, not next time."


    Chef Fan said gratefully, "the little one is gone. Thank you, madam. Thank you, dashai."


    Xi weak Xuan face a Shen: "you haven''t thanks Xiaobai, it''s called you out, this shows that its eyes have you."


    Chef fan''s heart is choked. This beast scared me to death. Do I have to thank it? But since the empress said something, she had to do it herself, even though we were servants: "thank you, big wolf dog!"


    "Wrong! Thank you, brother white. "


    Chef fan had no choice but to follow the example: "thank you, brother Xiaobai." With that, chef fan left the playground to cook in the kitchen.

 Chapter 96

    Xi weak Xuan threw a piece of beef to Xiaobai, and then looked at Zhong Langyu: "how about my Xiaobai?"


    Zhong Langyu was really curious: "Xuanxuan, how did you do it?"


    Xi weak Xuan mysterious smile: "in fact, this is very simple, the dog is the most human, as long as you patiently train them, they do right, to reward in time, then these wolf dogs will listen to you."


    Zhong Langyu really admired Xi weak Xuan: "if these big wolf dogs are used in the battlefield, will they recognize the enemy and rush to fight with them?"


    "Of course, it''s OK, but I can''t bear to let them work hard. These big wolf dogs are Xuanxuan''s treasures. They can''t do such dangerous things."


    Zhong Langyu didn''t say it, but he was not happy. What do you mean you can''t bear to let my soldiers do it? What a heartless fellow!


    "Then you are busy! I''m going Zhong Langyu turned around and left. He had a lot of business to deal with. Unlike Xi weak Xuan, he had a lot of leisure except to practice martial arts and take care of these animals.


    Xi weak Xuan see Zhong Langyu some angry, also know why, I also say, if there is really something, I will be willing to let my baby on, after all, they are animals, and people can''t compare. Xi weak Xuan and these wolf dogs play for a while, suddenly she found a figure shaking in front of the corner. Xi weak Xuan immediately orders: "small white, catch that shadow!"


    Xiaobai was ordered to run away, but to her surprise, Xiaobai ran a circle and got nothing. Xi weak Xuan heart said is very strange, just now he clearly saw a figure shaking, how can Xiaobai not catch people? What I saw just now is whether a person is a ghost. If a person is a ghost, he can''t escape Xiaobai''s "magic claw". If a ghost, how can there be a ghost in the world!


    Xi weak Xuan took a few wolf dogs to look at in the corner, did not find anything unusual, is my eyes spent? Maybe it is! Xi weak Xuan gives the wolf dog to Cuiyun and visits he Jingyan.


    He Jingyan came to the palace, changed his clothes, he lived in accordance with the arrangement of Xi weak Xuan. The doctor gave him some medicine for external application and left, leaving him alone in the room.


    To say that he Jingyan is not an ordinary scholar, his identity will scare you. He Jingyan The Third Prince of Yuli, the deputy leader of Qiankun sect, although he was only a deputy leader, his power and status even exceeded that of the orthodox leader. Not only that, but he is not a poor scholar who seems to be submissive. His martial arts are instructed by an expert outside the world. The masked man who attacked the palace at night is none other than he.


    So, when Su shaokai hits his mask with a dart, Xi weakly Xuan is shocked. At that time, she felt that the masked man was very like a person. When she thought of he Jingyan, she denied herself. How can this be possible? How can a weak scholar and a fierce mask man be the same person? Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    But the thing is cruel. He Jingyan is a master who can''t miss anything. He takes advantage of the opportunity to get close to Xi weak Xuan to sneak into the palace, and then inquires about the military situation, so as to complete the great cause of Qiankun cult''s occupation of Los Angeles.


    Xi weak Xuan certainly won''t think of these, she thought he Jingyan is just a scholar, but also expect him to go to Beijing to take the exam, get a reputation! Xi weak Xuan went to the front of he Jingyan''s room, see he Jingyan holding a book, is reading it!


    "Mr. He, what are you doing?" Xi weak Xuan enters the room with a smile.


    He Jingyan raised the books in his hand: "Xiaosheng''s books have all fallen on the mountain, so Xiaosheng asked Cuiyun to find some. Fortunately, there are many books here, enough for Xiaosheng to read for a while."


    Xi weak Xuan don''t care about this: "childe''s injury is all right!"


    He Jingyan nodded: "just now the medical officials have seen it. It doesn''t matter." Of course, it doesn''t matter. These are all tricks to make Xi weak Xuan play. Although he was whipped a few times, the believers didn''t dare to beat him. They just fooled him a few times, so they didn''t hurt the bone at all. Just some skin injuries. Just apply some ointment.


    Xi weak Xuan a listen to rest assured: "childe, you are at ease to live here, what have in the palace, usually also not noisy, very suitable for you to study hard here."


    He Jingyan shook his head awkwardly: "Miss, how can I disturb you so much? I''d better leave you!" Clearly want to stay, but said to leave, this is the basic quality of being a spy.


    Xi weakly Xuan urged him to stay: "how can I do that? I won''t let you leave because the injury on the young master hasn''t healed yet. You can live safely! If you need anything, just tell me. Remember, don''t call me miss, call me Niang. "


    "Lady? Is Miss Zhong dashai''s wife? " He Jingyan looks at Xi weak Xuan curiously.


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "yes! I''m the wife of Marshal Zhong, the wife of the fourth Prince today. However, this is in name. In fact, I haven''t really married him. " Xi weak Xuan also don''t know how to return a responsibility, unexpectedly this also tells he Jingyan. In fact, it''s also normal, just like many married men now say that they are single when they see beautiful women.


    Of course he Jingyan didn''t think so much. It''s all about you and Zhong Langyu. It''s none of my business. Although he thought so in his heart, he had to pretend to be very curious: "really? Why This is the helplessness of being a spy. Even if it''s something you don''t care about, you have to ask the story because it''s more natural and it''s not easy to expose your identity.Xi weakly Xuan heard the spirit: "Mr. He, in fact, Zhong Langyu and I are engaged in an arranged marriage. I don''t like him at all. My father doesn''t know why he wants me to marry him. I also have no way, who let me be his daughter, but after I became the princess, I just didn''t let this boy succeed. Now I''m still a yellow girl, do you believe me? "


    He Jingyan is a little speechless. He thinks it''s none of my business whether you are a woman or a girl. Is it hard for her to take a fancy to me? He Jingyan was shocked when he thought of it. No wonder he thinks so. When he was the Third Prince of Yuli, I didn''t know how many young women were crazy for themselves. He Jingyan usually took masks to the streets. Once, his mask accidentally fell off, which caused trouble. Unmarried girls all over the city rushed out and surrounded the prince charming. It''s good to have a look at the prince charming''s appearance and enjoy the signature and handshake.


    as like as two peas, he was made a fortune. The masked hooligans bought the same mask as he did. At first, it''s really effective. Some girls who don''t know the truth think that they are really Mr. He. They hold the hands of local ruffians and rascals and caress them all the time. Finally, they hug and caress until they show their feet. Because of intimacy, they always have to pass the kiss. When these girls pull off their masks and look at them, they suddenly cry out that they are cheated. The beautiful man suddenly becomes a dinosaur. It took these girls three days and three nights to spit out their depression.

 Chapter 97

    He Jingyan is such a super handsome guy, so he doubts that Xi weak Xuan is not groundless. Since I want to be an undercover in the palace, I have to sacrifice a little bit of color. Of course, I can''t go too far, or I will annoy the commander Zhong. In any case, it''s not good to go to soak someone''s wife.


    Xi weak Xuan see he Jingyan don''t speak, thought he didn''t believe: "how, you don''t believe! What I said is true, otherwise... " Xi weak Xuan don''t know how to prove it, it''s hard not to become a virgin to prove himself, but also to go to bed with you, which I absolutely can''t do. Although you look good, it''s not so easy for me to fall in love with you. After all, there are still many handsome guys chasing me. I still can''t bear to give up Su shaokai. Su shaokai is very devoted to me. It''s really hard to bear to give up him. Zhong Langyu is stupid and cowardly, but he is the prince. I have a chance to marry him and be the mother of the world. It''s troublesome. Do you want a country or a beautiful man? This is really a problem for ages!


    He Jingyan is also afraid of Xi weakly Xuan''s outspoken words. He quickly pulls the topic aside: "madam, I''ll listen to you. Xiaosheng has lived here for a while, but Xiaosheng will still go. After all, we meet by chance. This kind of disturbance makes Xiaosheng deeply uneasy."


    Xi weak Xuan see he Jingyan willing to stay, naturally very happy: "then I don''t disturb, you concentrate on reading! When you go to Beijing tomorrow, you must get the Jinshi back. "


    "Thank you for your kind words. Xiaosheng will fight for it."


    Xi weakly Xuan thinks that if he gets the entrance examination, I can still consider marrying him. At least I''ll be an official wife. Otherwise, it''s meaningless to hold an embroidered pillow. No matter what age he is, what he pays attention to is strength. If he doesn''t have strength, he will be bullied.


    At this time, a servant came in: "Niang Niang, it''s time to have dinner."


    Xi weak Xuan also feel hungry at this time: "he childe, let''s eat together!"


    He Jingyan quickly waved his hand: "how can you, you are the empress, want to eat with the marshal, how can I serve as a scholar?"


    Xi weak Xuan pulled he Jingyan''s hand: "you scholars are pedantic, I say OK, what Prince marshal, you are my friend, even if I treat you to dinner, can''t you?"


    He Jingyan refused, but he had to follow Xi weak Xuan to the living room. The living room has already set up a meal, which is the recipe of the Lord. Naturally, the dishes are very rich, and chicken, duck and fish can''t be less. This is the rule, and the rule can''t be broken.


    He Jingyan made a very surprised look: "you eat so much?"


    Xi weakly Xuan nodded: "of course, it''s just that I''m tired of eating too much of these things. I specially added a few bowls of vegetables this evening. You haven''t eaten these before, sir! Don''t mention it. Just eat it. Anyway, if we can''t finish it, we''ll feed the dog. "


    He Jingyan scolded secretly in his heart. He said whether you can speak or not. Don''t you compare me to a dog. Although he Jingyan was unhappy, he pretended to be flattered: "thank you, thank you."


    "But you have to wait a moment. We can''t have dinner before the marshal comes. It''s a broken rule set by the palace."


    He Jingyan is not in a hurry to eat. He has tasted most of these things. He is also a prince in Yuli! It''s the prince, so the food is not bad. These chicken, duck and fish are natural. He has eaten a lot of raw seafood. The difference is that chefs from all over the country are different, and the taste may be different.


    Zhong Langyu arrived soon. He found that there was one more young master he today. He was stunned: "Oh! It''s Mr. He! "


    He Jingyan quickly got up: "Xiaosheng has seen dashai."


    Zhong Langyu waved his hand: "don''t mention it. These are common dishes. Mr. He can order them casually."


    He Jingyan gave a deep gift: "thank you, marshal."


    Zhong Langyu sat down and ate. He took a pot of wine and said, "young master, would you like some wine?"


    He Jingyan shook his head: "Xiaosheng is not good at drinking."


    Zhong Langyu was also impolite and began to drink from himself. Xi weak Xuan some not happy, you this is why! How to be jealous, oh! If there''s a handsome guy on the table, you''ll throw your face at me, won''t you! The more you do that, the more I show you.


    Xi weak Xuan picked up a piece of chicken and put it in he Jingyan''s bowl, with a gentle tone: "Mr. He, have a taste."


    He Jingyan quickly stood up: "Oh! Niang Niang, I don''t dare. I''ll do it myself. "


    Xi weak Xuan sweet smile: "what dare not dare, I and childe are best friends, come on! Sit down and eat, don''t look out! " Xi weak Xuan said to look at Zhong Langyu, see what reaction he has.


    In fact, Xi weak Xuan misunderstood Zhong Langyu. Zhong Langyu is a little unhappy today, but it''s not aimed at this. The main reason is that he went to interrogate fan Hanjing just now. That guy insists that he doesn''t know anything, which makes Zhong Langyu very depressed. He can''t find the home of Qian Kun sect, so I can''t sit in my position. What can I do!


    Xi weak Xuan see Zhong Langyu sullen appearance, still think he is jealous, who ever thought Zhong Langyu is for another thing trouble. He sighed: "this magistrate fan, although he is a civil servant, his mouth is very strict. Can''t he really be punished if he wants to be handsome?"Xi weak Xuan this just understand oneself misunderstand, right, this just like a big handsome appearance, Prime Minister belly can pull a boat, your size is also a prince, always not as much as a table more a handsome guy, you drink muggy, emotion is such a thing, is not he refused to tell the truth, I help you to deal with!


    "Yuyu, now eat, don''t say those unhappy things. Isn''t that the magistrate who doesn''t tell the truth? I''ll go! I''ll go and he''ll tell the truth. "


    Zhong Langyu said that you should boast! You can take care of things that our counsellors and generals can''t help?


    Xi weak Xuan see Zhong Langyu a face of disdain, urgent: "feather feather, if I let that magistrate mouth, how do you do?"


    Zhong Langyu also worried: "Xuanxuan, if you can let the magistrate speak, I, I''ll kowtow three times for you."


    Xi Xiaoxuan was overjoyed: "good! We''ll go to the dungeon after dinner. In half an hour, I can tell the magistrate the truth. "


    Zhong Langyu grabbed a chicken leg and bit it hard: "if you can''t do it, what do you say?" Zhong Langyu also began to fight.


    Xi weak Xuan also not ambiguous: "I also give you kowtow three ring head!"


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "good! Let''s eat. I''ll see if you''re lucky. "


    He Jingyan''s mood at this time is very complicated. It''s right that fan Hanjing is one of them. But at this point, the risk of saving people is too great. If it doesn''t work well, my identity will be exposed. I''d better take a look. Since fan Hanjing is very strict, I don''t think he will betray Qiankun sect.


    Xi weak Xuan eats a few mouthfuls randomly: "good! I''m done. Let''s go! I don''t believe it. That magistrate fan will be so difficult to deal with. "


    Zhong Langyu also casually took a few mouthfuls and said angrily, "let''s go!"


    Xi weak Xuan and Zhong Langyu go to the dungeon together. He Jingyan wants to follow. He is stopped by Xi weak Xuan: "young master, it''s not suitable for scholars to go there. You''d better not go."

 Chapter 98

    He Jingyan originally wanted to see the bustle and see what chance he had to rescue magistrate fan. When Xi weakly Xuan stopped him, he couldn''t insist. If he strongly asked to go to the dungeon and rescue magistrate fan one day, they would also put the target of doubt on me. Forget it, magistrate fan is not an important person, and there''s no hurry to save him.


    Xi weak Xuan and Zhong Langyu come to the dungeon. Xi weak Xuan shakes his head: "how can you tell the truth like this? I remember when I was in the grassland, my father tried criminals like this. He separated the prisoners first, and then broke through one by one. Look at me."


    Xi weak Xuan order guards, fan magistrate and his entourage separated, a person shut in a room. The guard does according to Xi weak Xuan''s order, and everything is ready. Xi weak Xuan just swaggered into fan Hanjing''s cell.


    "Lord fan, you can say it now! There is no outsider here. You said that no one knows, and those who teach heaven and earth will not retaliate against you. "


    Fan Hanjing still pretended to be bitter: "lady, marshal, I really don''t know! If I know, I will tell you the truth. I dare not hide anything. "


    Zhong Langyu is a little gloating on one side. You see, this guy doesn''t get oil and salt. I see what else you can do!


    Xi weak Xuan is not in a hurry: "you don''t say it! If you don''t say it, someone will say it. If you don''t say it then, I''m really sorry. "


    Fan Hanjing shook his head and arched his hand: "lady, don''t force me. Not only do I know nothing, but they know nothing. Lady, please forgive me!"


    Xi weak Xuan snorted, turned around and left fan Hanjing''s cell. Xi weak Xuan turns a corner and enters fan Hanjing''s most intimate room, because Xi weak Xuan judges that if these followers know the secret, there is only one.


    Xi weak Xuan went to this attendant: "I say a sentence you answer a sentence, if you talk nonsense, this Niang can use torture."


    The attendant trembled with fright: "spare your life, madam. Spare your life, marshal. I''m just an attendant. I don''t know anything."


    "What''s your name? You don''t even know that, do you?"


    The attendant thought about it and said, "my name is Liu GUI."


    "Good! Liu GUI, I ask you, "where is the home of Qiankun sect?"


    "The little one really doesn''t know. It''s true." Liu GUI kept kowtowing, which showed that he really knew nothing.


    Xi weakly Xuan didn''t ask much. He turned around and came to fan Hanjing''s cell: "magistrate fan, Lord fan, I''ll give you one last chance. If you say it, it''s you who said it first. If you don''t say it again, I don''t need you to say it, because your follower Liu GUI has told me everything."


    This is Xi weak Xuan from the film and television works to learn the arch, is to isolate the prisoners, using deceptive means to induce prisoners to speak.


    But fan Hanjing doesn''t like it. He''s a veteran official. He''s the only one left behind. How can he hide this trick from him!


    "Lady! I really don''t know anything about you, and Liu GUI doesn''t know anything about it. Don''t be hard on me! "


    Xi weakly Xuan walked up to fan Hanjing with a smile and said softly in his ear, "don''t pretend. Liu GUI told me that Qiankun sect''s home is in Youluo mountain, right?"


    Fan Hanjing''s face changed: "it''s impossible. How could Liu GUI know? How did he know?"


    Xi Xiaoxuan laughed: "if you don''t admit it, now it''s all clear. Qiankun sect''s home is in Youluo mountain. Now you have nothing to say!"


    Fan Hanjing burst out crying: "master! It''s not the servant who betrayed you. It''s the slave who inquired the news from somewhere. I''m sorry for you When fan Hanjing finished, he jumped up and died of hitting the wall.


    Zhong Langyu can''t believe his eyes when he looks at Xi weakly Xuan''s performance. It''s so amazing. The prisoner I tried for a day has no progress. This one can be done in a few minutes! Zhong Langyu looked at Xi weakly Xuan: "Xuan Xuan, how did you do it?"


    Xi weak Xuan ha ha a smile: "just now you didn''t all see, they said by themselves."


    Zhong Langyu was a little suspicious of his ears. Did they say it? Why didn''t they say it when I asked them.


    Xi weak Xuan a smile with bad intention: "you don''t say this now, you should fulfill your promise?"


    "What promise?"


    Xi weak Xuan said with a smile: "Yuyu, my Zhong dashai, you are forgetful! Just now he said on the table that if I get the result of the interrogation, you will kowtow to me three times. Mr. he heard that just now. Do you want to send him to be a witness? "


    Zhong Langyu said quickly, "no, no, I''ll kowtow now." When Zhong Langyu saw that there was no one around, he knelt down and kowtowed. Taking advantage of no one around, Zhong Langyu kowtows to deal with it. If there are too many people, I can''t afford to lose my face. As soon as he got down on his knees, Su Danwei and Qiu Xin came in and said, "marshal, I heard you''re here. Oh! Marshal! What are you doing? "


    Zhong Langyu stood up in a hurry: "Oh! No, no, I fell down just now. It''s really slippery on the ground! "But Su Danwei saw a way: "marshal, you are not afraid of the inside, are you?"


    Zhong Langyu raised his neck: "how could it be? How could the Grand Marshal of Zhennan, today''s fourth prince, be afraid of being inside? If you don''t believe me, you can ask weak Xuan if I fell down just now."


    Su Danwei asked Xi weakly Xuan with a smile: "Niang Niang, was the marshal really kowtowing to you just now?"


    Xi weak Xuan certainly can''t say flat directly, otherwise too boring: "yes, yes! The marshal just slipped. Recently, he doesn''t know what''s wrong with me. As soon as he sees me, he slips. Is there something wrong with me? "


    Xi weak Xuan this words is very clever, she both give Zhong Langyu steps down, and secretly sarcastic Zhong Langyu, let him have bitter can''t say. Zhong Langyu had no choice but to go down the slope: "yes, yes! Weak Xuan has become more and more beautiful recently. I often fall in love with it. Ha ha, ha ha. "


    Qiu Xin suddenly saw fan Hanjing lying on the ground: "marshal, what''s the matter?"


    Zhong Langyu simply said the interrogation process just now. When he said it, he naturally omitted the bet between him and Xi weakly Xuan. He couldn''t say it. If he said it, he would kneel down just now, and it would be revealed!


    Sudanwei spat hard on the ground: "this dog thief, it''s cheap for you!"


    Zhong Langyu sighed: "now that we know the result, we''d better ask Mr. Zhu to discuss what to do next."


    Sudanwei exclaimed, "marshal, what else is there to discuss? Please give me 30000 elite soldiers. At last, I''ll go and step down mount Youluo immediately."


    Zhong Langyu pondered for a long time: "general, don''t underestimate the enemy. The people of heaven and earth have extraordinary martial arts skills. Let''s discuss and see if there is a more secure way to eliminate them!"

 Chapter 99

    Qiu Xin also said, "yes! The commander-in-chief said, "did general Shu forget the masked man? If we are not prepared, we will not be able to deal with only one masked man."


    Su Danwei has been silenced by Qiu Xin. After all, what they say is reasonable. The mask man is really powerful. He plotted against me for Su Danwei''s superb martial arts. It seems that I''m trying to figure out how to deal with you!


    The next day, Zhong Langyu came to the hall, and the generals of Wen Dongwu and Xi stood up in turn. Zhong Langyu coughed softly: "yesterday, I have found out that the home of Qiankun sect is in Youluo mountain in the south. Today, you can discuss how we should exterminate these evil sects."


    Su Danwei was the first to shoot: "marshal, the last general is still saying that, give me 30000 elite soldiers, discipline those bandits of heaven and earth, and none of them can run away!"


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "general Shu''s opinion is known. What other people have to suggest?" As Zhong Langyu said, he turned his eyes to Zhu Xun standing on one side.


    As soon as Zhu Xun saw it, he understood that he was asking for my opinions! He immediately arched his hand to Zhong Langyu: "marshal, I have the same opinion as general Shu, but I think 30000 is too little, at least 100000, and I have more bowmen."


    "I''d like to hear about it." Zhong Langyu sincerely asked for advice.


    Zhu Xun touched his beard: "marshal, you also know that the believers in the heaven and earth sect are all military experts. Our soldiers will certainly suffer losses only by using real weapons and knives. Therefore, we must develop our strengths and avoid our weaknesses, and give them a long-distance killing, so that we can eliminate the enemy''s living power as much as possible."


    Zhong Langyu kept nodding. Zhu Xun was a resourceful counselor. He was always considerate: "good! Generals, my commander, gather all the bowmen in your camp, and then my commander will personally lead 100000 troops to encircle and annihilate the bandits on Mount Youluo! "


    "The end will be ordered!" The generals called in unison.


    Zhong Langyu took out the first general: "Su Danwei, listen to the order!"


    "The end will be here!"


    "The commander ordered you to take 50000 elite troops from your headquarters to approach mount Youluo from the front!"


    "I will obey you!"


    Zhong Langyu let Yu Hai, Zheng Fu each with 30000 elite soldiers from the left and right sides of the encirclement, himself with Qiu Xin with the team. It''s not so easy for a large regiment to fight. It takes a day just to prepare for the action. There is also food and grass, mobilization, and so on. So it was three days after the army left.


    More than one hundred thousand troops were sent out. The whole city of Los Angeles was dusty and the horses were neighing. After half a day''s rapid march, the army had reached the foot of Mount Youluo.


    Zhong Langyu ordered the vanguard troops to climb the mountain, and Su Danwei rushed to mount Youluo with hundreds of elite soldiers. At this time, Youluo mountain is still shrouded in clouds, and it seems that thousands of troops are lurking in the shadow. Sudanwei didn''t care so much. He just urged the soldiers to move forward. He was about to reach the middle of the mountain, but there was still no movement.


    Sudanwei is a little strange. Isn''t fan Hanjing telling the truth? No! If he lies, why would he commit suicide! Just as he was daydreaming, sudanwei suddenly found a cave in front of him. He immediately led the soldiers into the cave. The cave is quiet, except for some traces of human habitation, no abnormality is found. Sudanwei ventured to look inside and found that there were many buildings inside, such as dungeons, toilets and so on. The facilities were complete, but the buildings were empty.


    Su Danwei seems to understand that it may be the personnel of Qiankun sect who got the information first and escaped. Su Danwei walked out of the cave and immediately headed for the top of the mountain. Zhong Langyu at the foot of the mountain also urged the army to run up the mountain together. When we reached the top of the mountain, we still didn''t find a trace of Qiankun sect. Time is not long. Yu Hai in the West and Zheng Fu in the east also came with people. They also said they didn''t find anything. Zhong Langyu understood that the people of Qiankun sect ran away. Su Danwei and other generals surrounded him: "marshal, what should we do now?"


    Zhong Langyu sighed: "what else can we do? Withdraw!"


    Although sudanwei is very reluctant, but people don''t fight with you. You can''t compete with the stones on the mountain! Su Danwei cut a few swords at the stone wall, and then took the soldiers to the foot of the mountain. This time, Zhong Langyu sent out his troops in vain. He tossed about for a while and spent a lot of money and food in vain. But what can I do? The enemy is very cunning. Which link has gone wrong? How can the people of heaven and earth sect know that I am going to destroy them? Even if there is a lot of movement in my 100000 troops, it is very difficult for them to evacuate in a short time. Judging from the signs of the items left on the mountain, they evacuated very leisurely and did not even leave anything of value. Zhong Langyu was at a loss.


    Back to his bedroom, it was dark. Xi weak Xuan has finished washing and lying in bed ready to go to bed. Zhong Langyu took off his robe and lay on the bed. Xi weak Xuan immediately called: "Hello! Why don''t you take a bath? Look at the dust all over you. "


    Zhong Langyu looks at Xi weakly Xuan strangely. I don''t know when my concubine is clean. I remember the first time I saw her. She was a slovenly face at that time. If you don''t say anything else, just the residual runny nose is unbearable. Once upon a time, these problems disappeared, although she was still so crazy, but every time she could get out of danger, sometimes it would have an unexpected effect. Is, weak Xuan''s problem good, if so, that I cherish her well. Zhong Langyu got up and took a hot bath. Everything was convenient in the palace. Those servants would prepare everything properly.Xi weak Xuan didn''t notice Zhong Langyu''s thought change at all. If she knew, she would not urge Zhong Langyu to take a bath. After all, a fool wouldn''t care what was clean or not.


    Zhong Langyu came back to the room again. He was wearing a single dress. Although Zhong Langyu was a weak scholar, he had a pretty good figure, and his clear skin color was so strong and resolute. Unlike Su shaokai, he has strong muscles, which is the difference between a military general and a civil servant. Zhong Langyu is a prince. He has been well-trained since he was a child. Naturally, he lacks exercise. However, Su shaokai was born as a military general and later occupied the mountains. Naturally, he can''t neglect his martial arts, so his muscles are always very developed.


    Zhong Langyu lay down beside Xi weakly Xuan, with her strong nose, perfect chin and smiling eyes. Xi weak Xuan in the heart a quiver, how, tonight also want to come vigorously! I can tell you that there''s no way to beat my idea of cherishing weak Xuan. Although you are my husband in name, you haven''t got my heart yet, so you still can''t touch me!


    Xi weak Xuan turns his body, Zhong Langyu wants to pull Xi weak Xuan with his hand, but he still holds back. Because this action is still very dangerous, more than once, because of this action, let yourself fall under the bed, take out the stomach was kicked. Xi weak Xuan''s leg skill is not average, that guy, this foot has strength of more than 100 Jin at least. I''d better not take the risk. I''ll use the words!

 Chapter 100

    "Xuanxuan, why do you turn around? Turn around!" Zhong Langyu is ready to play the gentle card.


    Xi weak Xuan turns a face: "why?"


    Zhong Langyu said softly, "let me have a good look at you."


    Xi weak Xuan heart said to bad things, this boy today is not to see things, his hormone estimate rose to dangerous value.


    "What''s good to see? I''m sleepy. I''m sleeping!" Xi weak Xuan make a pair of old husband old wife of that kind to what all not interested in posture.


    "Xuanxuan, let''s have a baby!" I don''t believe it when Zhong Langyu''s old story is mentioned again. I''ve been sleeping with you for so many years, but I don''t want to seize one chance. Just once, I just want to seize one chance. Su shaokai, Su shaokai, you will be completely defeated by me!


    Xi weak Xuan is most afraid to mention this: "Oh! No, what kind of baby do you want to have? This bed is small. Where can I sleep with another child? "


    Zhong Langyu said that there was a door. I''ll take you to the ditch slowly. "It''s OK. Tomorrow I''ll let the carpenter make a big bed for at least five people."


    Xi weak Xuan suddenly mouth flat: "you bad, you suddenly let people have three children, I don''t do it!"


    Zhong Langyu said with a smile: "Xuanxuan, I only said that the bed should be bigger, but I didn''t say that we should have three. Our husband will have one tonight. Oh!"


    Xi weak Xuan heart said to trouble, this boy is haunted, don''t I want to ask a big aunt to escort tonight? Just as Xi weak Xuan was thinking about how to invite them, suddenly there was a "Deng" sound, and a dart was nailed to their bedside.


    Zhong Langyu''s face turned white. He immediately got up, grabbed the sword on the table and rushed out of the room. But it was quiet all around, and there was no assassin at all. Xi weak Xuan is also scared, heart said this is which son of a bitch, this dart technology is too strong, almost catch up with Su shaokai. Could it be that Su shaokai came back and saw that Zhong Langyu wanted to insult me and use this way to rescue me? Xi weak Xuan is about to get up, Zhong Langyu came back. Zhong Langyu found a note on the dart. He immediately took off the note and looked at it by candlelight. Zhong Langyu couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    I saw a few big words written on the note: "dare to disturb heaven and earth holy land, take your dog''s life next time!"


    At this time, Zhong Langyu was frightened, and his hormones disappeared without a trace. What should he do! This time, I poked the hornet''s nest. The angle of the assassin''s hand just a little bit lower, and I think Zhong Langyu''s weight of more than 100 kg will be explained. Obviously, the assassin was merciful just now. Why didn''t he kill me all at once? Why did he stay next time. Zhong Langyu thought for a long time, and he finally understood. This is a conspiracy of Qiankun sect. He is giving me a chance to leave Los Angeles automatically. If I leave this place because I''m afraid, then Qiankun sect will occupy Los Angeles in a dignified way; if I don''t fear danger and stay, it''s estimated that Qiankun sect''s followers will kill me. What should I do? Zhong Langyu is in a dilemma again.


    Xi weak Xuan took the note from Zhong Langyu, she was also scared: "Yuyu, they want to kill you, what can we do? Xuanxuan can''t live without Yuyu! Wuwu, my feather... "


    Zhong Langyu is so angry that he says that Laozi is not dead yet. How can you cry!


    "Xuanxuan, don''t be afraid. Yuyu has 300000 excellent soldiers under his command. He is not afraid of those bad guys."


    "But that dart was too powerful just now, and its accuracy was no worse than that of Kaikai. What should I do? Why don''t you call Kaikai back and compare him with this guy? "


    Zhong Langyu doesn''t pay attention to Xi weak Xuan. He is really stupid. He is here to assassinate you. How can he compare with you.


    "Forget it, let''s go to sleep! I''ll talk to Mr. Zhu and general Shu tomorrow. "


    "Do we still have children?" Xi weak Xuan dare to say this sentence, she is really afraid of Zhong Langyu said, good, good! Let''s start. Fortunately, Zhong Langyu was not in the mood. Instead, he comforted: "after waiting, we have plenty of opportunities in the future."


    Xi weak Xuan finally put the heart in the stomach, have a chance? Yes, there are opportunities, but I haven''t figured out who to give this opportunity to.


    The next day, Zhong Langyu put the note and the dart in front of the generals, and his expression was rather depressed: "last night, this dart was inserted in front of Ben Shuai''s bed. If the assassin wanted Ben Shuai''s life, you may not see Ben Shuai now."


    Shudanwei was so angry that he only gritted his teeth: "these bastards have the ability to do it with real weapons. What kind of hero is this sneaky guy?"


    Zhu Xun touched his beard: "marshal, things have come to a critical moment. If we can''t catch the assassin, the safety of the marshal can''t be guaranteed, so Lao Jiu suggested setting a trap for the assassin to drill. As long as we catch the assassin, everything will be solved."


    Shudanwei patted his thigh and said, "yes, if I catch that son of a bitch, I will kill him first!"


    Zhong Langyu quickly asked, "excuse me, sir, how can this bureau manage?"


    Zhu Xun said with a smile: "the note says clearly that the assassin will come. As long as the commander ambushes heavy troops around the dormitory and the assassin comes, we can capture him."Zhong Langyu shakes his head. He thinks Zhu Xun has some tricks. This trick was used last time, but it doesn''t work at all. Zhu Xun saw it: "marshal, the ambush set by the marshal last time were all soldiers with mediocre martial arts skills. This time, I suggest the marshal invite some heroes in the Jianghu, such as Mr. Su and Mr. Murong. If they can fight and cooperate with some soldiers with better martial arts skills, I think the assassin will not escape so easily."


    Zhong Langyu nodded slightly. As long as these experts are present, it''s hard for the assassins to escape, but can I invite them? Su shaokai has now returned to Luoyun mountain. I''m sorry to ask him to come again. The most important thing is that Ben Shuai doesn''t want him to come. That guy is always affectionate to the weak Xuan, I invite him again and lead the wolf into the room have no difference. As for Mr. Murong, I don''t have much friendship with others. Can he go through life and death for me? It suddenly occurred to Zhong Langyu that when he caught Murong, Murong Yunxiao promised that as long as Ben Shuai needed help, they would do their best. Why don''t you go to Murong villa?


    "All right! You also go back and get ready. General Shu, General Yu and general Zheng, you go back to the camp and choose hundreds of soldiers with excellent martial arts skills. I''ll go to Murong villa and ask Murong to help me. "


    Shu Danwei said: "the end will be willing to go with the marshal."


    Zhong Langyu waved his hand: "no, Mr. Murong and you don''t have any friendship, but weak Xuan and Mr. Murong have some apprenticeship. I''ll take weak Xuan to Murong villa. I hope he can see that day to release his affection and help."


    When Shu Danwei saw Zhong Langyu saying this, he naturally had nothing to say. He couldn''t say anything when he went. I''d better go back to the camp and choose soldiers!


    When Zhong Langyu returns to his residence, he begins to pack. Xi weak Xuan is training those wolf dogs. Since Xiaobai''s successful performance with chef fan last time, Xi weakly Xuan is even more obsessed with training wolf dogs. However, there is one thing that makes Xi weak Xuan puzzled. Once when he Jingyan came out for a walk, Xiao Bai suddenly ran to he Jingyan and barked. Otherwise, Xi weak Xuan stopped him in time, Xiao Bai would have blackmailed he Jingyan. He Jingyan is also scared. He asks Xi weak Xuan to lock up the wolf dog, otherwise he will refuse to live in the palace again. Xi weak Xuan in order to keep handsome, had to avoid its difficult to put the wolf dog into the cage.

 Chapter 101

    Today, Xi weak Xuan is in a good mood, she released the wolf dog again. Xi weak Xuan thinks that as long as he is present, these wolves will not hurt he Jingyan, which Xi weak Xuan is very confident. Xi weak Xuan just training half, Zhong Langyu came back, and see that posture to go out. Xi weak Xuan quickly stopped him: "feather feather, where do you want to go?"


    Zhong Langyu is waiting for her to ask: "Yuyu is going to Murong villa."


    Xi weak Xuan a listen, happy: "good! Good! It''s just that I can''t understand some parts of my technique of acupoints. Just ask Mr. Murong, "will Xuanxuan accompany you?"


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "OK! Xuanxuan wants to go. Yuyu doesn''t agree! "


    Xi weak Xuan a smile: "feather is really good, you wait a moment, I go in to change clothes." As for women, it''s hard to avoid putting on make-up, powder and favorite clothes when they go out. It''s not that I want to win Murong''s favor. I''m very satisfied that I can make pedestrians turn back a little more!


    Zhong Langyu ordered his horse to prepare several war horses. This time he had to take Qiu Xin with him. It''s not peaceful this year. It''s really not safe not to take some bodyguards.


    Xi weak Xuan soon finished taking care of them, and they rode together to Murong villa.


    As for Murong Xiaotian, did he go to Qiankun sect''s home on that day? That''s true. Murong Xiaotian really went to the top of Youluo mountain that day. Wasn''t he excited by Xi weak Xuan? People who said that heaven and earth sect said that Murong only gave them shoes. Murong Xiaotian was filled with righteous indignation. He ventured to Youluo mountain alone and met situ Hainan, the leader of Qiankun sect. Why is it so easy for Murong Xiaotian to go up the mountain? Won''t the guards stop him?


    In a word, Murong Xiaotian has a long history with situ Hainan, the leader of Qiankun sect. Under the order of King Youli, situ Hainan founded Qiankun sect in Youluo mountain in order to occupy Luocheng. Therefore, he is eager to get the support of local people. At that time, Murong Xiaotian''s name was very famous, even his father Murong Yunxiao was compared by him. Therefore, the first thing situ Hainan wants to buy is Murong.


    During a chat in a teahouse, situ Hainan entertained Murong and promised that he would give him the position of master of the altar as long as Murong joined Qiankun sect. Murong Xiaotian naturally didn''t agree. As the first son of Los Angeles and the future successor of Murong villa, he doesn''t have to rely on others.


    Situ Hainan naturally understood Murong Xiaotian''s idea. Since he didn''t want to join us, he had better not become our enemy. Situ Hainan also gave Murong Xiaotian an iron card. His identity was the VIP of Qiankun sect. Therefore, Murong''s ascent to the mountain was so smooth, while Xi weakly Xuan, who was following him, had to climb the mountain stealthily. But for he Jingyan and the appearance of he''s deputy leader, no one could tell what would happen next.


    Murong Xiaotian repeated what Xi weakly Xuan said. Situ Hainan burst out laughing: "young master is really a man of love. I once invited young master Murong to join my heaven and earth cult. What I like is young master I''s reputation, and I''m a decent hero. If I despise you, how can I invite you to join me? In addition, even after the young master refused me, I didn''t mean to blame him at all. I also gave him an iron card, which is enough to show that the young master was cheated by that girl! "


    After hearing what situ Hainan said, Murong Xiaotian suddenly realized that he dares to make fun of me. The next time I see her, I''ll see how to deal with her!


    When the misunderstanding is explained, Murong goes down the mountain, but Xi weak Xuan is imprisoned in the dungeon halfway up the mountain. Of course, he Jingyan arranges all these things.


    After Murong Xiaotian returns to Murong villa, he has been waiting for the arrival of Xi weak Xuan. Strange to say, Xi weak Xuan is just like missing. She didn''t come to Murong villa at all. Doesn''t she learn to point? No! Look at her serious look, not like someone who gives up halfway. Murong Xiaotian wants to go to Zhennan palace, but because of his face, he is always embarrassed to visit. Until, Zhong Langyu with Xi weak Xuan door again.


    Zhong Langyu said his intention, Murong Xiaotian immediately refused. The reason is very simple. For your sake, I Murong Xiaotian didn''t have to offend such a powerful enemy.


    Zhong Langyu places his hope on Murong Yunxiao, the leader of the villa. After all, he once promised that as long as Zhong Langyu needs it, Murong villa will help him.


    Murong Yunxiao had to reluctantly tell his son what he meant, but Murong didn''t agree. He complained about his father and didn''t want to be used by others.


    Zhong Langyu saw that this was not good, that was not good, and he almost gave up. Xi weak Xuan can quit, oh! No matter how bad Zhong Langyu is, he is also marshal of Zhennan. Today''s fourth prince, he asks for your help in such a low voice, but you don''t give face at all. It''s really disgraceful.


    Xi weakly Xuan rushed to Murong Xiaotian and scolded: "I knew you didn''t dare to go. When Yuyu came, I told him that Murong childe was just a vase. He cheated those girls who didn''t know how to do it. If you really do it, you can''t do it! Sure enough, you are scared out of your soul when you hear the three words of Qian Kun Jiao. The first son of Los Angeles, I think, is the first bucket of Los Angeles! "


    Murong Xiao''s face turned green because of the weather. He knew that Xi weak Xuan was exciting himself, but the more he heard this, the more uncomfortable he felt. People are like this. Sometimes when they know it''s a trap, they have to jump in because they can''t swallow it."Who said that Murong Xiaotian was afraid of them? That''s because I don''t want to control them. They have no grudge against me. Why should I go to this muddy water?"


    "People say that you should give them shoes. Isn''t that enough?" Xi weak Xuan put this matter forward again.


    "You dare to say that I''ve asked, but they didn''t say that at all. You made it up to irritate me." Murong Xiaotian finally said the words in his heart.


    Xi weakly Xuan sneered: "Oh! They don''t dare to admit that they said bad things about you. If I also said bad things about you, if you want to ask me, I''m sure I don''t know. You don''t know such a simple truth. You''re really stupid. " Well, a clever Murong was called a fool by a silly concubine, which surprised Zhong Langyu.


    Murong Xiaotian was finally infuriated: "I just don''t go. What can you do to me? Can''t you take me away?"


    Xi weak Xuan a Leng: "this is a good way, our family feather feather is the highest commander of Los Angeles, his subjects do not obey, naturally can catch."


    Murong Xiaotian stares at Xi weak Xuan: "you, you are unreasonable."


    Xi weak Xuan a wave hand, a few soldiers surrounded Murong Xiaotian. Isn''t Murong Xiaotian superior in martial arts? Why doesn''t he resist. Murong Xiaotian has Murong Xiaotian''s idea. He knows that if he resists, he will surely hurt the innocent. In this way, he will form a hatred with Zhong Langyu. After all, his Murong villa is still under the jurisdiction of Dayou. He openly resists all kinds of harms from the imperial court, but has no benefit. Don''t you want me to help? I''ll go! But I don''t work hard, see what you can do to me!

 Chapter 102

    Murong Xiaotian saw that they were going to use violence and waved his hand: "you don''t have to do it. I''ll go by myself. I don''t believe it. I didn''t break the law. You can still cure me!"


    Zhong Langyu quickly said, "stop it. How can you be rude to Murong? Let him go."


    The sergeant immediately let go of Murong Xiaotian, but Xi weakly Xuan was worried: "Yuyu, if Murong doesn''t go, you will be very dangerous. Those people of heaven and earth sect have made it very clear that you will be killed next time. If you die, what can I do?"


    Zhong Langyu is so angry that he wants to know whether you can speak or not. It''s all said by Qian Kun sect. You can''t say it more implicitly.


    "Xuanxuan, what''s the use of tying Murong like this? If he doesn''t work hard, those killers will kill me as well." Zhong Langyu spoke very frankly and thoroughly.


    Xi weakly Xuan didn''t agree: "that''s not the same. With Murong, those who teach in heaven and earth will be afraid. This is just like the folk farmers. They like to plant some dummies in the field, so that the sparrows don''t dare to eat the crops in the field. This is the same truth."


    Murong Xiaotian almost laughed, oh! You take my local paper man, you think those people who teach heaven and earth are sparrows, their intelligence quotient is the same as birds, then heaven and earth teach raised a group of birdmen, what else to be afraid of!


    Zhong Langyu''s face sank: "Xuanxuan, no mischief. Since Murong refused to help, Ben Shuai had to leave."


    "No!" Murong Xiaotian Zhong Langyu a fist, even if the farewell.


    Xi weak Xuan is very angry. This guy''s airs are too big. We invite him so, but he still won''t go. I''ll just use it. Xi weak Xuan takes advantage of Murong Xiaotian not to notice, and points his acupoints. Murong is really teaching his apprentice how to beat his master. Murong Xiaotian didn''t expect that Xi weak Xuan''s acupoint technique could be practiced so quickly. He didn''t know that Xi weak Xuan had practiced one finger zen, so as long as she looked at the acupoints, she didn''t run.


    Xi weak Xuan point live Murong Xiaotian, and then carry him up to the fastest speed forward. All the people at the scene were stunned, especially Murong cloud smile, the heart said what''s going on, this is, this is not clear, put to rob people!


    Zhong Langyu quickly comforted him: "don''t worry, master. I don''t know how to use my brain. I often do some extreme things. Master, don''t worry. If you have ben Shuai, Murong will be fine."


    Murong Yun smiles to see Zhong Langyu patting his chest, which is a little reassuring. Zhong Langyu waved to the soldiers: "stop the princess quickly."


    Those soldiers immediately from behind to catch up, Xi weak Xuan is faster and faster, those soldiers are more chase more urgent. Although Xi weak Xuan''s lightness skill is good, she has a big living person on her back, so no matter how fast she runs, she is still overtaken by those soldiers.


    Xi weak Xuan simply stopped: "you stop, if you chase again, I will kill Murong childe." The nose of Murong, who is lying on Xi weak Xuan''s back, is crooked. If they chase them again, why don''t you kill them.


    Fortunately, these soldiers know that there is a strong relationship. If Murong has a weakness, if the commander knows that we forced him, then we can''t get rid of the relationship. Let''s not chase him.


    Zhong Langyu soon caught up: "why did you stop?"


    Those soldiers said: "back to the marshal, the empress said that if we chase again, she will kill Murong immediately."


    Zhong Langyu is very angry. What is she going to do! Forget it, forget it, she really wants to take Murong to the palace, so let her go! Then I''ll let him go secretly.


    Xi weakly Xuan put Murong Xiaotian on the horse''s back, and then rode on the horse himself. Although Murong Xiaotian couldn''t move, he could still speak: "what are you doing? You should untie my acupoints. You crazy woman, I really regret teaching you to point acupoints. You are a typical example of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors. Please let me down quickly... "


    Xi weak Xuan takes off a pair of socks to Murong Xiaotian''s mouth: "I call you garrulous!" Then she patted the horse on the back, and the horse immediately ran towards the palace.


    Come to the palace, Xi weak Xuan immediately make Murong Xiaotian tied up. Murong Xiaotian mouth "Wuwu" straight call, Xi weak Xuan stretched out his hand to Murong Xiaotian mouth socks pulled down. Murong Xiaotian was almost dizzy: "what are you doing? Didn''t you say you want me to help you deal with Qiankun sect? You tied me up like this. When the Qiankun sect came, how can I deal with him?


    Xi weak Xuan ha ha a smile: "want to frame me?"? You don''t want to help me, but you lie here. No matter how stupid I am, I won''t let you go. "


    Murong Xiao said: "do you think this is useful? If you tie me, those people who teach heaven and earth will be more unscrupulous. You''d better let me go, OK! I promise you, as long as you let me go, I will help you


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "do you mean what you say?"


    Although Murong Xiaotian doesn''t want to help, she won''t let me go if she doesn''t agree to this fool. Why don''t I make my words a little vague, so that she can let me go, and I can''t fall into the bad name of breaking my promise.


    "Just let me go. When the people of heaven and earth come, I''ll talk to them." Murong Xiaotian thinks so in his heart. When the people of Qiankun sect come, I can talk to them. Here he makes a button. I just promise to talk to them. As for what to say, I don''t promise. Maybe I''ll make them more ruthless.Xi weakly Xuan was deceived: "good! If you dare to say that you don''t keep your word, I''ll tell you what happened today and see how you will behave in the future. " Xi weak Xuan also knows the temperament of the people in the river and lake. Sometimes fame is more important than life.


    Agreement reached, Xi weak Xuan point opened Murong Xiaotian''s acupoint: "how, my apprentice fingering is not bad!"


    Murong Xiaotian snorted. His heart said that if I teach you acupoints again, I will be your grandson!


    Xi weak Xuan see him angry: "Yo, yo, yo, face droop like cucumber, angry? Don''t be so stingy. I can be regarded as your apprentice no matter how hard I am. How can you stand by and help me, master


    Murong Xiaotian knows that it''s useless to say more at this time. Since he has promised her to talk with the people of Qiankun sect, I must do it, otherwise I''m not worthy of a foothold in the world.


    "Well, I promised you just now. When the people of Qiankun sect come, I''ll talk to them." Murong Xiaotian put the word "speak" very seriously, mainly to let other people around hear it. At that time, he will play tricks and have several witnesses.


    Xi weak Xuan really didn''t notice, thought Murong Xiaotian was very straightforward: "good! If you had been like this, apprentice, I would have no need to point your acupoints and put my socks in your mouth. But these socks are not dirty. I just washed them a few days ago. "


    Xi weak Xuan doesn''t say that it''s OK. As soon as Murong Xiaotian says that it''s disgusting, who are you? After wearing socks for a few days, you dare to say that they are not dirty. He retched a few times, trying to spit the stench out of his mouth.

 Chapter 103

    Xi weakly Xuan said with a smile: "I mean the socks were washed a few days ago. I only wear them today. What are you exaggerating about. What''s more, we girls all have body fragrance. Do you understand that body fragrance makes you take advantage of it? You don''t care to be lucky and vomit. What do you vomit


    Murong Xiao is naive and unable to communicate with Xi weak Xuan: "I want to gargle, give me a glass of water."


    Xi weak Xuan a wave hand, a servant immediately to take the cup. Soon, Murong Xiaotian began to gargle, his exaggerated action deeply hurt Xi weak Xuan''s nerve: "Hello! Is it that smelly? One or two times is OK. You can still gargle! "


    Murong Xiaotian stares at Xi weakly Xuan: "what''s the matter with me gargling? I ate garlic this morning. I can''t gargle!"


    Xi weak Xuan also stare big eyes: "you eat garlic in the morning! oh dear! Then my socks are ruined! You, you, what garlic do you eat in the morning! Can I still wear these socks in the future? "


    Murong Xiaotian would like to punch her. It''s all bullshit logic. Her socks don''t think my mouth is dirty. What does my mouth stink like!


    "Well! I don''t want to talk to you. " Murong Xiaotian finished and went to the house in a huff.


    Xi weak Xuan hastened to chase: "Hello! Where are you going? "


    Murong Xiaotian suddenly turned back and said, "I''ll go to the toilet and you''ll take care of it."


    Xi weak Xuan ha ha a smile: "Oh! Then I can''t control it. You are so old that you should be able to solve it by yourself. "


    "You Murong Xiao''s weather is almost done, but the other party is a woman after all. Good men don''t fight with women!


    "Oh! The latrine is on that side. Be careful yourself


    Murongxiao walked toward the toilet in the weather.


    Zhong Langyu arrived soon. He ran to Xi weak Xuan breathlessly: "where are you going to take Murong, quick! Let the people go quickly


    Xi weak Xuan quickly covers Zhong Langyu: "you lower your voice, you are silly! I let him go. Who will protect you


    "But if you tie him up like this, he won''t really help me!" What Zhong Langyu said is very reasonable.


    Xi weak Xuan low voice: "tell you! Just now Xuanxuan and Murong have agreed that he is willing to help us. You can rest assured! "


    "What, he will again!" Zhong Langyu is confused again, how can anything difficult fall on Xi weak Xuan''s body be solved easily, is there magic on her body really?


    Murong Xiaotian then slowly came to the couple: "when do you have dinner? I''m hungry."


    Xi weak Xuan called: "you this person how just finished to eat! Can you think of something noble


    Zhong Langyu see Xi weak Xuan said too much, immediately stop way: "Xuan Xuan, Murong childe is now a guest of the palace, can''t be so rude to the guests! Ha ha, young master, the food will be ready soon. Let''s go to the living room and have a chat! "


    Murong Xiaotian didn''t say much. He turned and walked towards the living room. Xi weak Xuan also followed up: "young master, the food of our king''s residence is delicious. You have to eat enough to have the strength to work with the people of heaven and earth in the evening!"


    Murong Xiaotian was stunned: "do they say they will come this evening?"


    Xi weak Xuan shakes his head: "I''m not sure, maybe tonight, maybe tomorrow night, but you have to eat every night, and drink less soup."


    "Drink less soup. Why should I drink less soup?" Murong Xiaotian asked.


    "You are stupid! When you drink so much soup and go to the toilet all the time, what can you do when the people of heaven and earth come here? "


    Murong Xiaotian disdains to talk to her. Because of this, I don''t have to drink water. What can I do if I poop? You can''t tell me not to eat!


    Zhong Langyu quickly came to the rescue: "Murong, don''t listen to weak Xuan. You should eat and drink. It''s not so terrible."


    Murong Xiaotian thinks that Zhong Langyu is a reasonable person. Although he is a prince and a marshal, he is still approachable. Unlike this xixianxuan, he is a bit silly and cunning.


    The meal was ready soon. Xi weak Xuan suddenly thought of he Jingyan: "young master, wait a moment. There is another young master who also lives in the palace. Cuiyun, go and call him."


    He Jingyan arrived soon. When he saw Murong, he was a little shocked: "who is this?"


    Xi weak Xuan quickly introduced: "Murong childe, the famous childe of Murong villa in Los Angeles, is known as the first childe of Los Angeles. He Jingyan is a scholar in Xicun, Los Angeles. "


    He Jingyan and Murong Xiaotian said at the same time: "nice to meet you!"


    Murong Xiaotian sees a trace of heroism in he Jingyan''s eyes, which is not what a scholar should have. Murong Xiaotian has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years. With his rich experience, he tells himself that this young master is not simple. At least he has learned martial arts. In order to confirm this, Murong Xiaotian reaches out his hand and grabs Hu Jingyan''s hand: "sit here, young master."


    Murong Xiaotian felt that the palm he was holding was not soft and soft. It was obvious that the palm had the calluses left by his martial arts training. As expected, this man had extraordinary skills. It was unknown whether he would stay in the palace to be a friend or an enemy.


    Xi weak Xuan is very happy, this is the happiest day since she came to Los Angeles, three on the table are handsome. One is the prince and Grand Marshal; the other is the first son of Los Angeles; and the other is the super beautiful man. I cherish the weak Xuan. I''m really lucky. Let me choose these three. I don''t want to be fussy!Zhong Langyu picked up his chopsticks: "there is no outsider here. You two can order casually."


    Xi weak Xuan also echoed: "yes! Yes! You can eat whatever you like. It''s not enough for them to cook


    Murong Xiaotian took a bite of the dish and put it into his mouth. He Jingyan asked, "have you ever studied martial arts?"


    He Jingyan shook his head: "Xiaosheng has been familiar with the books of sages since he was a child. He doesn''t know how to fight."


    Murong Xiaotian nodded and said that there must be a conspiracy, but it didn''t seem to have much to do with me. Although I''m here to help in name, I really don''t want to join in the muddy water. With this reckless Xi weak Xuan, I don''t work hard, then I will fulfill my promise to speak, the rest, I don''t care.


    After lunch, Zhong Langyu went to the military camp to do something. He Jingyan went back to his cabin to read a book. Xi weak Xuan and Murong Xiaotian had nothing to do. They walked around the back garden. Murong Xiaotian came to the back garden for the first time, so some scenery attracted him. Xi weak Xuan is to see these beautiful scenes every day, are used to. Therefore, Xi weak Xuan eyes more scenery or Murong childe. Among the pavilions, Murong, wearing a light white robe, shakes a folding fan, which makes Xi weak Xuan daydream. This is more like the prince charming in my dream, so elegant, so natural and unrestrained.


    Murong Xiaotian see Xi weak Xuan stupidly looking at him, in the heart some unhappy, how, see elder brother handsome is not? Brother is handsome, otherwise how to call Los Angeles first childe. You see, I''m useless. You''re already a princess, even if you say it''s false. But it has nothing to do with me. My Murong young master will not take a fancy to you stupid girl anyway, absolutely not!


    "Young master, let''s talk about it!" Xi weak Xuan rubs the handkerchief in the hand to cover up the uneasiness in the heart.


    Murong Xiaotian''s heart trembled, how! I really want to fall in love with you!

 Chapter 104

    "What can we talk about?" Murong Xiaotian replied coldly.


    Xi weak Xuan wants to kick in the past. You are a thief. I put down my position to please you, but you look like you are superior. Who are you! You think I really can''t get married, huh! There are so many handsome guys chasing me. Su shaokai is the proof, and Zhong Langyu. Gee! It seems that there are only two! no way! My fan group has to develop, at least to capture these two handsome guys. However, to be honest, it''s really difficult to capture these two handsome guys. Let''s say this one, with a haughty look, how can we win his favor? Xi weak Xuan is not the general trouble.


    "Let''s talk about acupoints!"


    Murong Xiaotian turned his body and said, "I won''t teach you acupoints any more."


    "Why?" Cherish weak Xuan Jiao Di to act in a coquettish way.


    "Why, if I teach you to point acupoints and you start with me, if I teach you to dance swords, I won''t be pierced by your sword!"


    Xi weak Xuan ha ground dry smile: "still angry! You men are also so mean. Why don''t you just order me


    Murong Xiaotian hums for a moment, and says that if I want to point your acupoints, I can use them at any time, and you agree!


    "Order it!" Xi weak Xuan unexpectedly dead skin Lai face.


    Murong Xiao Tianxin said that I''ve seen something difficult. I''ve never seen anything so difficult. Don''t you want some, OK! That book will help you. Murong Xiaotian reaches out his hand and points the dumb hole of Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan feels the body numb for a while, unexpectedly speechless. She "yiyiya" pointed to Murong Xiaotian, she said in her heart, don''t point my dumb acupoints, I point the acupoints you can''t move, you come back, you point my dumb acupoints, how can I communicate with you when I can''t speak!


    Murong Xiaotian just wants to keep her quiet. Some people say that two women are five hundred ducks. It seems that these two hundred and fifty ducks are also very annoying. Xi weakly Xuan, who has lost her freedom of speaking, has to use her body language to ask Murong Xiaotian to remove the acupoints on her body. She said with her hand: "Oh, eh, ah, oh, wow..."


    Murong Xiaotian is so smart. He knows that Xi weakly Xuan wants him to solve the acupoints, but I don''t understand. What can you do to me!


    Xi weak Xuan Yiyi Ya for a while, see Murong Xiaotian ignore himself, gas bad. Don''t you pretend to be stupid? You pretend to be stupid and I pretend to be stupid. Xi weak Xuan touched Murong Xiaotian''s body with his hand, and his mouth also made a groan. With this whole set of movements, it''s easy to think of the special relationship between men and women.


    Murong Xiaotian hurriedly pushed away Xi weak Xuan: "what are you doing?"


    "Oh, ah, oh, wow..." Xi weak Xuan exaggerates to depict, that meaning is very obvious, you untie my acupuncture point!


    Murong Xiaotian called impatiently, "can''t you wait for a while? If you point this acupoint for an hour, you will lose efficacy."


    Xi weak Xuan a listen to more anxious, you son of a bitch let me when an hour of dumb ah! No! I have to say, "Oh, ah, oh, wow..." With this kind of voice, Xi weak Xuan began to move again.


    Murong Xiao had the impulse to run away, but if he left, he would not be a man without faith! forget it! I''d better untie her acupoints! In case she makes that kind of noise, it makes my heart itch. oh dear! No! It''s not easy to solve this acupoint. The location of the dumb acupoint is under the woman''s chest, and it''s not that simple. You need proper massage to solve the acupoint.


    Murong Xiaotian pulls away Xi weak Xuan''s hand: "well, I''ll help you solve the acupoints."


    Xi weak Xuan just let go, that is, as early as this, you won''t be eaten so much tofu by me, say it! How to solve it?


    Murong Xiaotian reaches out his hand and immediately shrinks back. It''s not convenient!


    "In this way, you do as I say. To relieve the mute point, you need to massage at Bulang point for a quarter of an hour. This place is not convenient for me. Look at me." Murong Xiaotian said, stretching out his hands and gently massaging Bulang acupoint under his chest, "do you know?"


    Xi weak Xuan stretched out his hand to explore under his chest, and said "Oh, ah, oh, wow..." She groaned in the air. Murong Xiao was a little too naive: "can''t you shut your mouth, like what?"


    Xi weak Xuan doesn''t care these at all, still use both hands to massage the Bu Lang point on own body, her mouth still sends out the voice of Yi Yi Ya. Xi weak Xuan heart said, I just want to stimulate you, who let you random point my acupoints. Looking at Murong Xiaotian, he is a little out of his wits. I know that this boy can''t stand it any more. Xi weak Xuan quickly stops voice, the heart says this joke can''t open big, this kid if what sex big hair, I can''t be his opponent, if be succeeded by him, I can marry chicken with chicken with dog with dog.


    Xi weak Xuan massage for a while, the acupoint was finally opened: "Oh, my mother! The strength of your acupoint tapping is too strong. It took me so long to massage it. "


    Murong Xiaotian looks at Xi weak Xuan with pride, which means that compared with me, you are far behind.


    Xi weak Xuan is about to think of other moves to renovate Murong Xiaotian, see Zhong Langyu with his generals into the back garden. Xi weak Xuan put away the whole plan to see what Zhong Langyu wants to do.Zhong Langyu asked the soldiers to put soldiers in the main roads. This time, Zhong Langyu was a little scared. The masked man''s darts were not fun. If he attacked me, I don''t know how I died. I''d better be careful and never give him any chance. The soldiers are properly arranged, but Zhong Langyu is still not at ease. He knows too much about the human ability. It doesn''t take much effort to deal with these soldiers with his martial arts. The soldiers I arranged also play the role of calling the police. The key is to see this Murong young master, who is the main character tonight.


    Zhong Langyu came to Murong Xiaotian and said, "young master, where do you lie in ambush at night?"


    Murong Xiaotian hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but Xi weakly Xuan is the first to speak: "Hi! What''s the ambush? I''ll sleep in your bed by Murong pretending to be you tonight. Isn''t it all settled? "


    Murong Xiaotian originally wanted to refuse, but he had already promised others. Before he started, he backed out, which was a little unreasonable. Zhong Langyu thought: "well, weak Xuan and I will sleep elsewhere. If the mask man comes, we will have these generals to help you."


    Xi weak Xuan but way: "I can''t sleep elsewhere, if I sleep elsewhere, that mask person will see through our scheme, so I am wronged tonight, accompany this childe!"


    Murong Xiaotian was scared to death: "Oh, no, no, how can you sleep on the same bed with me, no, no!"


    "What''s wrong with me? I don''t deserve it, do I? Don''t think too much about it. We''re just acting, trying to hook the mask man. What do you think we''re going to do? We''re going to have a bridal chamber! " Cherish weak Xuan Zuo to press a person to say.


    Murongxiao snorted: "who said I want to marry you! I mean, it''s inconvenient for us to sleep together at night

 Chapter 105

    "It''s not convenient. As long as you behave yourself, it''s convenient for everyone. Do you have any ideas about me, or what are you guilty of?"


    Murong Xiaotian was taken to the ditch by Xi weak Xuan again: "I feel guilty. If you are not afraid to pollute your reputation, you can sleep together."


    Xi weak Xuan a listen to smile: "feather feather, somebody else Murong childe all agreed, you won''t be so stingy!"


    At this time, Zhong Langyu really had a hard time. His wife even wanted to share the bed with others. Although it was only a symbolic bed, he still couldn''t accept it from his heart: "do you want to think of a better way, so Murong childe will be too dangerous?"


    Murong Xiaotian said quickly: "yes, it''s too dangerous. Let''s change the way."


    Xi weakly Xuan turned a few circles and walked to Zhong Langyu: "Yuyu, if you don''t feel at ease, you can do this. I sleep on the bed with Murong, and you sleep under the bed, so you can feel at ease!"


    Zhong Langyu was flushed by Xi weak Xuan: "Xuan Xuan, what are you saying? I''m still a hundred at ease with Murong."


    Murong Xiao Tianxin said, but I have a hundred worries about your wife: "if you don''t do as Xuanxuan said, you will be wronged to lie in ambush under the bed, so I can rest assured."


    Zhong Langyu thought that the other party didn''t believe him, so he shook his head: "there''s no need, there''s no need. I''m still very relieved about my son."


    Xi weak Xuan see the time is ripe, a hammer tone way: "since you have no opinion, that''s so, now let''s talk about the next topic, mask man came, we how to catch him."


    Murong Xiaotian didn''t plan to do it at all. He didn''t expect that things didn''t develop in the direction he wanted. What should I do? If the mask man took me as Zhong Langyu, if I didn''t do it, I would not be dead. What should I do? Murong Xiaotian can only take one step now.


    Night slowly general, Xi weak Xuan is very excited tonight, she took a bath early, also added a lot of petals in the bath water, try to make yourself fragrant. Dislike me, I want to see how you fall in love with me step by step, after you fall in love with me, then wait for me to dislike you!


    Of course, Murong Xiaotian also has to take a bath. It''s polite to sleep next to a woman. Your whole body stinks. Even Zhong Langyu doesn''t agree.


    To count the most uncomfortable coefficient or this Zhong dashai, his wife is lying inside, but hiding in other rooms. Will they do something out of line! Zhong Langyu pushed the door in more than once, but each time for different reasons.


    "Oh! I forgot to take my sword


    "Oh! I left my clothes here! "


    "Oh! My teapot hasn''t been taken away yet... "


    Xi weak Xuan gas bad: "you simply said you left your wife in bed did not take away!"


    Zhong Langyu was full of shame: "Xuanxuan, how can you look at me like this? How can I not rest assured? Rest assured, rest assured, don''t disturb!" Zhong Langyu said and went out, this time he did not forget to close the door.


    Xi weak Xuan lies beside Murong Xiaotian. The girl''s unique body fragrance makes Murong Xiaotian a little restless. Calm down. I want to calm down. She''s testing me. How can I be attracted to her? It''s impossible. Who am I? I''m the first boy in Los Angeles. Women who like me can form a line. How can this fool control my heart. But the first time I lay so close to her, she smelled so good. Murong Xiaotian doesn''t know that this is the first sign that a man falls in love. If a man feels that a woman''s body smells good, he is mostly in love with her.


    Xi weak Xuan turned around, eyes blurred looking at Murong Xiaotian: "young master, do you think we are very like a couple?"


    Although Murong Xiaotian''s determination is good, it''s all done far away from the beauty. Now the beauty is close at hand and breathes like orchid. Even the man with determination can''t refuse such temptation. Murong Xiaotian hopes Xi weak Xuan can say a little rude words, so that he can suppress the restless heart. But pity weak Xuan at this time with peach blossom, affectionate: "childe, do you say I''m beautiful?"


    Murong Xiaotian quickly closed his eyes. To be honest, Xi weakly Xuan was pure only from his appearance. His big eyes were like clear spring water, his straight nose was as bright as white jade, and his thin lips were slightly smiling. no I can''t think that. How could I think that? I''m so mean.


    Xi weak Xuan heard Murong Xiaotian''s breathing began to be short, know each other began to mind. Xi weak Xuan immediately stop exaggerated expression, this is art, a man hooked art, if you blindly put, and do not know to close, then the other party will think you cheap, tasteless! If you take in a little bit, he will feel that you are aloof, which will produce hazy beauty, which is the most deadly beauty, and will make a man unable to extricate himself into love.


    Murong Xiaotian opens his eyes again. At this time, Xi weak Xuan is like a different person. His holy body is like a goddess in the world, and his pink skin is like a huge magnet under the candlelight. A man is an animal thinking with his lower body. At this time, Murong Xiaotian is like a awakened man. His blood is burning and his hands are shaking. He is almost ready to rush over and overwhelm weak Xuan''s delicate body.Just then, there was a scream outside, followed by a riot. Murong Xiaotian quickly gets up, but is pressed by Xi weak Xuan''s hand: "don''t move, wait for him to come in, you can do it again."


    Murong Xiaotian feels reasonable. He clenches a dart from his pocket and waits for the masked man to appear. However, there was no movement outside. More than ten minutes later, the door finally opened. But it''s not the masked man, it''s Zhong Langyu.


    Xi weak Xuan suddenly jumped up from the bed: "feather feather, how can it be you, that mask man?"


    Zhong Langyu turned pale: "what a terrible masked man! How could he know I was sleeping in the next room? "


    Murong Xiaotian and Xi weakly Xuan exclaimed at the same time:" what! Did the masked man come? "


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "yes, just now, he entered Ben Shuai''s room. He also threatened me that if I didn''t promise to withdraw from Los Angeles, he would not be merciful next time."


    Xi weak Xuan beat the table hard: "our plan leaked again!"


    This sentence reminds Murong Xiaotian that he Jingyan''s shadow suddenly flashed in his mind. The plan leaked. Could it be him? Murong Xiaotian''s intuition tells him that it is possible that a person who deliberately conceals his identity has an ulterior motive. Murong Xiaotian immediately rushed out of the gate and said to the soldiers, "how many of you are injured?"


    The soldiers replied, "the two soldiers who were ambushed in front of the commander''s house were killed, and the others were OK."


    "What about the soldiers outside the palace?"


    "They''re fine, too."


    Murong Xiaotian said to Zhong Langyu: "marshal, you saw the masked man just now. How tall is he? Is it fat or thin? "

 Chapter 106

    Zhong Langyu shook his head: "there is no candle in my handsome room, so I see a shadow."


    "What about his voice?"


    Zhong Langyu said: "it''s a bronze voice. He must have pretended it on purpose."


    Murong Xiaotian first thought of he Jingyan, because if the mask man sneaks in from outside the palace. The soldiers ambushing outside the palace must be alarmed. Now there is no movement outside. It is certain that the masked man is still in the palace, even the one living in the palace. The most suspect is he Jingyan.


    Murong Xiaotian put his speculation out, Xi weak Xuan first opposed: "what are you talking about! Mr. He is a weak scholar who has no power to bind a chicken. How can he be an abominable masked man? Impossible, absolutely impossible


    Zhong Langyu thought, "let''s go and have a look and see if he is still asleep."


    Murong Xiaotian waved his hand: "no, it will frighten the snake."


    "What about that?" Zhong Langyu''s eyebrows are locked.


    "Otherwise," Xi weakly Xuan said an idea, "I sleep with Mr. He every night to see if everyone in the mask will come. If they will, it means that the mask man is not Mr. He."


    As soon as the words came out, Zhong Langyu and Murong Xiaotian shook their heads at the same time: "no, no, it''s ridiculous. Why does he sleep with you?"


    Zhong Langyu looks at Murong Xiaotian strangely and says that I can say this. Why do you say this?


    Xi weak Xuan puffed a smile: "you are too stingy, otherwise, we three will live together."


    Zhong Langyu saw that the more she said, the more shameful she was. He said, "don''t speak any more. Are you talking like that?"


    Xi weak Xuan also felt that she was a little too much, she lowered her head: "people are not for your safety."


    "Well, well, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest tonight. Let''s discuss something tomorrow."


    Xi weakly Xuan stood still: "Yuyu, will Xuanxuan continue to talk with Murong this evening or..."


    Zhong Langyu said: "the mask man has gone, you..." Zhong Langyu took a look at Murong Xiaotian. He didn''t mean to say what he said later.


    Murong Xiaotian even said: "or I''ll have to sleep in the room just now?"


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "please Murong."


    The next morning, Zhong Langyu talked about the situation of last night with his civil and martial arts. Several generals felt incredible. The people of heaven and earth sect were too powerful. How did they know that our Marshal had switched? What is more terrifying is that they actually found Zhong dashai''s hiding place accurately. If it is said that the people of heaven and earth religion have no ability to foretell, there must be a traitor, or they can''t explain this strange thing.


    Zhu Xun''s face was gloomy: "marshal, the situation is already very critical. The old minister suggested that the marshal accept the request of heaven and earth religion and withdraw the team from Los Angeles."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked, and Shu Danwei''s eyes widened: "Mr. Zhu, how can you say such words? Do we really want to give up Los Angeles?"


    Zhu Xun shook his head: "it''s not giving in. I''m going to retreat. Now the enemy is dark and I''m clear. When the safety of the commander can''t be guaranteed, we can only make such a choice. Of course, we''re not going to withdraw our troops to the capital of Dayou. We''re just going to base our troops on the edge of Los Angeles. We''ll see who will take over Los Angeles, and we''ll play again Move the army, Los Angeles is not easy to get! "


    Zhong Langyu pondered for a moment: "what I fear most is that the people of Qiankun sect and the kingdom of Uli are in the same group. In that case, it will not be so easy for them to build city defense and we will attack again."


    Zhu Xun said with a smile: "don''t worry, commander. When the army withdraws, we can leave the soldiers disguised as the common people. At that time, we should cooperate with each other inside and outside. It''s not difficult to eliminate these cults."


    Yu Hai also agreed with Zhu Xun''s view: "marshal, I will see that Mr. Zhu''s proposal is feasible, otherwise your safety can''t be guaranteed. If the assassin doesn''t show mercy, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Yu Hai''s words moved Zhong Langyu: "OK! All the generals will go back to the camp immediately and prepare to leave. If you let out the wind, you will say that our army will leave Los Angeles soon. "


    Several generals had no choice but to bow their heads and clasp their fists: "I will obey you."


    When Zhong Langyu returns to his residence, he immediately tells Xi weakly Xuan about his decision. Xi weak Xuan heard also very shocked, but he can''t find any way to protect Zhong Langyu, had to follow pack.


    Murong Xiaotian bid farewell to Zhong Langyu and left Zhennan palace. Even he Jingyan left hypocritically. The loss in Xi weak Xuan''s heart is not described by ordinary language. She wants to keep them, but she can''t open her mouth. She can only watch them leave. You all go! let''s go! Take it as if I didn''t know you.


    The movement of 300000 troops was too big. The whole city of Los Angeles was almost empty. Some people left because of panic. All of a sudden, there was chaos inside and outside Los Angeles.


    Xi weak Xuan and green cloud sitting in the carriage, with the army slowly evacuated, a whole day''s time, finally let out of Los Angeles. Situ Hainan, the leader of Qiankun sect, was overjoyed when he heard that Zhong Langyu had abandoned the city. He immediately reported to the king she hemiao. She hemiao was overjoyed. He immediately ordered Qiankun sect to enter the city as soon as possible and take over the defense of the city.After receiving the imperial edict, situ Hainan immediately ordered his followers to gather and then go to Los Angeles. Los Angeles has become an empty city at this time, except for some people, it is almost a ruin. Of course, there are also some items that can''t be removed and buildings that can''t be demolished. Situ Hainan sat in front of the Shuai case in Zhennan palace and laughed at those Dharma protectors: "you guys, this time our sect leader can easily capture Los Angeles. You can''t do nothing for it. Our sect leader will tell the emperor and ask for credit for you!"


    All believers have played: "the leader is wise, the emperor is wise."


    The bodyguard came to report, and the deputy leader he Jingyan came. On hearing this, situ Hainan''s face suddenly burst out a brilliant light: "quick, please!"


    He Jingyan is also full of spring, he quickly walked to situ Hainan in front of: "I see the leader!"


    Situ Hainan quickly helped each other with his hands: "Oh! Your highness, I don''t dare to be! This time, if it wasn''t for the third highness, how could I have made a great contribution! "


    He Jingyan waved his hand: "the leader is polite. My highness has just done a little bit of micro blog. Without the support of the leader, how can I achieve great things alone?"


    Situ Hainan appreciates he Jingyan''s personality. Unlike the other two princes, he is domineering and insidious. Only the third prince is modest. What''s more, he has a whole body of skills. It''s said that he was instructed by the world''s experts in his early years, so situ Hainan has always been optimistic about him and wants to help him to the throne of the emperor. However, she hemiao, the emperor, was so partial to her son, she Jingteng, that he almost spoiled her. As long as she Jingteng wanted, the Emperor didn''t refuse. He used the prince to be very hot tempered. If anyone dares to contradict him, he will be beaten to death, or even split up. Therefore, the monarchs and ministers of Yuri kingdom are very afraid of the prince and dare not provoke him easily.

 Chapter 107

    She Jingshan, the second prince, is cunning. Although he has a good face and always laughs at you, if you offend him. He will try every means to revenge you, so people are more afraid of the second prince. The big prince is overbearing, others are superficial, straight to the point; the second prince is dark, belongs to the typical villain. Only the third prince is upright, but he also has a fatal weakness. He was born to a maid in waiting, so it is almost impossible for him to succeed to the throne.


    However, situ Hainan still has confidence in him. He knows that if the country falls on the two princes in front of him, sooner or later the country will perish. Only the third prince inherits the throne can the country have hope.


    Situ Hainan pointed to the side: "please sit down, your highness. I hope your highness can give me some suggestions on how to deal with it."


    He Jingyan, in fact, his real name is she Jingyan. He changed his surname just to hide people''s eyes and ears. Because the surname of Yuli was she, if he was also she, it would make outsiders fancy, so he simply changed his surname to cover his identity.


    "I don''t deserve the suggestion. My highness has an idea that Zhong Langyu is not really going to leave this time. If I think it''s right, a big war is imminent!"


    Situ Hainan patted his thigh: "Your Highness is really talking about my heart. I think the same as your highness. Zhong Langyu will definitely attack the city again, so on the one hand, we should prepare for war immediately, on the other hand, we should invite the emperor to join us."


    Before he finished his Hainan dialect, he came to report that a large number of da you soldiers had appeared outside the city. Situ Hainan and she Jingyan looked at each other and said that Zhong Langyu was so fast!


    Situ Hainan immediately ordered the drum to gather generals, and a big war was about to begin. As expected, Zhong Langyu fired back. He took Zhu Xun''s advice and gave up Los Angeles first, and then fought a decisive battle with Qiankun cult.


    All of a sudden, the soldiers outside the city began to attack the city. After all, they lacked the experience of guarding the city, and soon many walls were in urgent need. Situ Hainan and she Jingyan kept busy. An hour later, Dayou''s army retreated slightly.


    Taking advantage of the gap, situ Hainan constantly sent his explorers to Youli for help. She hemiao, king of Yuli, knew that it was urgent. Without thinking about it, he immediately mobilized 200000 troops, led by general Zhou Yan, to reinforce Los Angeles.


    After a little rest, Zhong Langyu outside Los Angeles continued to attack the city. Shu Danwei, Yu Hai, Zheng Fu and other generals lead the soldiers to rush up. They hate these bastards of heaven and earth sect. How dare you force us to withdraw by means of assassination? Now you are finally lured out. I''ll beat you hard and I''m sorry to our commander. Kill!


    The heaven and earth cult can''t support it at last. The salvation of the base camp is not coming. It''s hard for them to rely on these believers alone. Although these believers are good at martial arts, they are not as good as the regular army in terms of their experience in guarding the city. There were many ways for the soldiers to attack the city. One day they climbed up the ladder, and another they drove the ladder to shoot arrows at the head of the city. Under the tower, some soldiers kept pounding the gate with big wood, and the believers of Qiankun religion were very busy. At this time, there was a sudden cry in the city. The soldiers who were ambushing in the city were suddenly in trouble. They killed the heaven and earth believers guarding the city gate and opened the city gate. Outside the city, the soldiers of Dayou swarmed in. It was another scuffle. People who are watching Qiankun sect can''t support it. She Jing is in a hurry to put on a mask again. He plans to fight alone in Dayou''s army, holding Zhong Langyu and forcing Dayou to withdraw.


    But he was wrong. There are too many soldiers in Dayou. She Jingyan''s hands are too soft to move forward, let alone the handsome car near Zhong Langyu.


    Zhong Langyu, sitting in a handsome car, calmly commands the scuffle. He has to admire Zhu Xun''s tactics. If you don''t withdraw from Los Angeles first, you''ll never find these believers. Kill them! I don''t believe it. My 300000 soldiers can''t deal with tens of thousands of believers!


    The believers of Qiankun religion finally began to retreat. They fought and retreated, and Dayou''s army was pressing forward. It''s about to force the believers of Qiankun sect out of the city. Suddenly, a soldier around Zhong Langyu rises in the air, and he controls Zhong Langyu.


    Zhong Longyu fixed his eyes and was so surprised that he could hardly close his mouth! Is he really a man of heaven and earth? Is he really the masked man?


    She Jingyan couldn''t kill her just now. Yes! You can''t kill it. But he had a way. He ran to the army and pulled off the clothes of a soldier''s body, then pulled off his mask and pretended to be a soldier of Dayou. The army of Dayou is more than 300000, and it is impossible for everyone to know it, so she Jingyan quickly mixed into the army of Dayou. He consciously approaches Zhong Langyu''s handsome car. Finally, he seizes the opportunity and presses his sword on Zhong Langyu''s neck.


    "Let your army retreat, or my sword will not show mercy!" She Jingyan grabs Zhong Langyu in her left hand and holds a sword in her right hand. She looks terrible.


    She Jingyan fished in troubled waters to control Zhong Langyu, and cried out: "order your troops to retreat quickly, otherwise, my sword will not be merciful!"


    Zhong Langyu''s face did not change, as if his life and death had nothing to do with him: "do you think it''s possible, you''d better start!"


    She Jingyan looks at Zhong Langyu in surprise. He doesn''t seem to know this person. In his eyes, Zhong Langyu is not a strong man, but in front of him, Zhong Langyu looks like a hero, a hero who looks at death as if he would return home. This is very rare among princes."Don''t force me. If you don''t speak again, I''m really sorry!" She Jingyan''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and he really killed.


    Zhong Langyu shook his head and said solemnly: "you''d better do it quickly! I''m not going to miss a national event for personal safety! "


    The soldiers around are stupid. The commander is controlled. What can we do! Qiu Xin, in particular, always follows Zhong Langyu. He is most afraid of Zhong Langyu''s accident, but it happens again. Qiu Xin was very upset. He regretted why he didn''t be more careful and how he let the dog thief exploit the loophole. Qiu Xin really wants to rush up and fight with she Jingyan, but he can''t! Zhong Langyu''s neck is under other people''s sword. She Jingyan will die as soon as he makes an effort.


    She Jingyan looked at the declining Qiankun believers, her eyes were red: "I call one, two, three, if you don''t give any more orders, I will do it!"


    Zhong Langyu looked at she Jingyan coldly, with no fear on his face. She Jingyan is very angry. He is not an extravagant person, but he is also a temperamental person. Zhong Langyu challenges his bottom line again and again, and finally he can''t stand it: "Marshal Zhong, since you are so stubborn, you are the only one!" She Jingyan finish will result in Zhong Langyu.


    At this critical moment, a voice suddenly called out: "he Jingyan, you son of a bitch, have your conscience been eaten by dogs? We treat you so well, but you bite the hand that feeds you. You are a beast, you are a beast!"

 Chapter 108

    She Jingyan doesn''t look back and knows who is coming: "weak Xuan, don''t blame me. The two armies are in charge of each other''s battles. Xiaosheng has no choice but to do so. If Marshal Zhong is willing to cooperate with Xiaosheng, Xiaosheng will not be so cruel, but he insists on his own way, so we can''t blame Xiaosheng''s ruthlessness."


    "Fart! You are an insidious and cunning villain. You don''t mean well when you sneak into the palace. The two armies fight with real weapons and weapons, but you play these tricks. You wear a broken mask and play tricks everywhere. He Jingyan, I look down on you! " Xi weak Xuan said while slowly close to the car, she looked for a chance, looking for a chance to rescue Zhong Langyu.


    "Xiaosheng has no time to tell you this. You can hate me or not. Anyway, I''ve done everything. Marshal Zhong, I''ll ask you one last question. Can I give you an order?"


    Zhong Langyu hasn''t said a word yet. Xi weak Xuan shouts first: "next, next, of course, don''t kill Yuyu. I''ll persuade him!" Xi weak Xuan said a jump on the handsome car.


    She Jingyan immediately yelled, "don''t come here, don''t come here." She Jingyan also knows that Xi weak Xuan has practiced martial arts, and she called her nvxia at the beginning.


    Xi weakly Xuan scolded: "what are you nervous about? I''m here to persuade him. It''s just a retreat. Let go of your sword first!"


    She Jingyan watched Xi weak Xuan alertly: "no, he doesn''t order, I can''t let go."


    Xi weak Xuan see she Jingyan always put the sword on Zhong Langyu''s neck, he didn''t have a chance to move, no! I have to take his attention away.


    "Yuyu, why don''t you give an order? If you don''t give an order again, he will really kill people. Aren''t you really afraid of death?" Xi weak Xuan first for he Jingyan speak, so it is easy to let him relax vigilance.


    Zhong Langyu stares at Xi weakly Xuan: "Xuan Xuan, this is a national event. You don''t understand. Yu Yu is also afraid of death, but you can''t ignore the national event just because of you!"


    Xi weak Xuan deliberately scolded: "you are really a wooden fish head, you first withdraw the soldiers, and then he childe let you go, and then we fight again, this is not very good!"


    Zhong Langyu shook his head: "I can''t do that!"


    Xi weak Xuan at this time really to Zhong Langyu a little new look, this just like a man, a man of indomitable! Although you are usually very weak, I didn''t expect that you are also a Zhengzheng man, Zhong Langyu, I didn''t mistake you!


    Although Xi weakly Xuan thought so in his heart, he scolded: "I''ve never seen such a stupid person as you. If you die, there''s nothing wrong with you. If you talk about any national affairs, you''ll agree to young master he for the time being. Young master he has his own difficulties in doing so. It''s not easy for him to wear a mask and play tricks at night How thin are you Xi weak Xuan said to stretch out a hand to touch she to respect the arm of the speech.


    She Jingyan snapped: "weak Xuan, if you touch me again, I will really kill you!"


    Xi weak Xuan quickly way: "good good good, I don''t touch you, that I and feather feather farewell always can! Yuyu, our husband and wife have a fight. Today, for the sake of national affairs, you are going to take the first step. You can rest assured to go! I cherish the weak Xuan to guard you all my life. Xuanxuan hasn''t kissed Yuyu since he got married to you. Now let''s kiss while you still feel it! "


    Xi weak Xuan said, went to Zhong Langyu, hugged his head, gnawed, she Jingyan sword block there, Xi weak Xuan completely ignored: "can you move this thing a little bit, we kiss mouth, you send him on the road."


    She Jingyan really has no way. If he were someone else, he would kill him immediately. However, this person is Xi weak Xuan. She Jingyan can''t bear her. That is to say, she can''t bear to let Zhong Langyu recover his life.


    Taking advantage of she Jingyan''s slight hesitation, Xi weakly Xuan suddenly grabs her Jingyan''s hand: "let''s go! Yuyu


    Zhong Langyu was so stupid that he didn''t know to run for his life. Or bodyguard Qiu Xin clever, immediately jumped on the car, picked up the bell, wave feather jumped down. She Jingyan is very angry. He didn''t expect that Xi weak Xuan would take the opportunity to make trouble. In his anger, he turns his anger on Xi weak Xuan. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he grabs Xi weak Xuan: "you dare to tease me, OK! If Zhong Langyu runs away, it''s up to you to replace him. Commander Zhong, if you don''t order the withdrawal, I''ll kill your concubine. "


    Zhong Langyu was also flustered: "don''t be impulsive, you have something to say."


    She Jingyan looked at Zhong Langyu''s worried eyes and was very happy. Oh! I didn''t expect that catching Xi weak Xuan is more effective than catching Zhong Langyu. Although this guy doesn''t cherish his life, he is still very devoted to his wife. Ha ha, I''m going straight now.


    Xi weak Xuan is also fearless: "Hey, you''d better pay attention to what you say. Yuyu and I haven''t officially married, have we?"


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "weak Xuan is right, we have not married, you quickly put her down."


    She Jingyan sneered: "with your words, Xiaosheng can''t let her go. If you don''t give orders, or I''ll kill her!"


    Xiweakly Xuan is very close to she Jingyan. She used to think that he Jingyan is pretty and handsome. He Jingyan is not as handsome as a devil.


    "Do you give orders?" She Jingyan saw that Zhong Langyu didn''t make a sound, so she was worried.Xi weak Xuan also angry bad: "feather feather, you don''t listen to him, you go quickly, he wants to kill me let him kill good!"


    Where is Zhong Langyu willing to cherish weak Xuan to die? I can''t stand by without saying that she is her own concubine! Or I''ll order a retreat?


    "Mr. He, do you mean what you say?"


    She Jingyan burst of ecstasy: "I will never break my promise!"


    Zhong Langyu thought: "good! Commander in chief, I''m going to order to withdraw. You''ll let weak Xuan go first! "


    Xi weak Xuan shocked, he did not expect Zhong Langyu will say such words, he Jingyan threatened him, he would rather die than surrender. However, for my safety, he even gave in. In his mind, I was more important than his own life!


    "Yuyu, what are you doing? Didn''t you just say that you can''t influence national affairs for personal safety?"


    Zhong Langyu shook his head: "however, Yuyu can''t watch Xuanxuan die. As long as Xuanxuan lives well, nothing else matters."


    Zhong Langyu''s simple confession deeply moved Xi weak Xuan''s heart. It turned out that he was the man who loved me most, but I didn''t cherish it and hurt him again and again: "Yuyu, am I really that important?"


    "Of course, Xuanxuan is irreplaceable in Yuyu''s mind."


    She Jingyan exclaimed, "then you don''t order to withdraw!"


    Zhong Langyu slowly raised the flag in his hand: "pass on to our commander, stop attacking."


    "Yes Several small schools immediately ordered Mingjin to stop. As soon as the troops were stopped here, the followers of Qiankun sect began to fight back, and Dayou''s army suddenly became passive again.


    She Jingyan is still standing in the handsome car at this time, his sword is still across the neck of Xi weak Xuan. Zhong Langyu was worried: "Hello! Why don''t you mean what you say? I''ve ordered the withdrawal. Why don''t you let go of weak Xuan? "

 Chapter 109

    She Jingyan''s face was expressionless: "I''m sorry, Xiaosheng. If you let weak Xuan go now, you will order to attack again. So, I can''t let weak Xuan go until your army completely withdraws from the city."


    Xi weak Xuan gas is bad, you so coerce Zhong Langyu, do you want to force him back to Dayou capital?


    "He Jingyan, you son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you!" Xi weak Xuan regardless of his safety, a foot toward she Jingyan''s stomach kick.


    She Jingyan leaned aside to avoid this foot. Taking advantage of this moment, Xi weak Xuan immediately flies down. She Jingyan really didn''t want to kill Xi weak Xuan, otherwise he could stab Xi weak Xuan with a sword. As soon as Xi weak Xuan escapes, she Jingyan immediately wakes up. I can''t have the kindness of women. I have to catch her. She Jingyan soared into the air, her whole body and sword stabbed at Xi weak Xuan. This move speed is extremely fast, Xi weak Xuan has no time to dodge, in this critical moment, a cold light flashed. A figure blocked in front of she Jingyan.


    When they looked at it, they were all stunned. Mr. Murong, why is he here! How does he know Xi weak Xuan is in danger? In fact, Murong Xiaotian didn''t return to Murong villa at all. He came back to Los Angeles halfway. An invisible and inexplicable concern made him return to Los Angeles. At this time, Los Angeles has become a mess, the streets are full of fleeing people and soldiers ready to fight.


    Murong Xiaotian mixed with the common people to observe the war situation of both sides. The reason why he stayed was very complicated, half curious, half concerned. Curiously, he wanted to find out whether he Jingyan was the masked man: as for concern, even Murong Xiaotian himself felt incredible. How could I care about her? She was Zhong Langyu''s concubine, and I shouldn''t have fantasies about her. The more Murong Xiaotian didn''t want to, the more her shadow flashed in his mind. What''s wrong with me? Am I really interested in her?


    The war finally started, and Murong Xiaotian, who had been observing as a spectator, never made a move, because he thought that his move had no value at all. Until Xi weak Xuan met danger, he just made a surprise attack. Murong Xiaotian knows that if he hesitates again, Xi weakly Xuan will surely die. Murong Xiaotian attacks decisively and blocks in front of she Jingyan.


    She Jingyan pointed at Murong Xiaotian with his sword and said in a strong tone: "Murong, do you really want to be the enemy of Qiankun sect?"


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "Mr. He, don''t you think what you did today is too despicable! In order to achieve your goal, you even use despicable means to coerce Marshal Zhong. What''s more, you even stab my Murong Xiaotian''s apprentice with your sword. If I don''t do it again, I will be a teacher in vain! "


    Xi weak Xuan a listen, happy straight clap hands: "good, good! Murong, do you really recognize me as an apprentice


    "You have always been my apprentice. If anyone dares to bully my apprentice, I Murong Xiaotian will never stand by!"


    Xi weakly Xuan was elated: "master, beat this he Wang ba for me. This man is too bad. I treat him so well. He not only pretends to be a ghost at night, but also nearly killed me and Zhong dashai just now. Master, you are welcome to kill this dog thief directly."


    She Jingyan knew that it was unnecessary to say anything else at this time. He shook his sword and threw a sword straight at Murong Xiaotian''s face. Murong Xiaotian is not in a hurry. Taking out the sword is a move for the python to get out of the hole. The two masters staged a duel between them on top of the handsome car. In terms of martial arts and swordsmanship, she Jingyan seems to be a little higher than Murong. However, there are many soldiers around here, and Murong Xiaotian has the advantage in momentum.


    Xi weak Xuan out of danger, Zhong Langyu immediately ordered the army to stop retreat, continue fighting, both sides began to stick. After all, the soldiers of Dayou were numerous and powerful, and the believers of heaven and earth religion were unable to resist them in the end, and they were defeated again. She Jingyan saw that the situation had gone, and she flew away with a sword.


    Murong Xiaotian pursues for a while symbolically, and he doesn''t pursue any more. Murong Xiaotian knows that this man''s sword skill is superior to his own. If he chases hard, he won''t get any benefits. If he has to forgive others, let him go!


    She Jingyan''s departure further confirmed the failure of Qiankun religion. They had been withdrawing from Los Angeles until it was too late for general Zhou Yan to lead 200000 troops to Los Angeles. Zhong Langyu kept the city tower tight again. Zhou Yan and situ Hainan discussed it and thought that they had lost the best time to capture Los Angeles. They went to Emperor Youli first and asked to withdraw their troops.


    She hemiao, the emperor of Yuli, also felt that there was no need for a strong attack. He ordered Zhou Yan and 200000 troops to withdraw. Situ Hainan continued to expand Qiankun religion in the area of Youluo mountain. She Jingyan also followed Zhou Yan back to nuo''an, the capital of Yuli.


    As the enemy retreated, Los Angeles regained its tranquility, but the vicissitudes left by the war were indelible. The streets and lanes of Los Angeles were full of collapsed houses, abandoned objects, and even bodies that had not been buried in time. Zhong Langyu ordered a part of the army to help the people clean up the ruins and help them restore farming.


    Xi weak Xuan once again become meritorious, Zhong Langyu to her like. On the contrary, it was the Murong young master. He was a little melancholy and lost.


    Weak Xuan is Zhong Langyu''s princess. It should be impossible for her and me. When Murong Xiaotian had this idea, even he was shocked. Why did I have this idea? Is Xi weak Xuan the woman in my heart? If Xi weak Xuan is not a princess?If she is an unmarried daughter, will I fall in love with her? Murong Xiaotian thought a lot. At last, he didn''t want to. He quietly left the palace and went back to Murong villa.


    After the restoration of calm, Xi weak Xuan thinks more, but she is not thinking about feelings. She thinks that there must be a strong bodyguard group to protect herself. After thinking about it, she finally decided to set up her own guard. She deeply knew that if she wanted to defend Los Angeles, she not only needed a strong military foundation, but also some bodyguard organizations with high martial arts skills. Otherwise, the enemy would always hold our commander, which would greatly affect the morale of the army and even directly affect the outcome of a campaign.


    So Xi weak Xuan to Zhong Langyu to more than 200 strong warriors set up her special guard. Zhong Langyu naturally gave his full support. This time he Jingyan hijacked him because these bodyguards were not strong enough. If they were strong enough, I would not be so embarrassed or even nearly lost my life.


    With Zhong Langyu''s consent, Xi Luoxuan went to the barracks to select the strongest soldiers, and then gave them devil like training. These soldiers are also very happy, because with the princess, although they are a little bit tired, they eat well and enjoy a lot of money. After these soldiers had practiced their basic skills, Xi qianxuan divided them into 20 groups with 11 in each group according to his memory. He imitated Qi Jiguang''s Yuanyang formation and equipped them with new weapons. What''s more, Xi also set up her police dog team. Each soldier is responsible for a wolf dog, and then trains them in all kinds of skills in case of emergency.


    Just when she is full of ambition, suddenly someone comes from the imperial court. The emperor Zhong Yehan sends a message to let Zhong Langyu return to Beijing with Xi weak Xuan. Zhong Langyu said his will to the generals, and they all shed tears. After these days of contact, they have established a deep feeling, which is written in the form of life and blood. It is a friendship that can not be obtained at any wine table.

 Chapter 110

    Why did Zhong Yehan let Zhong Langyu go back to Beijing? There were some changes in the capital. Zhong Langfu, the king of Ling Prefecture, was investigating a case in Cangzhou. Duan Wenliang, the magistrate of Cangzhou, was a muddle headed man. Zhong Langfu was a martial arts man. These two partners were perfect. They caught some suspects on their own initiative. However, when they tried the case, all the suspects were shocked by their grievances. Zhong Langfu decided to start the execution. He pitied the suspects. They were all forced to do so one by one, and soon the case was solved.


    What kind of case is this? We have to start from the beginning. There was a cloth shop owner named Jia Xian in Qianmen, Cangzhou. One morning, he was beheaded by someone. Jia Xian''s son, less than two years old, also disappeared. Jia Xian''s wife immediately reported the case. Cangzhou magistrate Duan Wenliang slightly investigated the scene, saying that it was a burglar who broke into the house and then took the opportunity to steal the baby. This case is not settled, Jia Xian''s wife refused, has been the champion to the capital.


    After the emperor Zhong Yehan knew it, in order to train the Lingjun King Zhong Langfu, he asked him to go to Cangzhou to help solve the case. Zhong Langfu, the king of Lingjun County, lived up to the expectations of the public. In just one month, he caught three bandits. They all admitted that they had been killed by him, and the children had been sold. It can be seen that the harm of extorting a confession by torture is great. In order not to be tortured by this inhuman punishment, the suspects who can not bear the pain have to admit their unnecessary crimes.


    When Zhong Yehan heard that the case had been solved, he was not very happy. Instead, he was very surprised that Zhong Langfu had solved the unruly case within a month. He doubted it seven times and believed it three times. Is this guy really good at this?


    Simon Dehao said with a smile: "emperor, the third prince has made great progress recently. He is not only good at martial arts, but also good at handling cases. He can be used for a great deal!"


    Zhong Ye Han thought a little: "don''t you think it''s a little faster to solve a case in a month?"


    Simon Dehao was stunned and quickly understood the emperor''s meaning. The Emperor didn''t believe that the third prince could solve the case so quickly: "emperor, you can''t underestimate the third prince. Although the third prince seems brave and resourceless, according to the observation of the old minister, he is actually a man of both literature and martial arts. As long as the emperor cultivates him well, he will be a good helper of the prince in the future." Simon Dehao is cunning. He doesn''t say that the third prince can become the prince. If he says that, it will certainly arouse Zhong Yehan''s antipathy.


    Zhong Yehan suddenly said, "if I make Zhong Langfu the prince, what do you think?"


    Simon Dehao quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "it''s the emperor''s family business. I dare not say more."


    "My family affairs are also state affairs. The establishment of a prince is related to the future of our country. As long as you are not partial and selfish, why not talk about it?"


    Simon Dehao slowly stood up and said, "the prince''s immorality is well known to the government and the opposition. The old minister is bold. The emperor''s idea of abolishing the prince is correct. If the crown prince is deposed, the remaining three princes, the second of them, the emperor knows that he is content with pleasure and even has an affair with the harem women, so he can''t be a candidate for the crown prince. The rest are the third prince and the fourth prince. The fourth prince was a coward. Although he was outstanding in the battle of taking over the king of Zhennan and defending Los Angeles, people who knew the inside story knew that all these benefited from his soldiers. If it is a peaceful and prosperous time, the fourth Prince is a good candidate for the crown prince. But now we Dayou are facing enemies on all sides. Yuli in the south, Yunyan in the west, and tianqinghan in the north, all of them are not fuel-efficient lamps. Therefore, in this kind of environment, we need a male Lord, a male Lord who can be subject by all sides. "


    Zhong Yehan looked at Simon Dehao sharply: "do you mean Zhong Langfu will be the future hero?"


    "I dare not. Compared with the emperor, the third prince needs more experience."


    Zhong Yehan thought: "I always think Cangzhou''s case is a bit strange. You prepare for it, and I decide to go to Cangzhou."


    Simon Dehao was surprised: "what, is the emperor going to leave Beijing?"


    Zhong Yehan nodded: "don''t make it public. I want to pay a private visit. Just follow me. Everything is simpler. I want to see how the third man solved the case."


    Simon Dehao said: "the emperor wants to know how the third prince will solve the case. Just call him back to the capital. He doesn''t have to go there in person."


    Zhong Yehan took a sip of tea: "sitting in the deep palace, what you see and hear is not necessarily the truth. Only when you go to the people can you feel the feelings of the people. I haven''t been out for a long time. It''s time for me to exercise my muscles. "


    When Simon Dehao saw that Zhong Yehan had made up his mind, he didn''t dare to stop him: "the emperor, I''m going to prepare. I don''t know when the emperor will leave the palace?"


    Zhong Yehan thought: "tomorrow! You can take a message back to the ministers. The early court will be suspended for a few days. If there is any urgent official document, you can let the prince handle it temporarily. "


    "Yes, sir


    Dayou Cangzhou is located in the south of the capital, where the traffic is convenient. It has always been a prosperous place, and the good business opportunities brought by the travelling merchants. As a result, there are inns, teahouses, restaurants, cloth shops and banks everywhere, and even some small businesses are running here. Cangzhou became the most prosperous capital of Dayou except the capital city.


    Zhong Ye walks along Cangzhou street with Ximen Dehao and two bodyguards. From time to time, he stops to have a look at all kinds of goods on the stalls. Occasionally, he asks about people''s livelihood, such as how is the magistrate of Cangzhou? How about the public security in Cangzhou? Some eventful people really complained: "this is your first time to Cangzhou! We are good at everything here, but there are many bandits. No, there have been three burglaries in just three months. ""Why do you have so many bandits here?" Zhong Yehan is puzzled.


    "It''s not because of money. Cangzhou is rich, and some famous horses in other places are thinking about our fat. If they are looking at us, they can only think of themselves as unlucky. It''s good to lose some property. If you dare to resist, you''ve heard of Jia Xian! It just snapped! " The man made an exaggeration.


    "How does the government care?" Zhong Yehan is right. Too much money can''t be the reason for thieves'' rampage.


    "The government! Don''t mention it. As far as Duan Wenliang, the magistrate, is concerned, you are clearly the plaintiff and don''t know when you became the defendant. Let me tell you something. Last year, a widow sued her father-in-law for harassing her. It was also Duan Wenliang''s case. The final conclusion was that if the daughter-in-law didn''t seduce her father-in-law, how could the father-in-law harass her? It must be that the daughter-in-law couldn''t bear loneliness and wanted to be a red apricot. In the end, Duan Wenliang ruled that the widow''s face would be scratched, saying that your father-in-law would not be interested in you. "


    Zhong Ye''s breath is cold. This dog official has made such a fool of the common people. I''ll settle with you after I collect all the evidence!


    "Didn''t you hear that the emperor sent a prince?" Zhong Yehan is more concerned about Zhong Langfu''s performance in Cangzhou.


    As soon as the man heard this, he immediately stopped saying, "uncle, you are busy. I have something else to do." The man finished and walked away.


    A cloud rose in Zhong Yehan''s heart. If Zhong Langfu did a good job in Cangzhou, the people here would surely praise him. But just now the man seemed to be afraid of something. Is there a secret here!

 Chapter 111

    Zhong Yehan said boldly to ximende behind him, "is there a better teahouse here? Let''s sit in the teahouse. Maybe we can hear some news."


    Simon Dehao looked at Zhong Yehan in embarrassment: "Sir, we''d better go to Cangzhou yamen! It''s not very safe here. " Simon Dehao also vaguely felt that it was wrong. Did the three princes do anything wrong? Otherwise, why did the people in Cangzhou avoid talking about him!


    Zhong Yehan waved his hand: "don''t worry, find a teahouse first. You see, there''s one over there." Along the direction of Zhong Yehan''s fingers, there is a teahouse, which is also a two-story building. Its facade is very big. From a distance, there are many guests, and it seems that it is full of guests.


    Zhong Yehan quickened his pace: "go, go, let''s have a rest there for a while."


    Zhong Yehan, no matter whether Simon Dehao agrees or not, goes straight to the teahouse. Zhong Yehan went into the teahouse and went upstairs. He sat down in a window seat. The second child immediately served hot tea: "my dear guests, do you want to order cakes?"


    Zhong Yehan nodded: "yes, you can order it casually. Let''s have a taste."


    "Good!" The shopkeeper agreed to go in.


    The teahouse is talking about storytelling. Storytelling is a popular entertainment in ancient China. In that cold weapon era, people only rely on the iron mouth of storytellers to create heroes.


    At this time, there were several young people at the table next door, who were shouting to listen to Bao Zheng''s case: "Hello! Storyteller, why do you always talk about this paragraph? We like to listen to Bao Zheng''s judgment. Today, let''s talk about the case of Jimei instead! "


    Several people echoed: "that is, you talk about the use of these people, have you ever seen Feixia, or say something practical to our common people."


    The storyteller was a middle-aged man in his forties, wearing a long robe. Seeing that everyone liked to listen to Bao Zheng''s plays, he said, "good! Then I''ll tell you a little bit, Bao Zheng''s civet cat changed for the prince! "


    Zhong Ye coughed softly and asked the young people, "why do you like to listen to the stories of solving cases when you are young? Isn''t martial arts very good?"


    The young man shook his head: "Mr. old man, what we common people lack is not great Xia. Those great Xia are all nonsense in books. In fact, there are no great Xia. What we lack in Cangzhou is Bao Qingtian, who is as good as God in solving cases! "


    Zhong Yehan picked up the tea cup and came over, then sat down at their table: "do you mind if I sit here?"


    "Of course, whatever you like!"


    Zhong Yehan took a sip of tea and said, "Lao Jiu is a businessman in the past. I heard that Cangzhou is not peaceful. Is there such a thing?"


    A young man in his twenties said, "that''s not true. I advise you to sleep at night for a long time. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die."


    "Is it so horrible?"


    "Of course, every house is closed in the evening, and the street is even quieter. If you don''t believe you can see it tonight."


    "Ah! It is very serious. Does the government care? "


    "What the hell! Duan Wenliang, the magistrate of Cangzhou, will also break several romantic cases. What''s more, the new prince is a muddleheaded one. "


    Next to a slightly older man quickly stopped him: "you don''t want to die, what nonsense!"


    Zhong Yehan immediately understood that the son I sent didn''t look very good: "ha ha, little brother, can you tell me how the prince solved the case? But I heard that he solved the unruly case! "


    The young man was frightened by the middle-aged man just now, and quickly shook his head: "I don''t know, you''d better ask someone else!"


    Zhong Yehan understood as soon as he heard that the young man was afraid of getting into trouble! It''s a big crime to talk about a prince in private, not to mention slandering a prince! Zhong Yehan took a sip of tea and was about to leave when suddenly a thin middle-aged man came across. He laughed at Zhong Yehan: "my guest, are you from other places?"


    Zhong Yehan nodded: "yes, I''m in a small business. What''s my advice when I pass by here?"


    The thin man took a look at Zhong Yehan: "I don''t dare to be a teacher. I just want to know why the old man is so interested in the prince?"


    Zhong Ye cold a Leng, the heart says this wants to do what, is he a person of the government?


    "Lao Jiu is just a businessman. He occasionally writes something. If the prince has any deeds today, he just chooses to write them into Lao Jiu''s articles. In the future, if any storyteller is interested, he can publicize them."


    The thin man looked up and down at Zhong Yehan, and suddenly his face changed: "write something and return it to the merchants. I think you are a rogue. Come on! Take this old man up The skinny just finished, suddenly from the side rushed over a few wearing a number of Yamen uniform, they looked at Zhong Ye Han with covetous eyes.


    Simon Dehao, sitting on one side, was furious. He patted the table: "bold, who are you? How can you arrest people in broad daylight?"


    The skinny man pointed to the Yamen servants: "can''t you see that we are from Cangzhou Prefecture. You talk privately that the prince is a big crime. Take it away for me!"


    Simon Dehao yelled: "who dares! You know who he is... "Zhong Yehan didn''t wait for Simon Dehao to finish his words, and waved his hand: "good! I don''t believe I''ll go with you. Just a few words, you can convict me! "


    Simon Dehao understood as soon as he heard that the emperor wanted to test Cangzhou Prefecture magistrate Duan Wenliang: "good! I''ll go, too


    The two bodyguards behind Zhong Yehan also leaned over. At this time, as long as Zhong Yehan or Ximen Dehao gave an order, they would beat these yamen servants to pieces.


    However, the two old men were silent, and they had the meaning that they would not go into the tiger''s den to get the tiger''s son. The host didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to make their own opinions, so they had to watch the development of the situation eagerly.


    Zhong Yehan stood up: "good, good, good, I don''t believe it. There is still something unreasonable about this great blessing."


    As soon as the skinny man waved his hand, several yamen servants would take people. Zhong Yehan waved his hand: "don''t bother, I will go by myself!"


    Those yamen servants, who are in charge of that, immediately tied up Zhong Yehan. Simon Dehao was shocked: "you slaves, how dare you..."


    "What, you dare say we are slaves, tied up!" With the thin man''s order, the Yamen servants immediately tied up Ximen Dehao. Simon Dehao looks directly at Zhong Yehan and says, "emperor, it''s time for you to show your identity. Otherwise, if you go to prison, you may suffer some losses. You''ll regret it and forget it.".


    However, Zhong Yehan didn''t care at all. He walked out of the teahouse calmly. The tea drinkers looked at each other timidly and didn''t dare to say a word more for fear of getting into trouble.


    Zhong Ye cold heart a burst of desolation, the Cangzhou magistrate, the local governance into this way, really should kill!


    Who is that skinny guy? How can he be so good! In fact, he is no one else. He is Wu Hongwei, the nephew of Cangzhou magistrate Duan Wenliang. This boy has nothing to do with a group of Yamen servants to arrest people all day long. Especially those who dare to talk about the third prince, they should be in prison. To say that Wu Hongwei and his uncle are birds of a feather. In order to please the prince, they try their best to flatter him. They flattered the prince not only in words but also in deeds.

 Chapter 112

    Therefore, Zhong Langfu''s time in Cangzhou should be more pleasant. He ate fish and meat in the daytime and waited on beautiful girls in the evening, which made the prince not want to go back to the capital. Why should I go back to that place? How nice it is to be here! What you eat is delicacies, what you play is gorgeous beauty. What a pity in this life!


    On this day, Zhong Langfu was playing a vulgar game with a coquettish beauty in his hand. Duan Wenliang came in and said, "Oh, your highness, you are such a genius that you can come up with such a wonderful game. I admire you, I admire you!" Duan Wenliang has been in the officialdom for so many years, and his skill of flattery is very good. Before he can see what Zhong Langfu is playing, he flatters him.


    Zhong Langfu chuckled: "magistrate Duan, you are exaggerating too much. My highness hasn''t started playing yet. How do you know I''m playing a wonderful game?" Yes! Zhong Langfu is right! You have to have a basis for flattering! You can''t just shoot.


    Duan Wenliang turned his eyes: "the game your highness played must be unheard of by your highness. Let your highness guess." Duan Wenliang looked at the dice on the table, "Your Highness must play dice with qinger girl."


    Zhong longfu looked at Duan Wenliang with disdain: "all fools know that his highness and Qing''er are playing dice. What do you say the loser should do?"


    Duan Wenliang said with a smile: "it must be, it must be. If you lose, take off one coat at a time, don''t you think so, your highness?"


    Zhong Lang Fu shook his head: "no, guess again."


    Duan Wenliang frowned: "that is, who lost to take off two clothes?"


    Zhong Langfu still shook his head: "why do you always want to take off people''s clothes? If you don''t think about it, how embarrassing it would be if your highness lost."


    Duan Wenliang said with a smile: "Your Highness is wise and powerful. How can you lose? It must be Qing''er. Do you think it is Qing''er?"


    That green son lightly opens vermilion lips, the facial expression is tiny red: "adult, you say right, little woman a common man, how can win today''s Prince three Highnesses!"


    Zhong Lang Fu touched Qing''er''s face and said with a smile, "you''re so damn sweet. Come and kiss me!"


    Qing''er quickly dodged back and said, "Your Highness, the adults are still here!"


    Duan Wenliang understood, he immediately arched: "Oh, oh. I''ll leave, I''ll leave! "


    "Don''t go. You haven''t guessed what game your highness is playing with qinger! Guess Zhong Langfu did not rush Duan Wenliang to leave.


    Duan Wenliang scratched his head to see if it was true: "Your Highness, I can''t guess."


    Looking at miss Qing''er, Zhong longfu said with pride, "Mr. Duan is a good judge, but guessing is not so good. Would you like to tell Mr. Duan?"


    Hearing this, Qing''er blushed: "Your Highness, you are so bad! How can such a thing make a little girl talk! "


    "Shy! Ha ha, Qing''er is so shy that she looks good! " Zhong Langfu laughed. He turned to look at Duan Wenliang: "Mr. Duan,


    can''t you guess?"


    "I''m stupid. I really can''t guess." Duan Wenliang showed a humble expression.


    "Will your highness tell you?" Zhong Langfu asked mysteriously.


    "Good, good, yes, your highness, you said, and let me open my eyes." Duan Wenliang said endlessly.


    Zhong longfu swallowed: "I''ll tell you! The game that my highness and qinger play! That is, the winner takes off his clothes. Ha ha ha ha... "


    Duan Wenliang was a little stunned, and then he began to smile. He raised his thumb: "Your Highness is really a genius! I''ve come up with such a creative game. This game is not only creative, but also reasonable


    "Oh! It''s reasonable. How do you say it''s reasonable? "


    Duan Wenliang''s eyes turned: "Your Highness, please think how many beauties in the world are willing to undress in front of your highness, but they are not qualified. Even if a beautiful woman like Qing''er wants to flatter her highness, she has to win. Does your highness understand this right?"


    This time, Zhong Langfu convinced the magistrate in front of him. What is boasting and flattering, and what is flattering, he played to the extreme.


    "You are a good talker. If your highness develops in the future, he will take you with him."


    On hearing this, Duan Wenliang was so happy that he forgot to scratch. He knelt down and kowtowed: "thank you, your highness, thank you Duan Wenliang fawns on Zhong Langfu and finally hears some good words like reward. You know, this is the prince. If he wants to be developed, he means to inherit the grand unification. If he becomes an emperor and takes me with him, I am not the prime minister. What is that! Hee hee! My Duan Wenliang is not far away from the time of development.


    Duan Wenliang said and stood up with joy, a servant rushed to report that his nephew asked to see him. Duan Wenliang waved his hand and asked the servant to go out first. Then he flattered Zhong Langfu with a smile: "Your Highness, go on. I have something to deal with. I''ll leave first."


    Duan Wenliang then turned and went out. As soon as he got to the door, he saw his nephew Wu Hongwei coming over with a playful smile: "uncle, I arrested two people who slandered the third prince for you today. Do you have a look?"Duan Wenliang raised his head: "what did they slander the third prince?"


    Wu Hongwei thought, "nephew, I caught two old men this time. One of them was talking about the third highness behind his back. I thought it was disrespectful to the third highness, so I caught him."


    "And where are they?"


    "It''s just above the lobby. If my uncle doesn''t judge me, I''ll put them directly in jail."


    "Don''t worry. My uncle is free today and in a good mood. Take me to have a look."


    Hearing this, Wu Hongwei quickly led the way, "OK, OK, these two old guys are standing in front of the hall."


    Duan Wenliang went up to the hall with his mouth curled. There were two old men standing at the bottom of the hall. They didn''t look like ordinary people, at least rich people.


    "Who is standing at the bottom of the hall? Why don''t you kneel when you see my official?" Duan Wenliang''s sentence has been recited thoroughly. He doesn''t have to think about it at all.


    Zhong Yehan didn''t speak. Simon dehoney couldn''t keep his temper: "you dog officer, you can''t come to meet the emperor!"


    Duan Wenliang didn''t seem to understand: "what do you say? Who is the emperor


    "Blind your dog''s eyes, this is the long live Lord standing next to me. If you don''t want to die, kneel down for me!"


    Duan Wenliang looked at Zhong Yehan suspiciously and said, "you said you were the emperor, but I came to ask you what the third prince looks like today. Is he tall or fat, ugly or handsome?"


    Zhong Yehan spoke, but he didn''t answer Duan Wenliang''s question directly. Instead, he said, "I heard that Cangzhou under your rule has a bad law and order. I''ve come here specially to have a look. I''ve heard that the people in the street say your surname is Duan, but they don''t have a strong ability to solve cases. I''ll let you judge whether I''m the emperor or not


    Duan Wenliang was surprised when he saw Zhong Yehan''s style. He has long heard that the emperor is a rare emperor of Ming Dynasty. Looking at the old man, he is quite similar.

 Chapter 113

    "Long live you are today?"


    "I want you to judge."


    Duan Wenliang revolved around Zhong Yehan for a few times: "wait a moment, I''ll invite a person to come out, and then the truth will come out."


    "Did you ask Zhong Langfu to identify it?" Zhong Yehan first broke Duan Wenliang''s mind.


    Duan Wenliang nodded in a hurry: "yes, yes, you two just wait a moment. The next officer will come right away."


    Duan Wenliang ran into the inner room in a hurry. At this time, he saw that Zhong Langfu was only addicted to a pair of underpants. I don''t know what''s going on. He''s very lucky today. Every time he wins over qinger, he has to keep his promise. If this paragraph of Wenliang comes so late, it''s estimated that our third prince will meet with each other naked and candidly.


    "Your Highness, your highness, this is..." Duan Wenliang was so anxious that he didn''t know how to flatter him.


    Zhong Langfu said with a smile: "my highness is very lucky today. You can see that girl qinger is still well-dressed, but I have very few here. Do you think this rule should be changed?"


    Qing''er said with a smile: "Your Highness doesn''t mean what he says. How can you change the rules you set?"


    Zhong Langfu looked at Qing''er in a daze: "does Qing''er have to look at his highness and show her true face?"


    "Look what''s wrong!" Qing''er says very Rou ma.


    "You, you! You haven''t seen enough of it last night. Well, your highness will help you. Roll the dice! "


    Duan Wenliang carefully said: "Your Highness, there is a man outside. He wants to see you."


    Zhong Lang Fu picked up the dice and said, "anyone who is so boring and comes here to look for me will say that I am not here!"


    "But your highness, the man said he was your father, long live your father today!"


    On hearing this, Zhong Langfu was so surprised that he dropped the dice to the ground: "what do you say? The emperor is coming. It''s impossible!"


    Duan Wenliang also said: "I think it''s incredible, but that man''s tone seems Your highness, you''d better go and have a look! In case... "


    Zhong Lang Fu quickly got up: "good! I''ll go and have a look! "


    Zhong Langfu followed Duan Wenliang to the front hall, and saw Zhong Yehan and Ximen Dehao standing by in a bind, while several yamen servants were still watching them.


    Zhong Langfu was so surprised that he almost ran to the ground and knelt down: "father, why are you here? Who has eaten the gall of leopard and tied you up? Untie you now!"


    On hearing this, several yamen servants untied their ropes in a hurry, and then knelt down one by one to plead guilty: "the grass people don''t know that the emperor is here to make atonement!"


    Duan Wenliang was so stupid that he knelt down and crawled a few steps, crying and fell to the ground: "emperor! I have no eyes to offend the holy face. It''s a capital crime, a capital crime


    Zhong Yehan didn''t pay any attention to Duan Wenliang. He just looked at Zhong Langfu: "I''ve seen your story. How did you solve this unruly case? Please tell me more about it."


    As soon as he arrived in Cangzhou, he immediately carried out an investigation and found that it was a burglar''s robbery. So he put his strength on arresting the robbers. After several days of ambush, he finally caught several robbers. After interrogation, they also admitted that they had done the Jia Xian case, so he reported it to his father


    "The head has been found?"


    Zhong Lang Fu shook his head: "that''s not true. Although those criminals admit that they did it, they can''t tell where they are going."


    Zhong Ye cold eyebrow a wrinkly, this kid affirmation torture exacts a confession: "you used torture to them!"


    Zhong longfu nodded: "how can these rascals not be punished? If not, how can they tell the truth?"


    "Nonsense!" Zhong Yehan reprimanded, "if you use punishment, are you not afraid of their making a move?"


    "This, this, my father, my son and I can be sure that they did this unruly case, and they all willingly admitted it!"


    Zhong Yehan''s face was gloomy, and he said how such a prince could be a great responsibility. He looked at Duan Wenliang: "get up, too! Go and present all the cases this year. I''ll have a look at them myself. "


    "Yes, sir Duan Wenliang was relieved that the Emperor didn''t investigate his offense. He was relieved.


    Zhong Yehan sits in the lobby of the magistrate''s Yamen and looks at the cases that Duan Wenliang has tried. Although the records are very clear, there are not many cases, which is different from what he heard when he came here.


    Zhong Ye cold light cough: "this, Cangzhou annual incidence of these?"


    Duan Wenliang bowed to the emperor and said, "Cangzhou is governed by the emperor and the people are honest, so there are not many cases. This also shows that my great blessing is coming from a prosperous peaceful and prosperous time."


    Zhong Yehan took a sip of tea: "when I came to Cangzhou, I heard people on the street say that thieves are rampant here. Is it fake?"


    Duan Wenliang nodded: "there are indeed some thieves in Cangzhou who are very rampant. That''s just before the third prince came. Since the third prince came to Cangzhou, those thieves have fled one after another, so the number of cases this year is much less than last year." As Duan Wenliang said this, he gave Zhong Langfu a flattering look. Zhong Langfu also gave him a smile and thought he was right.Zhong Yehan looked back at Simon Dehao: "so the third prince is a talent! Where he goes, the thieves run away. This reminds me of the door god posted on the door during the Chinese New Year. When they stop at the door, the kids will not dare to enter. "


    Duan Wenliang knew that Zhong Yehan''s words were ironic, so he said hastily: "emperor, the prestige of the third prince is not blown out. Since he solved the unruly case, Cangzhou''s public security has improved, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. They all praise that we da you have a good prince!"


    Zhong Yehan was delighted by Duan Wenliang: "Oh! I didn''t know that Lang Fu had such great ability before. It seems that I have to cultivate him well


    Duan Wenliang and Zhong Langfu didn''t know what Zhong Yehan meant, so they had to stare at him.


    Seeing that they didn''t understand, Zhong Yehan pointed to Simon Dehao with his hand: "tell me, tell them everything we heard in the teahouse."


    Simon Dehao is Zhong Langfu''s man, he naturally can''t say bad things about him: "emperor, how long has the third prince been in Cangzhou? The security of a place is related to many factors. It''s not a matter of one day to improve it. It''s like treating a disease. You have to take your time. The so-called disease comes like a mountain and goes like a thread. You can''t be in a hurry."


    Of course, Zhong Yehan didn''t know that Ximen Dehao was Zhong Langfu''s man. He thought he was saying something polite: "don''t trust him. If Langfu had made great achievements, the people of Cangzhou would naturally see him. But now, in order not to let the people talk about you, you let the yamen officers arrest the people who talked about you everywhere. If I hadn''t talked about you for a few words, I wouldn''t have seen you so soon!"


    When Duan Wenliang heard this, he was so scared that he fell to his knees and kowtowed: "the emperor, the old minister is also to maintain the majesty of the royal family! Although the means are a little extreme, I can learn from my loyalty. "


    Zhong Yehan scolded: "and you, do you know how Cangzhou people talk about you? You make a fool of the common people and make a muddle headed case. You are a muddle headed official. " Zhong Yehan is about to punish Duan Wenliang. Suddenly there are several noises outside, and some big men rush in.

 Chapter 114

    Zhong Yehan saw that they were the two bodyguards he had brought. I saw them intervene: "see the emperor!"


    Zhong Yehan was a little annoyed and said, "what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    One of the bodyguards threw a fist: "tell the emperor, the capital is urgent. Because it''s urgent, the little one is reckless. " He said, passing a secret letter. Zhong Yehan took it and opened it. His face changed greatly: "Langfu, Dehao, follow me to Beijing immediately."


    Seeing that Zhong Yehan''s expression was wrong, Simon Dehao asked quickly, "what happened, emperor?"


    Zhong Yehan''s face was angry: "it''s the prince. He took advantage of me to leave Beijing and frequently transferred troops. The defense of the capital has been changed by him. The commander stationed in the West camp has also been changed. What does the prince want to do?"


    Simon Dehao is also full of surprise: "emperor, the prince''s intention is very obvious, emperor, you can''t be soft!"


    Zhong Yehan is also remorseful. He didn''t expect that the prince would take risks. He didn''t say that he would abolish him. How could he take the lead?


    As a matter of fact, the crown prince has been plotting against us for a long time. Since his corruption case was reported, although his father did not blame him, we can see from his father''s eyes that his position as the crown prince is in danger. This time, his father sent Zhong Langfu, his third brother, to Cangzhou to find a way out. This is a clear experience for him. If he does live up to expectations, it''s only a matter of time before he is abandoned.


    Zhong langyao asked his best friend Zhong Langxi to discuss with him, and Zhong Langxi strongly supported him. Since Zheng Shufei''s stomach was enlarged by herself and Herod made a fool of herself, her father sent Zheng Shufei to the north mountain resort. People there said that as soon as Zheng Shufei arrived there, her baby was knocked out, and then Zheng Shufei was arranged to do hard work in the laundry room. Zhong Langxi is even more heartbroken after hearing this. He wants to see Zheng Shufei in person several times, but he is stopped by the prince.


    Without his father''s permission, any Prince is not allowed to leave Beijing without permission. If he finds out to see Zheng Shufei again, Zhong Langxi will be in prison. Zhong Langxi also thinks that it''s too risky to go to the summer resort. His father has already put up with his absurd behavior, and he can''t challenge his father''s bottom line any more.


    However, Zhong Langxi was distressed at the thought of the delicate beauty doing heavy work, and he cried several times. Zhong langyao had no choice but to comfort him.


    The emperor went to Cangzhou this time, and the chance finally came. When the two of them got their confidants, the plan of usurping the throne came out. First of all, the Crown Prince changed the defense of the capital as a supervisor of the state, and then changed the key positions into his confidants. What''s more vicious is that the prince also sent assassins to ambush the emperor on his way back to Beijing. At that time, he pretended to be a robber and killed the emperor.


    How could Zhong Yehan be so easy to deal with? When he got the news, he immediately took Zhong Langfu to take a detour to Nanying, which was stationed near Cangzhou. Because Nanying is far away from the capital, Zhong langyao has not had time to change his general. Zhong Yehan took these soldiers around a big circle to enter the capital. When he entered the palace, Zhong langyao found out. However, he found that it was too late. At this time, if he went to the palace to stab the king, the risk was too great. Even if he got away with it, those loyal ministers would rise up to rebel. In addition, Zhong Langyu now has a heavy army, so he did not dare to take such a risk.


    Zhong Yehan didn''t immediately attack the prince when he returned to the palace. He knew that the prince was like a Tiger now. If he was forced to hurry, he would jump over the wall in a hurry. Zhong Yehan inquired about some court affairs as usual, and asked why he changed generals frequently.


    Zhong Lang Yao had already made up the lie: "father, this is just a normal routine transfer. Does not father change the generals every three years?"


    Of course, Zhong Yehan doesn''t go deep into it. It''s only less than a year. You''ll change generals. The trickiness is self-evident. However, Zhong Yehan didn''t say anything. He just asked the general who was replaced.


    Zhong langyao said his name one by one. Zhong Yehan thought, "I''m not familiar with the people you mentioned. Tomorrow you will come here and I''ll have a look."


    "My son, obey the order!" With that, Zhong langyao retreated.


    Zhong Langxi was waiting outside: "brother Prince, how are you? Are you ok?"


    Zhong Lang Yao waved his hand: "nothing is nothing. The old man wants to see the generals like Rand. I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal that these generals will change back. If your father is not satisfied, you can''t help it."


    Zhong langyao was still not at ease: "I''m not afraid of this. I''m afraid that some guy can''t carry it. It''s a disaster to tell us our plan."


    Zhong Langxi said with a smile: "the prince is worried too much. They said that they can''t escape the relationship. You can rest assured!"


    Zhong langyao was a little relieved. As expected, these generals didn''t reveal anything about the prince''s rebellion. But unexpectedly, Zhong Yehan changed his position back. What they did before and what they still do now. Although these generals were angry, they could not help it. They were emperors, so they had to obey their orders if they wanted to live.


    When these generals returned to their respective positions, Zhong Yehan immediately announced in the early dynasty that the crown prince would be temporarily abolished and put into prison. Zhong langyao cried out that he was wronged. Zhong Yehan told all the bad things that the prince had done one by one, especially the last time he tried to rebel. Zhong Yehan said with tears in his eyes: "you are not my son after all. I love you so much before. How can you be so cruel that you want my life!"Zhong langyao denied in every way: "my father, I don''t have any children''s ministers. You have heard the slander of a thief. He has bad intentions. He wants to alienate the relationship between my father and my children''s ministers. You can''t be fooled, my father!"


    Zhong Yehan waved his hand: "even if you don''t plan against it, there will be corruption and selling officials! You''d better go to the prison of the Ministry of punishment and think about it. Take it away


    The bodyguards came: "prince, please!"


    Zhong langyao still refused to leave: "father, my son is wrong, so please go around my son."


    When Zhong Yehan saw Zhong langyao''s soft words, he couldn''t bear it. To be honest, he loved his son very much, but he went too far. I forgive him again and again. This time, I won''t be soft: "go! I''ll see you in a few days. I''ll see if I have anything to say. "


    Seeing off the prince, Zhong Yehan felt sad for a while: "well, the prince''s business is here. Do you have anything else to do?"


    Hussar general sun Dinghai went out of the squad and said, "Los Angeles has come to report. The state of Yuli has attacked Los Angeles again. The fourth Prince has killed the enemy bravely and finally recovered Los Angeles. This is the good news for Los Angeles." Sun Dinghai finished and handed over a play book.


    Zhong Yehan took it over and looked at it carefully, and the haze in his heart cleared away: "Lao Si did a good job. He knew the truth of retreating and leading the snake out of the hole, OK! Good! Good


    All the ministers congratulated one after another: "congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor."


    Zhong Yehan suddenly flashed an idea. Although Zhong Langyu was not born directly, he has been doing well recently. Can he become the prince? Zhong Yehan originally wanted to cultivate Zhong Langfu, but the third prince Zhong Langfu was really brave and resourceless. His trip to Cangzhou revealed his weakness.

 Chapter 115

    "Well, I want the fourth prince to go to Beijing. What do you think?" At this time, Zhong Yehan began to pay attention to Zhong Langyu. The first thing he had to do was to recruit Zhong Langyu back to the capital, and then train him. If he was a talent, I would really make him the crown prince.


    All the ministers agreed: "I will abide by the holy will."


    Zhong Yehan nodded: "since you don''t have any opinions, let''s make a plan! However, this person who goes to Los Angeles has to be discussed. After all, there can''t be without a coach in Los Angeles


    So the ministers began to discuss again, and finally they reached a consensus that the third prince should go to Los Angeles. Zhong Yehan thought so. The third prince was brave but not resourceful, especially in governing the country. He asked him to go to the frontier to experience and strive to be a general guarding the border.


    Will, Zhong Langyu with silly concubine Xi weak Xuan into Beijing. Cherish weak Xuan is ten thousand don''t give up, just as didn''t give up to leave the capital at the beginning. Murong childe, Su shaokai, where are you? Do we still have a chance to meet? Xi weak Xuan sitting in the bumpy carriage, thoughts fly far away.


    Zhong Langyu''s mood is quite different from Xi Xiaoxuan''s. He has already been informed that the crown prince has been abolished, and Zhong Langfu, the third elder brother, will replace him. Only the second brother and himself are left in the capital. He is getting closer and closer to the crown prince. Thinking of these, Zhong Langyu''s heart can''t be calm for a long time: "Xuanxuan, if Yuyu becomes the crown prince, would you like to be Yuyu''s crown princess?"


    Xi weakly Xuan didn''t even think about it: "of course Xuanxuan would like to. Xuanxuan is Yuyu''s Princess and Yuyu is the prince Gee! Are you really going to be the prince? "


    Zhong Langyu said with a smile: "I''m just asking. I heard that the prince brother has been abolished. I''m also the son of my father. It''s reasonable to want to be the prince. It''s just you. When can you be my real concubine?"


    Xi weak Xuan see Zhong Langyu and asked this sensitive topic, is really some hard to answer, no matter in which year to play cheating is not an easy job. Promise him, and feel too hasty, after all, his heart is still filled with Murong Xiaotian and Su shaokai. No! It''s a bit too much to hang out with the fourth prince. It seems that the time to make the final choice is coming, but I really didn''t think well, God! Can you help me make a choice?


    Zhong Langyu see Xi weak Xuan don''t answer, continue to gentle way: "still think of Su childe?"


    "No, I think that son of a bitch, what does the mountain king do?" Xi weak Xuan says insincerely.


    Zhong Langyu said with emotion: "I know you are childhood sweethearts, but we are the real husband and wife. Xuanxuan, we have worshipped heaven and earth. Although you haven''t been my real wife for one day, I''ll wait for this day all the time. Xuanxuan, marry me! How are you


    Xi weak Xuan lowered his head further: "Yuyu, you are so strange today! What a real couple? Aren''t we real couples yet? "


    Zhong Langyu grabs Xi weak Xuan''s hand: "I don''t know if you really don''t understand or don''t understand, but intuition tells me that you are perfunctory again, otherwise we are in the same bed for so many days, I can''t have no chance, you must understand."


    Xi weak Xuan looked at Zhong Langyu''s deep eyes: "do you really like Xuan Xuan?"


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "fool, my favorite is Xuanxuan you."


    "But, but I remember you used to hate me." Xi weak Xuan retorts a way.


    Zhong Langyu nodded frankly: "yes, I admit that when you first came here, Yuyu didn''t like you very much, or even hated you, but you were different then from you now. I remember that you always had two small runny noses under your nose at that time, and there was a trace of saliva on your dirty mouth, but now you are not like this, Yuyu dare not Sure your brain is not good, at least Xuanxuan in appearance is not so annoying, and even lovely


    The first time I heard Zhong Langyu''s explicit praise, Xi weakly Xuan blushed: "I hate it, how can I praise others like this!"


    Zhong Langyu embraces Xi weak Xuan''s shoulder and rubs her into his arms. At this time, only happiness was left in Xi weak Xuan''s heart. She forgot all about Su shaokai and Murong.


    Just when they were immersed in happiness, there was a sudden chaos in front of them. The bodyguards pulled out their swords and guns one after another. Qiu Xin, the captain of the bodyguard, yelled: "protect the marshal, protect the marshal!"


    As soon as Qiu Xin''s voice fell, a group of masked people swarmed up. Their goal seemed to be very clear, that is, to kill Zhong Langyu. Qiu Xin snapped: "who are you, do you know who is on the carriage?"


    That group of masked people didn''t answer at all. Waving a knife and gun was a series of cutting and killing. Qiu Xin quickly commanded the bodyguard to fight with the masked people. Obviously, these masked people have received strict training. They are strong and have excellent martial arts skills. Soon, these bodyguards can''t stop them. Xi weak Xuan quickly shouts: "you don''t need array to deal with these robbers!"


    Those bodyguards suddenly wake up, they immediately formed a group of eleven, formed a mandarin duck array. Those masked people don''t know how powerful they are, but they still rely on their own martial arts. However, they are wrong. The subtlety of the mandarin duck array is the cooperation between them. This seamless cooperation makes these masked people feel powerful. Otherwise, Qi Jiguang was the greatest general of the Ming Dynasty, and his invention of Yuanyang array was unique. After half an hour''s fighting, the victory was quickly divided. Those masked people left hundreds of corpses and fled.Zhong Langyu was stunned. When was his bodyguard trained so strongly by Xi weak Xuan? Weak Xuan, I love you so much! Zhong Langyu even kisses Xi weak Xuan''s face in full view of the public: "you are so powerful!"


    Xi weak Xuan quickly pushed him away: "Oh! What are you doing


    Zhong Langyu was so excited that he jumped out of the carriage and looked at the guards kindly: "that''s great. That''s great. Go and have a look. What''s the origin of these masked people?"


    The bodyguards immediately pulled down the masked bodies on the ground, but it was strange that none of them knew each other, and they were still dead, and none of them survived. After reading it, Qiu Xin said to Zhong Langyu, "Mr. Wang, we don''t know these people. They may be from heaven and earth, or they may be..." Qiu Xin didn''t dare to go on. It might have been sent by the prince. Because these two forces are the only ones who want to do harm to the fourth prince.


    Zhong Langyu also thought of this. He also knew the cruelty of the battle between the crown prince and the crown prince. Although the crown prince was abolished, his remaining party was still there, and he was in the limelight. It was inevitable that he would be envied by others. It seems that he should be careful in the future.


    The capital finally arrived. Zhong Yehan met Zhong Langyu with the highest standard. He went out of the city to meet Zhong Langyu. The emperor went out of the city to meet the prince, which is unique in the history of Dayou.


    Zhong Langyu was moved to tears, he walked a few steps, knelt down and kowtowed: "father, how dare I work for my father, I really kill my son!"


    Zhong Yehan helped him with his hand: "you have made immortal contributions to da you. I want to praise you. I officially appoint you prince, Prince Yin!"

 Chapter 116

    Zhong Langyu kowtowed and said, "how dare you accept this honor? It''s the result of all the officers and men fighting together. Where can you make such a great contribution?"


    Zhong Yehan led Zhong Langyu to the city: "Hu Feiying is a piece of my heart. You can easily take back the military power. With this, I give you prince, and you deserve it. What''s more, you''ve defeated the attacks of Yuri many times, making the South as solid as gold. I have to thank you


    "Father Zhong Langyu was so moved that he almost burst into tears. "Father, I don''t dare to be my son''s minister. Father, stop talking. I''m ashamed of my son''s minister!"


    Zhong Yehan looked at Xi weak Xuan behind him in a twinkling of an eye: "I heard that weak Xuan also made great achievements in the Los Angeles defense war. Is that the case?"


    Xi weak Xuan a smile: "thank father emperor, that is weak Xuan sudden fancy, playful."


    "Ha ha, playful people can also make great contributions. The memorial of Langyu can praise you as if you were a flower. Tell your father quickly, how do you play?"


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "that is, weak Xuan let people boil the dung, and then pour it under the city tower. The soldiers were so hot that they screamed. I think there was a bad smell. Father, please think that the stool is very smelly, and then take it to burn..."


    "Xuanxuan, don''t say any more." Zhong Langyu immediately stopped him, knowing that it was disrespectful to say this in front of his father.


    Zhong Yehan waved his hand: "if it''s OK, just let her say. I''ll listen to how my daughter-in-law shows her great power. Ha ha!"


    Zhong Ye cold let Xi weak Xuan said, Xi weak Xuan down embarrassed: "father, these are the next three things, don''t say it!"


    Zhong Langyu also said: "yes, yes! Father Huang or don''t listen, weak Xuan make of those things really don''t put on the table


    Zhong Yehan shook his head: "you are not right. In war, where are the rules? Whoever can win the final victory is right. Everything else is empty. Are you right, weak Xuan?"


    Xi weakly Xuan nodded vigorously: "father Huang is right, Xuan Xuan did not expect father Huang to be so open-minded, unlike some people, young, brain is rigid!"


    Zhong Yehan laughed: "weak Xuan! I didn''t expect that you went to Los Angeles, and your brain became bright. It seems that you have to go out often, which is good for you. "


    "Thank you, father!" Xi weak Xuan relies on Zhong Yehan''s support and stares at Zhong Langyu hard. "Do you hear me? I''m not allowed to be locked in the palace in the future. I''ll become more and more stupid that way."


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhong Yehan laughed more and more.


    Zhong Lanyu quickly turned the topic aside: "father, where is Hu Feiying now?"


    Zhong Yehan said: "I really wanted him to be the prime minister, but he asked for his retirement. I had to build a courtyard for him in the capital to live his life there. You can go to see him when you have time. After all, you have contact with him."


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "my father is wise. He didn''t investigate his previous disrespect. If he were a son''s minister..."


    Zhong Ye is cold a Leng: "change to do you how?"? Are you going to kill him? Remember, to be a wise king, you must know how to forgive. One more enemy is better than one more friend. Don''t kill everything. In that case, over time, you will become a lonely family! "


    "What my father said is that my son has been taught!" Zhong Langyu said humbly.


    Zhong ye came to the court with Zhong Langyu. He officially declared that Zhong Langyu was the prince of Yin, and then gave a banquet to the officials. Some old princes took this rare opportunity to intercede for their master, hoping that the emperor would forgive his highness.


    Zhong Yehan turns his eyes to Zhong Langyu: "your elder brother committed the crime of treason and is now imprisoned in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. How do you think to deal with it?"


    Zhong Langyu thought: "all the children''s ministers should be dealt with by the emperor."


    "No, father wants to hear from you."


    Zhong Langyu''s ideological struggle at this time can be described as fierce. Should I drop a stone from the well or send charcoal in the snow? If I send charcoal in the snow, in case the prince is free, and I''m facing a crisis, the assassins on the road don''t know if the prince sent someone. It''s too bad for me to speak for him. As Zhong Langyu was about to speak, Xi weakly Xuan stood up: "brother Prince is locked up. Yuyu, didn''t you say you wanted to intercede for brother Prince? Now the emperor asked you, why don''t you speak?"


    Xi weak Xuan such a stir, Zhong Langyu had to say: "yes! Yes! The prince''s brother is no longer right. He is also the son of his father. The father should let him go and let him go! "


    Zhong Yehan nods. He is not very satisfied with Zhong Langyu''s performance today. He asks him how to deal with the prince to see if he has brotherhood. Seeing that he has hesitated for so long shows that he has selfishness.


    "I know what you mean, OK! Keep drinking The drink didn''t end until dark.


    Xiweakly Xuan finally returned to the former palace, where she was too familiar. She lived in this place when she came. In a sense, this is her birthplace.


    What Xi weakly Xuan has to do is to place the wolf dogs. She is not willing to leave any of the wolf dogs she brought back from Los Angeles. She has kept them for a period of time. Xi weakly Xuan really has feelings for them.On this day, Xi weak Xuan takes Xiao Bai, Xiao Huang and other wolf dogs to field training. Zhong Langyu has no restrictions on her freedom, so Xi weak Xuan often goes to the field. There are many subjects for training wolf dogs. Fortunately, Xi weak Xuan was a former police officer and had been in contact with these subjects, so he is familiar with the training.


    This day, Xi weak Xuan is training, suddenly see a person in front of stealthy, as if peeping at himself. Xi weak Xuan is very angry, the consequences are very serious, Xiaobai in Xi weak Xuan''s order to run away. Time is not long, a vigorous figure ran out, the dog ran faster and faster, the man also ran more and more urgent, see about to catch up, the man turned a direction to continue to run. Xiaobai is more agile, quickly turned and rushed toward the man. Seeing that the man was about to be overtaken, the man yelled: "weak Xuan, tell it to stop, or I''ll do it!"


    Xi weak Xuan a listen to the voice feel a little familiar, and then carefully look at that person. Xi weak Xuan suddenly jumped up: "Su shaokai! How did he come? " Xi weak Xuan immediately whistled, Xiao Bai heard the order immediately stopped.


    Xi weakly Xuan immediately runs to the direction where Su shaokai stands. Su shaokai stands there panting: "Xuan Xuan, ah... "


    "Why are you here? When did you come to Beijing? " Xi weak Xuan some accidents, some moved.


    "The day before yesterday, the day before yesterday, you dog, you are running too fast. If you don''t give any more orders, I will use darts!" Su shaokai said, his meaning is very obvious. If it wasn''t for your dog, I would kill it with a dart.


    "You dare!" Xi weak Xuan Jiao hums a way, "if you dare to move small white, I don''t finish with you!"


    Su shaokai sat on a big stone and continued to gasp: "why don''t you have so many dogs?"


    "Why, just to deal with bad people like you!" Xi weak Xuan mouth toot very long.


    "I''m a bad man? Heaven and earth conscience, when did Su shaokai do something to hurt you? " Su shaokai said infinitely wrongly.

 Chapter 117

    Xi weak Xuan a listen to this words, just of gas just dissipated: "the other people say to laugh of, how do you know I came to capital city?"


    "You also said that if you didn''t tell me when you went back to Beijing, I went to Los Angeles again." Su shaokai said angrily.


    Xi weak Xuan some embarrassed: "you go to Los Angeles, I''m sorry, I''m not from another way back to the capital, did not pass through Luoyun mountain, so there is no way to inform you, how! Angry? "


    Su shaokai turned his worries into happiness: "how dare I, Su shaokai is angry with anyone, and I dare not be angry with Xuanxuan. I just blame you for not telling me, which makes me run a few more days. In this way, I seldom see you. Thanks to me."


    "Poor mouth Xi weak Xuan face scarlet, "you said the day before yesterday arrived, why not go to the palace to find me? It''s sneaky here. I thought it''s the remnant of Qiankun sect. "


    Su shaokai''s face darkened: "Xuanxuan, this is no better than Los Angeles. If the emperor knew our relationship, shaokai would be miserable. Although Su shaokai says that death is not a pity, if it implicates you, it''s shaokai''s fault. "


    Xi weak Xuan heart a shiver, this is how a man, in order to love him would rather wronged himself, do a woman actually want to marry such a man. But, but why do I waver, do I cherish weak Xuan is also a playboy, no! I''m not greedy. I''m greedy at most. Su shaokai is the best to me, and Zhong Langyu is also good to me. Sometimes he is a bit overbearing, but he has an advantage. He is the Lord, and he may be the emperor in the future. I''m really reluctant to give up Zhong Langyu. Gee! What a fish and bear''s paw!


    "What''s your plan? Are you going to follow me like this?" Xi weak Xuan asked jokingly.


    Su shaokai sighed: "I am waiting for you to remember our good old days. As long as you remember everything, you will follow me back to the grassland, because that is our real home."


    "But what if I never remember?"


    "Then I''ll wait until we get old and we die." Su shaokai''s tone was bleak and resolute.


    Xi weak Xuan moved almost no tears: "shaokai, you this is why!"


    "Xuanxuan, if you sympathize with me, come back to the grassland with me. I can guarantee that you won''t regret it. As long as you remember everything, you will find that shaokai is Xuanxuan''s favorite person."


    Xi weak Xuan looked at the distance blankly: "I don''t go, I don''t want to go to the grassland, I really don''t like that place, don''t like it!"


    Su shaokai''s face darkened: "Xuanxuan, I won''t force you, not now, not in the future, but I will wait, waiting for your memory to recover one day."


    "Where do you usually live? Don''t live in a tree at night Xi weak Xuan looked at the dense jungle.


    Su shaokai said: "now I have to live in an inn. As soon as the cottage brothers arrive, I may buy a house in the suburbs. But don''t tell Zhong Langyu about this to avoid trouble, OK?"


    "I know that if it comes to the emperor''s ears, it will be very bad for you. I will keep it a secret." Xi weak Xuan said, in the heart has a kind of unspeakable guilt, this is like I raise a second wife outside, this feeling is really his mother''s strange.


    So they sat on the grass and talked for a long time, until Xiao Huang began to agitate. Xi weak Xuan way: "I should go back, otherwise these wolf dogs are hungry."


    Su shaokai reluctantly looked at Xi weak Xuan: "will you come tomorrow?"


    "It''s not necessarily. If something happens, I may not come here. It''s not necessary to train wolf dogs every day. I bring them out when I''m in a good mood." Xi weak Xuan said toward Su shaokai waved, and then with five wolfhounds left. Su shaokai sadly and weak Xuan farewell, that look seems to be a little low. Xi weak Xuan walks and feels guilty. What am I doing! It''s troublesome whether I''m wrong or right to do this.


    Xi weak Xuan back to the palace, she gave the wolf dog to Cuiyun, and then directly back to the room. As soon as she got to the door, she heard a cry in the room. It was like a woman. What''s the matter? Is my room haunted?


    Xi weak Xuan is about to push the door, suddenly someone inside said: "Lingqian, forgive me, it''s really impossible between us, you''d better find a good family to marry!"


    Xi weak Xuan a listen, surprised, this is the voice of Zhong Langyu! Good! He dared to meet his lover at home behind my back. It was a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall. Just as she was about to kick the door, the woman inside said, "no, I will marry you even if I am a concubine."


    Xi weak Xuan a listen to angry bad, which shameless here to seduce my husband, people have clearly refused her, but also so insincere to paste in, this in the end is which son of a bitch, I have to meet her!


    Xi weak Xuan kick the door open, inside two people are scared a big jump. Zhong Langyu was embarrassed: "it''s Xuanxuan! Don''t knock when you come in. "


    Xi weak Xuan ignored him, but turned his eyes on this shameless woman. In front of Zhong Langyu stood a fair lady. Her skin was as delicate as jade. Her eyes were shining with tears. Her cherry mouth was red and delicate. She had two strands of hair on her cheek. With some beauty, her pink dress was even more graceful. But her behavior was far away from her dress, which surprised Xi weakly Xuan."Where on earth are you from? Why do you go to the palace to seduce my lord?" Xi weak Xuan momentum is compelling.


    That woman lightly Piao one eye Xi weak Xuan: "yo! You are the fool in the legend! I tell you, first of all, I''m not a wild woman. I''m Ximen Lingqian, the daughter of the great Sima Ximen Dehao in the current dynasty! "


    Return Ximen Lingqian, you might as well change your name to Ximen Qing!


    "What''s wrong with the great Sima of the current dynasty? The great Sima of the current Dynasty can seduce other people''s husbands, can''t he?" Xi weak Xuan is like a shrew.


    Simon Lingqian''s face sank: "you speak politely, what is to seduce your husband? I tell you that before you come to the capital, I''ll get on well with Langyu. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s fate, the position of the princess would not have your share!"


    Zhong Langyu quickly stopped: "Qianqian, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Nonsense? I''m lying. Isn''t it true what I said just now? I still remember clearly that you forgot all the promises you made to me! Wuwu "Ximen Lingqian has already been in tears.


    Zhong Langyu was flustered. He didn''t know how to deal with the situation. If before, Zhong Langyu would not hesitate to choose Ximen Lingqian, because Ximen Lingqian is Zhong Langyu''s first love. However, it''s different now. Zhong Langyu finds that he is more and more fond of Xiexian. However, he and Ximen Lingqian had an unforgettable love after all. They told them to give up, but they were still reluctant to give up. He had better be like Ximen Lingqian said, weak Xuan is imperial concubine, Lingqian is side imperial concubine. However, see Xi weak Xuan hysterical appearance, this kind of possibility estimate is not big.


    Xi weak Xuan is to listen to understand, this is Zhong Langyu''s first love lover came to the door, how should I do, blow her out directly? According to Xi weak Xuan''s character, she will make this kind of extreme behavior. However, Xi weak Xuan is a reasonable person. When his first love came to him, Zhong Langyu didn''t get angry and promised to have a fair competition. Now the situation is just on the contrary. Do I also give this young lady this opportunity?

 Chapter 118

    "What do you want?" Xi weak Xuan want to know each other''s bottom line, if she just came to visit, then I don''t have to be so nervous.


    "I want to marry Langyu!" Simon Lingqian said firmly.


    "What, you married Yuyu? What shall I do? "


    "What? You can be your princess, I''ll be my side princess, and we two women can serve as a husband together Simon Lingqian said very easily. In fact, it''s normal for men to take concubines in this era. If the Emperor didn''t allow it, Zhong Langyu would have married this Lingqian.


    "Yuyu, I don''t want you to be nice to her. Drive her away, drive her away!" Xi weak Xuan has no way, as long as the gas sprinkles on Zhong Langyu.


    Zhong Langyu is not in a general dilemma. He lets himself drive Ximen Lingqian away. To be honest, he is a bit reluctant to give up. Men are greedy animals, and there are not too many wives and concubines. The three palaces and six courtyards are just right. It''s better to have a house outside. Zhong Langyu is no exception. He''d better get along with each other and be a good sister.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t make trouble. Let''s sit down and discuss something. It''s impolite of you to do so." Zhong Langyu uses the strategy of delaying the war first. He plans to stabilize Xi weak Xuan first.


    Xi weak Xuan a listen to understand: "feather feather, you really plan to marry with her?"


    Zhong Langyu said, "if, if you don''t mind!"


    Xi weak Xuan angry face all changed, she didn''t expect men are so greedy, you can''t be single-minded, you three wives and four concubines, then I also come to five husband and six Han, how would you think! But no way, this is feudal society, this is the world of men, we women can only endure.


    "Well, then, if you marry her, we''ll have three people in one bed in the future?"


    Ximen Lingqian''s face is flushed by Xi weakly Xuan, and her heart says how can she speak so directly, not euphemistically. oh No wonder she is a silly concubine. That''s not her way of thinking.


    Zhong Langyu quickly explained: "it''s not three people living in one room. There are many rooms in our palace. Lingqian lives in one room, you live in one. "


    "And you, where do you live?"


    "Me!" Zhong Langyu said that it''s not easy to answer, "I, I, I live in your house today and her house tomorrow. It''s good to take turns like this."


    Xi weak Xuan wants to give him a punch, this son of a bitch is really greedy, also today and tomorrow, haven''t become the emperor, want to three palace six courtyard. I don''t want to do what you want: "no! I can''t sleep at night. If I want to get married, we can sleep together. "


    This is a big surprise to Zhong Langyu and Ximen Lingqian. It''s not that they accidentally have three people sleeping in one bed. It''s that Xi weakly Xuan unexpectedly accepts Ximen Lingqian, which makes Zhong Langyu and Ximen Lingqian really surprised.


    "So you agree?" Zhong Langyu asked with staring eyes.


    "I don''t agree. You like her and she likes you. What can I do. Just, just don''t sleep beside you at night. I really can''t sleep. If you really want to marry her, you have to make do with it. " Xi weak Xuan is actually in a dilemma for them. It''s not so easy to get married. We three sleep together to see how intimate you are at night!


    Zhong Langyu was overjoyed. He hugged Xi weak Xuan and said, "Xuan Xuan, I didn''t expect you to be such a reasonable person. Yu Yu likes you so much."


    Xi weak Xuan suppressed his anger and forced his face to smile: "hee hee, Yuyu is also very good! When Kaikai and Xuanxuan are together, don''t you have no problem? Let''s do it! When Kaikai comes, we''ll sleep in one bed for four. Do you think that''s ok? "


    Zhong Langyu is dizzy! Four people? Two men and two women? My God! Also you can say: "Xuan Xuan, I''m afraid it''s not suitable!"


    "What''s wrong with this? Yuyu and she sleep over there, Xuanxuan and Kaikai sleep over here. Let''s talk in private, so that the problems can''t be solved! Hee hee


    If I marry Ximen Lingqian, Xuanxuan''s feelings will fall to Su shaokai. Although Su shaokai is not here now, if he comes, I won''t be in trouble!


    Whether Zhong Langyu agrees or not is not: "Xuanxuan, now the rich families of Dayou have three wives and four concubines. Yuyu, it''s not too much for me to marry a side concubine. If you don''t mind, how about waiting for me to play my father Ming and marry Ximen Lingqian?"


    Xi weak Xuan in the heart secretly scolds, you are iron heart want to take concubine, that good! I''ll help you.


    "Do what you like!" Xi weak Xuan finished and went out in a huff. Zhong Langyu looked at Ximen Lingqian in embarrassment: "or forget it! You see weak Xuan like that, must be angry. "


    "If she''s angry, you don''t want me! What did you say to me before? Now that you have a new person, you dislike me. Isn''t it true that Ximen Lingqian has given up to be a side concubine? What do you want from me! Wu Wu... " Simon Lingqian kept sobbing, looking weak and pitiful.


    Zhong Langyu was a little impatient and put his hand around her shoulder: "Lingqian, listen to me."


    "Don''t touch me. If you like a fool, go to her." Simon Lingqian angrily pushes Zhong Langyu away.Zhong Langyu is in a dilemma: "Lingqian, I can''t just tell you what happened to Nai side imperial concubine. I''ll invite my father to play. If my father is still like a few years ago, I can''t help it."


    Simon Lingqian heard more and more sad: "you really let me down. You are afraid of the wolf before and the tiger after. You are still not a man. If your father and emperor do not agree, you will not ask the Empress Dowager. This time you have made such a great contribution, won''t he agree to this little request?"


    Zhong Langyu thinks, right! Now my father dotes on him. Why don''t I take this opportunity to make it clear to him that all the other princes have no children except the prince who has children. When the prince is abolished, my father must be anxious to hold other grandchildren. Why don''t I play this card!


    "Good! I''ll go into the palace and say to my father, "as long as my father agrees, I won''t care about weak Xuan."


    Simon Lingqian then slowly stopped her grief: "it''s almost the same. I''ll wait for your good news."


    Zhong Langyu said goodbye to Ximen Lingqian and walked into the palace. The palace guards didn''t dare to stop him. Now Zhong Langyu is famous and is a popular candidate for the crown prince. These slaves are also people who follow the trend. They don''t need to offend this hot man.


    "Your Highness, the emperor is talking to the Empress Dowager! I''ll take you there! " A little eunuch flattered.


    Zhong Langyu is not interested in chatting with him. He strides to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    Emperor Zhong Yehan had a habit of chatting with the Empress Dowager for a while after his early days. They were talking about Zhong Langyu when the eunuch came in and reported that Zhong Langyu wanted to see him.


    Zhong Yehan and the Empress Dowager looked at each other: "Oh! It''s true that Cao Cao is here. Let him in


    Zhong Langyu gave the Empress Dowager and the emperor a big gift, and then stood aside. Zhong Yehan was very strange: "what''s the matter with you today? You come here in a hurry. Now you don''t say anything. Go ahead! There are no outsiders here, either. "

 Chapter 119

    Zhong Longyu took a careful look at the Empress Dowager: "the emperor''s grandmother, the grandson has a request, I hope the emperor''s favor."


    The old empress dowager looked at Zhong Langyu with a smile: "this child, what''s the matter today? What''s the matter with your father? If he doesn''t agree, I''ll make the decision for you."


    Zhong Yehan also said, "have you encountered any difficulties?"


    Zhong Langyu is really ashamed to say: "father, my son wants to give birth to a grandson for you. I don''t know whether father should answer or not?"


    On hearing this, the old empress dowager was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth! Good! AI Jia also wants to have a great grandson to hold, isn''t weak Xuan happy? "


    Zhong Langyu shook his head: "no!"


    "No, you said you would have a grandson for me. What''s the matter?" Zhong Ye looks at Zhong Langyu coldly.


    Zhong Langyu said cautiously: "weak Xuan and son Chen have been together for so long, I''m afraid Er Chen thought, er Chen wants to marry Ling Qian to be her side imperial concubine. Isn''t it holy


    Zhong Yehan frowns when he hears it. He promised tianqinghan that he would treat weakly Xuan well, and that he would not let Zhong Langyu take concubines. Now this boy even proposes to take concubines. What can he do!


    The old empress dowager thought for a moment: "you said that Lingqian is the daughter of Ximen."


    "Yes, grandmother."


    The old empress dowager nodded: "I''ve seen that girl at home. It''s very good. If you like her, please tell Ximen. If he agrees, you can marry Lingqian back."


    Zhong Yehan at this time is really hard to say: "mother, things are not so simple, at the beginning of the son minister once promised Tianqing Khan, said Langyu can''t concubine."


    The old empress dowager sank her face: "nonsense! Now who has the status is not three wives and four concubines, you are not also many concubines, why let feather son suffer! "


    Zhong ye said coldly, "mother, it''s related to the relationship between the two countries and Tianqing Khan. You can''t come so casually. If Langyu really likes that girl, I''ll talk to him the next time Tianqing Khan comes."


    Zhong Langyu bitter face: "father, son minister now want to marry Ling Qian."


    The old empress dowager nodded: "good! It''s up to you to marry Lingqian immediately, "the old empress dowager said, looking at Zhong Yehan." how do you become a father? Let a fool be Yu Er''s concubine, and don''t allow him to take concubines. Can that fool be human? No wonder for so long, weak Xuan hasn''t moved. Yu Er, tell the emperor''s grandmother, haven''t you been married? "


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "grandmother Huang, you really expect things like God, that weak Xuan is really overbearing, she does not let her children close."


    The Empress Dowager fondly touched Zhong Langyu''s hand: "Ouch! My good grandson, the emperor''s grandmother didn''t know that you had been so wronged, so she retired the weak Xuan and asked her to go back to her grassland! "


    Zhong Langyu was startled: "grandmother, I''m afraid it''s not good! If the son Chen wants to stop weak Xuan, if the day celebrates the sweat to blame to come down, the son Chen became a sinner This time, Zhong Langyu is speaking without conscience. He is not afraid of Tianqing Khan''s blame. He doesn''t want to lose Xi weak Xuan.


    Zhong Yehan thought, "how about this! You go back to discuss with weak Xuan first. If she doesn''t mind, she will marry Lingqian to the palace one day, but the scene should not be too big, so as not to cause bad influence. " Zhong Yehan thought to himself, now that Hu Feiying''s affair has been solved, I have no worries. If your Tianqing sweat is in trouble, Zhong Yehan will not be afraid of you any more.


    Zhong Langyu was overjoyed: "thank you for your father, thank you for your grandmother!"


    Farewell to the palace, Zhong Langyu''s mood is not to mention more happy. But when he was happy, he was also a little worried. Can weak Xuan really accept Ling Qian''s entrance? Does she really want three people in the same bed? Zhong Langyu''s heart is full of ups and downs.


    As soon as Ximen Lingqian heard that the emperor had granted her permission to be Zhong Langyu''s concubine, she burst into tears with joy. Holding Zhong Langyu in her arms, she couldn''t help crying: "Langyu, we are finally together. I''m so happy, so happy!"


    Zhong Langyu''s heart is uneasy when he embraces the beauty. It''s a bit uncertain whether it''s a blessing or a curse!


    Xi weak Xuan''s mood is very depressed. Zhong Langyu dares to take concubine. He is challenging my mother''s bottom line! Although the man can have three wives and four concubines, I cherish weak Xuan is difficult to accept. I''m a new woman from modern times. How can I allow you to engage in feudalism. However, I''m just a princess. Can I stop it by my own strength?


    Xi weak Xuan unconsciously to the outskirts, she hopes to find someone to chat, this person is naturally Su shaokai. However, it backfired. After looking for Su shaokai for a long time, Xi weakly Xuan didn''t see him. Where did the boy die? Didn''t he say that he was wandering here every day. oh Maybe it''s money to buy a house.


    Xi weak Xuan in the suburbs for a long time, also feel bored, she was about to go back, suddenly a man appeared in the woods, see this person is about thirty or forty, full of beard, he walked to Xi weak Xuan, to her "hey hey" dry smile twice: "I know who you are looking for, you can''t see him today, and don''t want to see him again!"


    Xi weak Xuan head "buzz", who is this person, how does he know I am looking for someone, is Su shaokai really have an accident? no way! My question is clear."I don''t understand what you say!" Xi weak Xuan deliberately pretends to be confused.


    The man sneered: "Niang Niang, don''t you come to find Mr. Su? Mr. Su is in my hands now. Whether he lives or dies depends on you!"


    Xi weak Xuan this just Leng, Su shaokai as expected had an accident: "Hello! What''s the matter with you? I didn''t invite you to offend you. Why did you capture Mr. Su? Who are you


    The man shook the sword in his hand: "don''t ask me what I do. As long as I do what I say, Mr. Su will be fine. If you don''t cooperate, I''m sorry. You''ll wait to collect the body for Mr. Su!"


    Ah! kidnapper! Mr. Su was robbed by the kidnappers! Su shaokai, why are you so useless? You can''t even deal with a few thieves. It''s miserable.


    "Well, how much silver do you want?" Xi weak Xuan thought, don''t you want to make some money in this line of business? I have to spend money to eliminate disaster now.


    The man shook his head: "silver? I don''t want silver! "


    "What do you want?" Xi weak Xuan asks in surprise.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Please steal the city defense map of Los Angeles within ten days, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Are you a man of heaven and earth?" This is Xi weak Xuan''s first reaction.


    The man said with a smile: "you are smart. After Zhong Langfu arrived in Los Angeles, he redesigned the city defense. The city defense map has been sent to the Army Department. We are not lucky. We didn''t stop on the road. Now we have to trouble you. I know that now Prince Yin is in charge of the military department. It should not be difficult for you to ask him to copy the map! "


    Xi weak Xuan thought, how to do this, let Zhong Langyu steal the picture, what will he do? This is to steal the secrets of the dynasty. If the emperor knows, Zhong Langyu will be dead! If you don''t steal it, Su shaokai is in someone''s hands. Xi weak Xuan suddenly brain a heat, stretch out a finger to want to point that person''s acupuncture point. The man was very alert. He immediately stepped back and pointed his sword at Xi weak Xuan: "Niang Niang, even if you catch me, it''s useless. I''m not the only one in our heaven and earth sect. If they know that you killed me, they will harm Mr. Su immediately. You''d better think about it first and don''t be too impulsive!"

 Chapter 120

    Xi weak Xuan completely despair: "you don''t harm him, I go to think of a way, is the Los Angeles city defense map is right! Then I''ll steal it for you. "


    "Ten days later, I''ll still be here. If you come alone, don''t bring soldiers, or I won''t show up. Also, you must bring the original of the city defense map, otherwise how can I know if you draw a picture to fool me? "


    "What! Are you going to take the whole picture away? "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. Without the original picture, the one surnamed Zhong will have bad luck. We just look at the real and fake, and then we will return it to you!"


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "that time, you must bring Su childe together."


    "You have no problem with this. We only want pictures, and the one surnamed Su has no value to us."


    Xi weak Xuan at this time also has no other choice: "that is good! I hope you don''t embarrass him. I''ll see you here in ten days. "


    "Good! Cheerfulness The man finished and walked away.


    Xi weak Xuan stupidly Leng for three minutes, this can how to do, I want to ask Zhong Langyu, he can steal the map for me, this save but his rival, he will sacrifice his life to steal the map? Xi weak Xuan head is a mess, she doesn''t know how to return to the palace. Cuiyun see Xi weak Xuan silly appearance, think she is sick again: "Niang Niang, you are all right!"


    Xi weak Xuan shakes his head: "I''m ok, where''s the Lord? Is he back? "


    Cuiyun replied, "the Lord is out. It''s said that he''s going to master situ''s house."


    Xi weak Xuan dully walks to the house, this year old Niang but fleeting time disadvantageous! My husband married a second wife, and his first love was kidnapped. How can I deal with the trouble? Can I get through this crisis?


    It wasn''t until the afternoon that Zhong Langyu came back as if he had beaten chicken blood. He was full of spring breeze. From the expression on his face, we can see that the boy''s work was going well. He said to Xi weakly Xuan with a smile, "I went to situ''s mansion today. Mr. situ readily agreed to do the wedding in ten days."


    How are all ten days later, Xi weak Xuan looking at Zhong Langyu, tears do not listen to the ground drip down. Zhong Langyu Leng: "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy that Yuyu married Lingqian? You can rest assured that Yuyu will treat you well and won''t hate you."


    Xi weak Xuan hugged Zhong Langyu and burst into tears: "Yuyu, Wuwu..." Xi weak Xuan heart is too wronged, she needs to find someone to vent, Zhong Langyu became her vent object.


    Zhong Langyu thought that she was entangled in her concubine affair: "Xuanxuan, aren''t you afraid that you can''t sleep at night, or I''ll listen to you, let''s three people together, and I''ll ask the carpenter to make the bed bigger. When the time comes, the three of us will be together, that is, you can''t bring Mr. Su, that''s a mess."


    Xi weak Xuan cry more than: "Mr. Su, Mr. Su, he had an accident, Wuwu!"


    Zhong Langyu was startled: "what do you say? Mr. Su, what happened to him? Didn''t Mr. Su return to Luoyun mountain? Was he also taught by heaven and earth... "


    Xi weakly Xuan shook his head: "Mr. Su came to the capital a few days ago, but just now, the people of Qiankun sect said that they have captured Mr. Su. If you don''t exchange the city defense map of Los Angeles, they will kill Mr. Su! Wu Wu... "


    Zhong Langyu heard the words like thunder: "these bastards have come to the capital. Xuanxuan, tell me where they are. Yuyu will send someone to arrest them all."


    "No way, Yuyu. They have Mr. Su in their hands. I don''t know where they are hiding. They say if we don''t obey, Mr. Su will die!"


    Zhong Langyu gritted his teeth: "these bastards, don''t let me catch you. Let me catch you. I''ll kill him one by one!"


    "Yuyu, what should we do now? They say that if they don''t see the city defense map, they will kill people. Give them the city defense map! "


    Zhong Langyu shakes his head like a rattle: "how can it be? If you lose the city defense map, Yuyu is also a capital crime. You won''t watch Yuyu die!" Zhong Langyu seems to be saying that I can''t give my life to you for the sake of your first love, which is too outrageous.


    Seeing that Zhong Langyu didn''t agree, Xi weakly Xuan cried even more: "I knew you didn''t want to. I knew you hated Mr. Su, but this time it was life-saving! Why are you so careful? "


    "It''s not that Yuyu is careful. It can''t be done. The city defense map is a top secret document. It''s lost in my hand. Even if I have ten heads, I can''t cut it off."


    "You''re bullshit Xi weak Xuan gas Huhu tunnel, "you are the prince, how can father cut your head easily, besides, heaven and earth teach people just want you to copy a, read the original will be returned to me."


    Zhong Langyu looked at Xi weak Xuan thoughtfully: "those people want me to copy one, he is not afraid of my random graffiti?"


    "So, those people want you to take the original, and they will return it to us after checking it. They also know that they have lost the city defense map, and you can''t explain it to the emperor."


    Zhong Langyu walked back and forth a few steps: "you let me think about it, think about it.""Yuyu, just promise! I have promised you to marry my concubine. You can''t sacrifice for me. Yuyu, you promise! " Cherish weak Xuan dead entangle excessive grind ground beg.


    Zhong Langyu finally compromised: "OK! At that time, I''ll take some people and try to catch them all! "


    "No, they said that I was the only one to go. If I took one more person, they would kill Mr. Su."


    Zhong Langyu''s brow wrinkled: "Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan, Yuyu''s life will be destroyed in your hands. If they take the real picture, I will have no way to live."


    "I knew you wouldn''t. I told you, if you don''t help me this time, don''t get married. I''ll smash the bridal chamber, and then tell my father that you bullied me, Wuwu..."


    What Zhong Langyu is afraid of most is this. If weak Xuan makes such a noise, his father won''t agree to this marriage. What should he do? What should I do? Zhong Langyu sat on the chair and kept thinking. forget it! I''ll take a risk. I''ll send someone to inform my third brother in Los Angeles immediately and ask him to re deploy. Anyway, there are still more than ten days left. I think it''s time.


    "Good! I''ll give it up. Then you must promise me not to make a scene in my bridal chamber. "


    Xi weak Xuan see Zhong Langyu agreed, slowly stop crying: "Well! But you have to promise me that the three of us will sleep together, or I will be afraid. "


    Zhong Langyu looked at Xi weakly Xuan in embarrassment: "Xuan Xuan, the bridal chamber is a matter for two people. If you are present, you will be embarrassed." Zhong Langyu really can''t accept Xi weak Xuan lying beside, so how can I make out with the bride? If you promise me to come together, I don''t object. If you watch the battle, I really can''t accept it.


    "But, but, I just can''t leave Yuyu at night!" Xi weak Xuan hard to coquetry way.


    "Well, I promise you, but you have to overcome it on your wedding night." Zhong Langyu says the bottom line.

 Chapter 121

    Xi weak Xuan reluctantly nodded: "Well! Just one night! The next night we''ll start sleeping for three. If she doesn''t want to, she''ll go to another room. "


    Zhong Langyu is helpless. Forget it! It would be nice to let me go for a day, otherwise my wedding night would have to be carried out secretly. What''s the matter!


    For Zhong Langyu, the past ten days are both happy and sad. The happy thing is that he can say goodbye to being a bachelor. The worry is the city defense map. Will those people of heaven and earth sect return it to me? They will not forcibly take it away. If they don''t, they will tell his father that the city defense map is leaking. Once his father knows that the city defense map is leaking, he will make a decision Tell Los Angeles. If so, what do they want this picture to do? Zhong Langyu felt a little relieved when he thought of this.


    Although Zhong Langyu has promised to hand over the city defense map, it''s hard to say whether the people of Qiankun sect will keep their promise.


    Finally, on the appointed day, Xi weakly Xuan went to the woods with two maps of city defense. One is a copy of the two maps, and the other is the original one. The original picture is different from the copy. It is stamped with the seal of the Grand Marshal of Los Angeles, so it is difficult to make a fake. Zhong Langyu, at the strong request of Xi weak Xuan, didn''t bring his troops. Xi weak Xuan thinks that doing so will undoubtedly infuriate the people of Qian Kun sect. If they tear up the ticket, Mr. Su will surely die.


    Today''s countryside is a bit chilly. Although it''s just winter, the gusts of cold wind still feel a little biting. Xi weak Xuan is holding a pack to look around, this damned heaven and earth teaches bandit, how to still not come, did they break a promise? No! Their purpose of seizing Mr. Su is not for this city defense map. There''s no reason why they don''t come.


    Sure enough, towards noon, a group of people finally appeared. One by one, wearing masks, they pushed a young man out of the woods. Xi weak Xuan fixed his eyes and almost jumped up with joy: "Mr. Su, is it really you?"


    Su shaokai was tied tightly, his eyes were covered with a black cloth, and his mouth was stuffed with a rag, which made him unable to speak at all. Xi weak Xuan takes a few steps to untie Su shaokai''s rope. A person of heaven and earth sect immediately stops her: "stop, you give me the things first!"


    Xi weak Xuan reluctantly handed him the burden: "this is the original and copy of the city defense map, you see after the original back to me."


    The man took the city defense map, looked at several people of heaven and earth sect, and then pushed Su shaokai forward: "OK, I''ll give you the man, see if it''s him!"


    Xi weak Xuan''s first reaction is to untie Su shaokai''s rope, then pull off the black cloth on his face, pull out the rag in his mouth: "Kaikai, is it really you?"


    Su shaokai finally regained his freedom. He grabbed Xi weakly Xuan''s hand: "thank you. Thank you for saving me. What do they want? What did you just give them?"


    "City defense map! Oh, dear Xi weak Xuan this surprise is not small, she patronize and Su shaokai speak, unexpectedly didn''t find around those masked people are gone. Xi weak Xuan big urgent, she hurried around looking for those masked people, sure enough, those masked people are running towards the depths of the forest. Xi weak Xuan is a fool. She runs forward like a madman, but the forest terrain is complex. After chasing for a while, the masked people disappear like they came.


    Su shaokai also hurriedly chased: "Xuanxuan, what did you give them, what is the city defense map?"


    Xi weakly Xuan collapsed to the ground: "this is the end. Yuyu must have scolded me to death."


    "Xuanxuan, don''t worry, you slowly tell me what''s going on?"


    Xi weakly Xuan cried and said: "those who kidnapped you said they would exchange the city defense map of Los Angeles for you, but they said they only wanted to copy the one, and they took it all away. How can I explain to Yuyu! This is a great crime of beheading! "


    Su shaokai finally figured out something from Xi weak Xuan''s intermittent words. Maybe weak Xuan used the city defense map of Los Angeles to exchange with these people in order to save himself: "don''t worry, it''s no use to worry. Let''s go back to discuss with the Lord and see what remedial measures there are."


    Xi weak Xuan immediately seized Su shaokai: "they didn''t catch you, so you must know where their nest is. We immediately go back to find people, and then lead the troops to get back the city defense map."


    Su shaokai sighed: "they have been covering my eyes all the time. I don''t know where they have locked me. I only know that they are far away from here and it will take an hour to take a carriage."


    Xi weak Xuan a listen to flustered hands and feet, she pulls Su shaokai''s sleeve, anxious only tears: "this how to do, how to do, Kaikai?"


    Or Su shaokai is more calm: "it''s OK, we just need to inform the Los Angeles side of these situations, let them re deploy, expect those who teach heaven and earth are no way."


    Xi weakly Xuan had no choice but to nod: "then you accompany me to see Yu Yu! I''m afraid he''ll scold me. " Xi weak Xuan or the first time so weak, before is Zhong Langyu take her no way.


    Su shaokai nodded: "don''t worry! I will persuade the Lord. "


    Xi weak Xuan and Su shaokai go to the palace together. On the way, Xi weak Xuan is still uneasy. She complains Su shaokai: "it''s all your fault. How can you be caught by those bastards? Where''s your usual Kung Fu?"Su shaokai looked down in shame: "I''m too careless. I was drugged when I went to the inn for dinner. When I woke up, I was locked in the dungeon by them."


    "I have to exterminate these abominable religions of heaven and earth in the future!" Cherish weak Xuan to hate to say.


    Xi weak Xuan and Su shaokai just walk a section of road, see Zhong Langyu with a team of soldiers in a hurry to run over, haven''t wait for Xi weak Xuan mouth, Zhong Langyu immediately asked: "city defense map?"


    Xi weak Xuan shamefully lowered his head, Zhong Langyu was shocked: "you won''t lose the original picture, will you?"


    "It''s those people who don''t pay attention to credit. They''ve taken the original picture too!" Xi weak Xuan''s voice is as low as a mosquito''s.


    "Oh dear!" Zhong Langyu was so anxious that he almost fainted. "Weak Xuan, weak Xuan, how can I say hello? I''ve told you to take good care of the original picture. You lost the original picture. What do you want me to do now? If my father blames me, how can I bear it?"


    "If you don''t tell me what to take on, how can the emperor know?" Xi weak Xuan is said by him urgent, contradicted a few words.


    "You dare to argue. Every time there is a war report in Los Angeles, my father will call out the city defense map. What do you want me to give to my father?" Zhong Langyu is almost roaring. It''s the first time that he is so fierce to Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan also unwilling to show weakness: "you won''t say to be stolen by thieves, why are you so honest?"


    "You Zhong Langyu shivered with anger.


    Su shaokai quickly came to mediate: "well, you all say less. It''s useless to quarrel. Now the most important thing is how to deal with the crisis."


    Xi weak Xuan and Zhong Langyu this just slowly quiet down: "you say now how should we do?"

 Chapter 122

    Su shaokai thought for a moment: "I don''t know if you have noticed. According to past experience, stealing the city defense map is usually furtive. Never let the other side''s commander know, because once the other side mainly knows, they will soon change the city defense. What they steal is almost a piece of waste paper."


    As soon as Zhong Langyu heard this, his eyes lit up: "yes! Then why do they do it, and what is their purpose? "


    "That''s what I can''t understand. They not only took the copy of the city defense map, but also the original one. What do they want to do?"


    "They don''t want to frame us, do they?" Xi weak Xuan blurts out.


    On hearing this, Zhong Langyu suddenly realized: "yes! It''s possible, but why do people of Qiankun sect want to revenge me? "


    "It''s not obvious that you beat them so badly in Los Angeles that they don''t retaliate against you!" Xi weak Xuan Qi Huhu ground says.


    "If that''s the case, things will be easier to handle. I''ll get angry with my father first, and then they''ll make trouble again. I won''t be so passive." Zhong Langyu said to himself.


    "Yes, yes! Why don''t you hurry into the palace and tell your father the situation clearly? " Xi weak Xuan suggested.


    Zhong Langyu shook his head: "but I''m going to get married the day after tomorrow. I''m afraid, I''m afraid..." Zhong Langyu was a little worried. He was afraid that his father would punish him at this time and delay his marriage.


    "What are you worried about? If you don''t tell me, you will be passive if those people who teach heaven and earth poke things to the emperor." Xi weak Xuan analysis is reasonable.


    However, Zhong Langyu just couldn''t listen: "I''d better wait until I get married." Zhong Langyu has an idea that it is impossible for the people of heaven and earth sect to spread the news to his father. That is, they spread the news. It will take at least ten days and a half months for him to know. I''d better get married first, and then talk about it with him slowly.


    Xi weak Xuan is so angry that he can''t wait to beat him. This luster will die if he doesn''t get married! Whatever you like. Don''t regret it when you are in trouble! Xi weak Xuan stares at him the same, angrily walked.


    Su shaokai was about to catch up with him when Zhong Langyu stopped him: "Mr. Su, what''s the matter with you this time? How can those people catch you?"


    Su shaokai sighed: "I was accidentally addicted to their ecstasy. These people of heaven and earth religion are really despicable. They even use these dirty means."


    Zhong Langyu asked thoughtfully, "what''s your plan?" Zhong Langyu was worried that the boy would continue to pester weak Xuan.


    Su shaokai said with a smile: "what else can I do? I''m waiting for weak Xuan to recover her memory. By the way, you say you''re going to get married. With whom?"


    Zhong Langyu was embarrassed and said with a smile, "the emperor is the master of the situ family."


    Su shaokai arched his hand: "congratulations to Wang Ye, that weak Xuan..." Su shaokai''s meaning is very obvious, you are married, whether to give me weak Xuan.


    Zhong Langyu said, "since you are safe, come to our king''s wedding. After our king is busy, we will deal with those bastards of heaven and earth sect together!"


    Su shaokai nodded: "naturally, then I won''t delay the Lord. The Lord has to do something important. There must be a lot of things to do. I''ll leave now!"


    Zhong Langyu began to live up to his wedding ceremony. Naturally, the prince''s wedding should not be too shabby. Although his father and Emperor told him to make the wedding as simple as possible, as the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse, and the royal wedding event shocked the whole capital.


    The wedding procession went out early in the morning. Zhong Langyu, wearing a purple gown and a big red flower on his chest, rode on a high horse on the streets of the capital. The pedestrians on the street cast envious eyes one after another. They should be like this. They were born in the emperor''s family and married a beautiful lady. Zhong Langyu looked at the eyes cast by the pedestrians on the road and was very proud.


    He was very proud, but the one in the family was very frustrated. His husband openly took the second daughter-in-law. The second daughter-in-law was still living in the palace, and I had to call her sister respectfully. What kind of world is this? The feudal system is so pitiful that it should be overthrown.


    Xi weak Xuan has no place to vent his anger, so he has to take those wolf dogs to the countryside to relax. Su shaokai is not at ease and follows closely.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you know I''m upset? " Xixianxuan is like a rose with thorns.


    Su shaokai of course knows that Xi weak Xuan is in a bad mood. He is half worried and half ulterior. You should know that a woman''s heart is the most vulnerable at this time. Her husband''s love affair is undoubtedly sad for a woman. And for the man who pursues her, it''s also a golden opportunity.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t be sad. Langyu is the prince. It''s a matter of time before he marries his concubine. He will marry not only today, but also in the future. If one day he becomes an emperor, there will be more and more concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards. Every time you are so sad, it will hurt your body. " Su shaokai''s words sound like consolation, but in fact, they deeply pierce Xi weak Xuan''s fragile heart.


    "What do you mean, he wants to marry?" Xi weak Xuan really hard to imagine the days in the future, this two Nai three Nai also just, this three palace six courtyard 72 Nai, my that day! If it is really to that time, I cherish weak Xuan count root onion!I''d better leave him as soon as possible! Although it''s glorious to marry an emperor, all the women in the palace are very kind-hearted. I''ve seen the legend of Zhen Huan. The scene of palace fighting is really bloody. Can a pure girl like me be the opponent of those women? If I am defeated, I will be ignored or even killed. This is not the day I want. I''d rather find a man who loves me and follow him away.


    Xi weak Xuan''s eyes turned to Su shaokai, he is not the man I want to find, he is so love me, for me, he did not hesitate to give up the mountain king''s position, wholeheartedly follow me, do my followers, even if my feelings are not on him, he has no regrets, such a man where to find, I do not go with him, I am not stupid!


    "Kaikai! You said you would take me to the grassland. Does that still count now? " Xi weak Xuan said quietly.


    Su shaokai was ecstatic: "Xuanxuan, you finally remember, you finally remember, right? Do you remember that prairie, as well as my mom and dad? "


    Xi weakly Xuan shook his head blankly: "are these very important? In my impression, I have no impression of grassland at all, but I will try my best to adapt. You will help me, won''t you


    Su shaokai nodded heavily: "of course Kaikai will help Xuanxuan. For you, I''m willing to do anything. Even if I die, I won''t blink."


    "Kaikai!" Xi weak Xuan threw into Su shaokai''s arms and burst out crying, "I''m a bad woman, I''m so greedy, I want to be a princess, I''m sorry for you, can you forgive me?"


    Su shaokai was also full of tears: "don''t say these words of apology. As long as you promise me to go back to the grassland, it''s the greatest favor to me. You can rest assured that I will slowly wake up your memory and remind you of our wonderful time."

 Chapter 123

    "Well! Then we''ll go at once. I don''t want to see the dead prince any more


    Of course, Su shaokai was very happy: "good! Do you want to tell the emperor that after all, you are married here by your father and his relatives. If you leave without saying goodbye, will there be any trouble? "


    "Hello! You are still not a man. I am not afraid of a woman. What are you afraid of? Let''s go now. I will leave this sad place before they come back


    Su shaokai see Xi weak Xuan attitude firm, immediately nodded: "good! Then you go back to pick up some soft things, and I''ll go back to the inn to get the silver. We''ll leave here at once. "


    Xi weak Xuan immediately stood up: "MMM!" She looked at the wolf dogs around her: "Xiao Bai, Xiao Huang, what I hate most is you! However, I can''t help it. It''s a long way to the grassland. It''s really inconvenient to take you with me, so I have to aggrieve you to live in the palace. "


    Xi weakly Xuan returns to the palace with the wolf dog. Sure enough, the team has not come back yet. Nevertheless, the palace is still very busy. People are busy in and out of the palace, because there are still a large group of people to eat and drink here at noon. These servants are very busy, even Cuiyun is helping.


    Xi weak Xuan called Cuiyun over: "you close them, remember to feed them on time, and train them, do you know?"


    Cui Yun is stunned: "Niang Niang, where are you going? Are you not coming back?"


    Xi weak Xuan afraid she see out, quickly way: "I can go where, I say so, I this person is more lazy, sometimes don''t have time to take care of these wolfhounds, you spend more snacks."


    "Oh! I know! " Cuiyun agreed and led the wolf dog to the kennel.


    Xi weak Xuan back to his room, tidied up some soft, she dare not take too much, mainly for fear of causing the suspicion of servants. However, when she went out with a big bag, people still looked at her with wide eyes, but they didn''t dare to ask. They went to report to the master, and the LORD was not at home. These servants had to pretend that they didn''t see it. Maybe the empress went to the street to relax. Why do we worry so much!


    But Su shaokai packed up a bag of soft goods. He also set up a carriage. He became a bandit these years. He easily bought a carriage. If he were ordinary people, it would not take him a year or so.


    Xi weak Xuan finally got on the carriage to the north. Su shaokai hired a coachman specially, and then rode north.


    What happened here, Zhong Langyu didn''t know at all. He happily followed the bridesmaid''s procedure and pulled out the delicate bride.


    Simon Dehao finally watched his daughter get married. Although Simon Dehao was not very satisfied with the marriage, he planned to marry his daughter to the third prince Zhong Langfu. Simon Dehao has always been a supporter of Zhong Langfu. His dream is that one day he can sit on the throne of the emperor.


    Helpless, his daughter and the fourth Prince friendship is very good, finally private life. After several times of hard persuasion, he finally went with her. No matter how bad Zhong Langyu was, he was also the prince. Besides, the performance of Los Angeles was obvious to all. He also had a chance to be the prince. Otherwise, I would give up the third prince to the fourth prince?


    Not to mention Simon Dehao''s calculation, Zhong Langyu rode on a horse and went to Yin''s palace with his sedan chair ambition. Of course, they didn''t walk very fast. They had to show off when they got married. They walked slowly through several streets and finally returned to the palace. There was a sea of people in front of the palace, and firecrackers burst out in unison. The smoke from firecrackers enveloped the palace in a festive atmosphere.


    Under the arrangement of the bridegroom, Zhong Langyu leads the bride into the palace. Eunuch general manager Herod had been waiting at the door with a smile. Zhong Langyu rushed to say hello: "general manager, is my father here?" Zhong Langyu knew that he had to wait for his father and mother to be present, otherwise the ceremony would not be easy.


    Herod said with a smile, "before the emperor arrives, I''ll congratulate the king first."


    Zhong Langyu quickly arched his hand: "you are welcome, my father. Did he say when he will arrive?"


    Herod slowly restrained his smile: "Lord, I''m really sorry. The emperor is still in the palace at this time. He asked him to go immediately."


    "What! Let me go to the palace. Don''t you know I''m getting married today? " Zhong Langyu asked.


    Herod nodded: "of course, the emperor knows. It''s only in an emergency that the emperor orders the slave to do so. The Lord should go! Don''t make the emperor wait! "


    This time, Zhong Langyu felt a little flustered. What''s the matter with his father? He knew that I was married today. Why did he call me over? What happened? Is Zhong Langyu can''t help but think of the city defense map. It can''t be his father who knows about it!


    "Do you know what''s important, chief executive?" Zhong Langyu tried to ask Herod.


    Herod''s eyes twinkled: "the little one really doesn''t know. I''d better go now! I don''t know all about it! "


    Zhong Langyu had no choice but to go back and change into a suit of casual clothes. Then he rode to the palace. The palace of King Yin is not far from the Imperial Palace, and it will arrive in the twinkling of an eye. But for Zhong Langyu, it seems a long way to go. What happened. When he walked into the imperial study with uneasy mood, everything was clear as expected.Zhong Ye''s face was gloomy. He said without expression: "yesterday, the battle report came from Los Angeles, and the army of Yuri was ready to move again. I just want you to take a look at the defense plan of Los Angeles."


    Zhong Langyu''s head is blank, isn''t it! How can things be so just right? The city defense map has just been lost. Even if they want to attack the city, they have to prepare for it in ten days and a half months. How can they act in one day!


    "Do you hear me? Go and get it!" Zhong Ye cold urges a way.


    Zhong Langyu hesitated and could not say: "father, you see today''s children''s wedding, is this city defense map tomorrow..."


    "Bold!" Zhong Ye''s cold pats a table, "after all is your marriage important, or state affairs important, still not quick go!"


    Zhong Langyu is neither going nor not going. You ask me to take it. Where can I get it for you.


    Zhong Yehan saw that Zhong Langyu was reluctant to leave. He was worried: "what''s the matter with you today? Do you want to resist the edict?"


    Zhong Langyu just woke up. He knelt down to the ground quickly: "I dare not, I dare not..."


    "What are you hesitating about, just to get a picture? What''s the dilemma?"


    Zhong Langyu knew that he couldn''t hide it any more. He cried out: "father, please forgive me. My son has committed a terrible crime. My son has lost the city defense map!"


    Zhong Yehan was furious: "you will lose such an important thing. The most irritating thing is that you know that the city defense plan is lost. Why don''t you play? Are you waiting for Los Angeles to be broken?"


    "Son Chen dare not, son Chen has already informed the third elder brother of Los Angeles, let him repack." Zhong Langyu tried to excuse himself.


    "Ha ha, you are very clever. You have informed the Los Angeles authorities where you put me. I am still the emperor of this dynasty. How dare you hide it if it is not..." Zhong Ye cold wants to say and stop, "forget it, it seems that you don''t want to do it, go to the prison of the Ministry of punishment first and think about it well!"

 Chapter 124

    Zhong Langyu was shocked: "father, today is my son''s happy day. Even if you want to catch my son, you have to wait for him to get married. Why hurry for a while?"


    "Presumptuous! You are really more and more bold. Do you think you didn''t pay attention to me when you made great achievements last time? " Zhong Ye''s beard trembled with cold.


    "I dare not, I know I''m wrong!"


    "Then go to the prison of the Ministry of punishment immediately, and your wedding will be suspended for the time being!"


    "I''ll obey you, I''ll obey you!" Zhong Langyu knows that it''s useless to say anything at this time, because he knows his father''s temper very well. He can''t listen to anything in his anger. The more you say, the more disgusted he is. At this time, the wisest way is to follow his meaning unconditionally.


    Accompanied by two bodyguards, Zhong Langyu finally entered the prison of the Ministry of punishment. The bride of King Yin''s mansion fainted when she heard that Zhong Langyu had been put into the prison. What''s the matter! Why did the emperor choose to arrest people on our happy day? Why?


    Simon Dehao was also in a hurry to rub his hands. He came to the emperor to ask for help and see if he could accommodate the wedding. Zhong Yehan''s attitude is still tough. He not only refuses Simon Dehao''s request, but also asks him to take his daughter back and wait for a while before getting married. Simon Dehao originally wanted to say a few more words. Seeing Zhong Yehan''s angry face, he had to come out in dismay. It was originally a happy event, but now it has become trouble. As the saying goes, the water poured out by the married girl is very good, but I still took it back.


    Zhong Chao Yu thought more in the prison department. Why did the people of heaven and Kun teach so badly? What means did they disclose to the father? What was their eye liner in the court? Father, father, why do you want to listen to other people''s bewitching? Can''t you listen to my son''s words? My son wants to explain to you. Why don''t you even give me this opportunity?


    Not to mention Zhong Langyu''s complaint in prison, but Xi Luoxuan and Su shaokai, they rode north. The capital city is far away from the grassland in the north. It passes through Cangzhou, Yunzhou and Yanzhou before entering the grassland boundary.


    Xi Luoxuan is a lively person. After Cangzhou, she naturally has fun. Although she is not in a good mood this time, she has been with Su shaokai for a long time, and her mood is gradually getting better. Go to his capital, go to his Lord. Now I want to be myself again.


    Xi Luoxuan''s favorite is shopping, but she knows that Su shaokai doesn''t bring a lot of money. She can''t buy things casually. If she really likes them, she will buy them. If she doesn''t like them, she will be cruel. Next time! Su shaokai is very generous, as long as Xi weak Xuan want to buy, he again expensive also willing, this let Xi weak Xuan moved. A man who is willing to spend money can always win women''s favor, so does Su shaokai. He soon wins Xi weak Xuan''s heart. At this time, Xi weak Xuan even think, Su shaokai is his later life rely on.


    Su shaokai''s idea is good, and his practice is right, but he has to have a sense of propriety in doing things. If he doesn''t have diamond, he can''t do the porcelain work. How can you spend so much money with so little money this time? Soon, Su shaokai''s economy began to crisis. Looking at his empty pocket, Su shaokai remembered that he thought he was a hero if he could choke a cent. Is he one of these heroes.


    Xi Luoxuan is very relaxed. She doesn''t know that firewood and rice are expensive when she''s not in charge. When she goes out, she has to spend money on everything. She doesn''t spend money on living and eating. Xi Luoxuan doesn''t think about it, because it''s her who eats, and it''s su shaokai who pays for it. At last, the son Su is shy: "Xuan Xuan, can we stop staying in the inn tonight?"


    "No inn? So where do we live? " Xi Luoxuan thinks Su shaokai''s words are inexplicable.


    "Why don''t we stay in the carriage all night?" Su shaokai said this with great effort.


    "What did you say? The inn doesn''t live well. Why do we live in a carriage? The carriage is so small. How can two people lie down? " Xi Luoxuan wondered why Su shaokai had such a strange idea.


    Su shaokai thought: "it''s OK, you sleep alone, I just sit outside."


    Xi Luoxuan is very clever. He thinks that this silly boy may have used up his money and money. Open your mouth. I still have some jewelry on me!


    Xi Luoxuan takes out his baggage and hands a jewelry box to Su shaokai: "take it and exchange it for some silver!"


    Su shaokai sees being exposed by Xi weakly Xuan and blushes with shame. The most embarrassing thing for a man is that he loses his ability in front of his beloved woman. Money ability is also an ability.


    Xi Luo Xuan laughs: "how, don''t you dare to spend my money, you can rest assured to take it. I didn''t spend your money before. What are you doing with me so clearly?"


    Su shaokai shook his head, but still refused to accept: "how can it be the same? Men just want to support women. If a man wants to spend women''s money, is he still a man?"


    Xi Luoxuan heart said yes, you are quite arrogant, well, I don''t pay, but I still have to live in the inn, I see how you do!


    "Kaikai, Xuanxuan is not used to sleeping in a carriage. You''d better stay in an inn! I''ll pay for the money. If you think you have no face, you''ll think of a way. Anyway, I won''t sleep in the carriage. " Xi Luoxuan deliberately gives Su shaokai a difficult problem.Su shaokai is also trying to find a way. He knows that sleeping in a carriage is definitely not a long-term solution. Next, there are more places to spend money. It will take more than 20 days from Cangzhou to the grassland at the earliest. During this period of time, we not only have to live, but also have to spend money on food! I have to find a way. It''s impossible to go back to the mountain stronghold to get it. It''s not realistic to go to the palace to get it. You''d better use local materials and find a way in Cangzhou! However, what can I do? Although I know martial arts, I can''t do anything else. If the most direct way is to go to the streets to sell arts, Su shaokai can''t afford to lose his face. How about a job? Su shaokai knows that working for others is the slowest way to make money. It''s only one or two taels of silver a month. He doesn''t care enough for the weak Xuan to make tea. He has to find a place to make money quickly.


    Su shaokai thought of this and said to Xi weak Xuan, "let''s go around and see where we can make money."


    Xi Luo Xuan didn''t stop him this time, isn''t it true that all men want to live and suffer? I have jewelry in my hand. If you don''t exchange some silver, you have to work all over the street. OK! I''d like to see how you make money. You''re a mountain king. You don''t know how to rob!


    Su shaokai see Xi weak Xuan agreed, he drove the carriage to the market. Didn''t Su shaokai hire a coachman? Where is the coachman. The reason is not obvious. As the money ran out, the groom was not interested in continuing to work, so Su shaokai had to drive by himself.


    After shopping in several streets, there are still some job seekers, but I don''t know if they are tired. The salary is too low. It''s only one or two silver a month, which Su shaokai despises anyway. I don''t know who Su shaokai is. I have to think about it a month or two or twelve.


    Su shaokai finally saw a notice at the door of a cloth shop, which said that he wanted to recruit a home guard, thirty taels of silver a month. Su shaokai is overjoyed. That''s great. This position seems to be specially prepared for me.

 Chapter 125

    Without saying a word, Su shaokai knocked on the door of the cloth shop. Out came a shopkeeper: "my guest, it''s getting late now. You''d better come tomorrow to buy some cloth."


    Su shaokai shook his head: "I don''t want to buy cloth. Don''t you want a caretaker here? I want to meet your boss."


    Shopkeeper looked up and down at Su shaokai: "how many of you are applying?"


    Su shaokai said, "I''m the only one."


    The shopkeeper shook his head: "brother, you''d better go! This money is not so easy to earn. You''d better go quickly! "


    The more you drive him, the more Su shaokai doesn''t leave: "what are you doing? Can''t I do it alone? How many do you want?"


    The shopkeeper said, "at least more than ten, and also strong men."


    "Ah! How about the salary? It''s 30 Liang for one person? "


    The shopkeeper "cut" a voice: "how can that be a good thing? There are thirty Liang in total. You can have ten or twenty people. Just look after the warehouse of this cloth shop and divide the silver among yourself."


    "What if I watch it alone?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned: "you''re not going to die. You can do things that dozens of other people can''t do by yourself? You''d better go quickly. Although silver is good, life is the most precious. "


    Su shaokai pushed the shopkeeper: "don''t talk nonsense. I want to see your boss."


    Shop boy was pushed by him, almost fell down, he pointed to Su shaokai, want to say something, finally ran into the back hall. Time is not long, a middle-aged man in his forties came out.


    "Who is going to apply for it?"


    Su shaokai hugged: "yes, I saw the notice you posted. I want to have a try."


    The boss looked at Su shaokai: "listen to Xiao Er, are you alone?"


    "Yes, just me."


    The boss shook his head: "young man, it''s not that I look down on you, or I''d better call more. I can pay such a high price. It''s not that I have a fever, but that I have to. Those thieves are too fierce. I tell you, I once invited the Yamen of Cangzhou prefecture to protect the courtyard, but the thieves still went straight, and the Yamen couldn''t help it. They even lost one of their lives. In the end, even the Yamen didn''t dare to come. "


    "If you are so rampant, you can''t do without the king''s law!" This words from Su shaokai''s mouth say some nondescript, he is to do robbery, several once said Wang FA.


    The boss gave a wry smile: "Wang fa? hey! If only there were royal laws in Cangzhou. Not long ago, boss Jia in Xigui street was killed! The robbers also robbed his little son. Look how rampant they are. "


    "The government doesn''t care?" Su shaokai was surprised.


    "The government? The Yamen servants of Cangzhou Prefecture had already been scared out of their wits and didn''t dare to take care of it at all. At last, the imperial court sent a Prince down, but they caught a few thieves, and the robbers continued to do evil. " The boss said indignantly.


    Su shaokai patted the table: "boss, I took the job. I''m not afraid of robbers. I''m afraid of heaven and earth, so I''m not afraid of robberies. It''s just..."


    "The young man really wants to try. If you really dare to try, you can say whatever conditions you have." The boss swore.


    "If you can take care of food and accommodation, I still have a woman outside." Su shaokai is worried about Xi weak Xuan no place to live, if give a place, also don''t live in the inn.


    Boss ha ha a smile: "this is no problem, you let her come in, I take you to have a look."


    Su shaokai led the carriage in and helped Xi weak Xuan: "Xuan Xuan, I''ve found a way to make money. It''s just a little longer. It takes a month. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. You can play here for another month!"


    Xi weak Xuan certainly does not have the opinion, as long as can leave that dead king ye, where is not all the same.


    "Yes! I''ve also read the notice. I''ll be a house guard, but the price is too favorable. There won''t be any fuss! "


    Su shaokai said with a smile: "Xuanxuan has been smart recently. Of course, the price is reasonable. The robbers here are not only rampant but also fierce. The boss has to do it."


    "Ah! Isn''t that dangerous! "


    Su shaokai patted his chest: "who am I? When I came out, these robbers didn''t know what they were doing. It''s OK! They''re all on the road. Maybe I know them! "


    Xi weak Xuan think is also, if you have a few friends, estimate is not bandit is bandit.


    The boss took Su shaokai to a big house and pushed it away. The house was full of all kinds of cloth: "this is it. The robbers come here every month, and the cloth they move away at one time is worth more than 100 Liang. So I''m just cruel. I''ll pay 30 Liang Silver to find some home guards. It''s a good deal." The boss admitted that he had told the truth.


    Su shaokai nodded: "boss, don''t worry. I''m here. I can''t lose any of the things here."


    The boss still didn''t believe that the young man could stop the robbers: "young man, you have to think clearly. It''s dangerous to do this business. If anything happens, I won''t be responsible.""Boss, don''t worry, just a few thieves, I can handle them with one finger!" Su shaokai said easily.


    The boss nodded: "now that you''ve decided, let''s sign the contract. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, I''ll be in trouble."


    Su shaokai understands the boss''s behavior very well. It''s a matter of life. It''s better to write in black and white. After signing the contract, Su shaokai and Xi weakly Xuan settle down temporarily. Xi weak Xuan glared at Su shaokai: "do you know what you''re doing? You''re dying to lose face. We have money in our hands, but you come here to earn money. Do you have a brain problem?"


    Su shaokai only giggles: "Xuanxuan, men always want face. It''s OK. Don''t worry. If you don''t worry, I''ll talk to the boss again and find a house for you to live alone?"


    "Go! Am I such a valuable person? No matter how hard I am, I''ve also learned martial arts. I dare not say that I''m a big thief. I''ll clean up a few of them for you. "


    Su shaokai quickly straightened out: "Xuanxuan, don''t mess around. If they come at night, don''t do anything. I''ll do everything for you!"


    Xi weakly Xuan thought Su shaokai looked down on himself: "it''s not up to you. I learned that the dart is just for testing. Let''s see if your master is qualified or not!"


    Su shaokai said with a smile: "you''re wrong! You don''t study hard at ordinary times, but you blame me when you come back. My master is too unjust. "


    Xi weak Xuan don''t talk to him, to the bed a lie: "well, you don''t say, I also sleep here. You''d better clean this up. It''s a bit messy


    Su shaokai starts to clean up like a woman. Su shaokai feels strange that I almost become a servant when I am with weak Xuan.


    As night slowly falls, Su shaokai lets Xi weak Xuan sleep in the inner room. The warehouse is very big. The boss has several rooms apart. Originally, it was prepared for the caretakers, but now it''s only for the two of them. I think it''s spacious.

 Chapter 126

    The boss of the cloth shop was very worried. He specially came to give instructions. When he left, he said, "although the robbers don''t come every night, they haven''t come this month. It''s probably just a few days."


    Su shaokai was not nervous at all: "boss, you can rest assured! It''s up to me. "


    The boss looked at it suspiciously for a while before he left. Su shaokai settled Xi weak Xuan, and then he went to the bed to lie down, he fell asleep. I don''t know how long later, he suddenly heard the voice of the bustling conversation: "brother, you have to hold more this time."


    "Can I blame this? If elder brother hadn''t asked us to take it easy, I would have emptied the cloth shop once a month."


    "You know what! It''s called long-term fishing. You''ve knocked down the cloth shop. We have no idea where to move


    "It seems that big brother has foresight."


    Su shaokai opened his eyes and saw that the door of the warehouse had been knocked open, and several big men came in.


    At this time, a big man said: "it''s the same as before, one hundred pieces of cloth, just go after loading!"


    With this big man''s order, more than a dozen big men began to move cloth. They didn''t care about the others, as if the warehouse was their own.


    Su shaokai lit the candle, and the men were stunned: "Oh! There''s only one person living here. You go on sleeping. It''s nothing for you


    Su shaokai''s nose is crooked, which almost makes me useless. Su shaokai stood up slowly and yelled, "you all put down your things for me!"


    You look at me and I look at you. At last, they are all happy: "brother, I''m coming out from the West these days, but someone is challenging us. Do you think this boy is impatient?"


    "Yes! I haven''t beaten anyone for a long time. It seems that I''ll have a good time tonight! "


    One by one, these big men put down their cloth and surrounded them with round muscles. Su shaokai didn''t pay any attention to them at all. He just held the sword in his hand: "I advise you to put down your things and get out of here honestly, or I will give you some blood today!"


    These big men were so angry that they looked at each other. Then they suddenly got into trouble. They took out their weapons from their arms and slashed at Su shaokai. Su shaokai''s whole body soared into the air. With a long hiss, the sword in his hand had come out of its sheath, and the edge of the sword had gone by. A big man was already covered with color, and the bright red blood was dripping silently.


    Several big men were surprised: "good boy, you dare to fight against Hutou Gang, you are dead! Brothers, fight me to death! "


    Several big men each held up their swords, which, with the sound of the wind, were waving and slashing at Su shaokai''s vital points. Su shaokai copes calmly, and the sword dance is impenetrable. However, these big men are obviously trained, and their martial arts are not weak. Although single challenge is not su shaokai''s opponent, more than a dozen of them are more than enough to deal with one person. Su shaokai felt unprecedented pressure.


    Xi weak Xuan had already heard the movement, she picked up an iron bar and rushed out: "Kaikai, I''ll help you!"


    Su shaokai was shocked: "Xuanxuan, don''t come here, be careful!" Su shaokai knows that weak Xuan''s ability is not the match of these robbers at all. It''s OK that she doesn''t come out. She can concentrate on dealing with these people, but when weak Xuan comes, I have to take care of her. What can I do!


    Su shaokai was dancing his sword and shouting: "Xuanxuan, hit them with darts, hit them with darts!" The only way Su shaokai can think of is to keep Xi weak Xuan away from these people. Darts are undoubtedly the best choice.


    Xi weak Xuan is obedient as expected, draw out already ready dart to fly toward those big men. These big men have been very hard to deal with Su shaokai. With such a troublemaker, they are in a mess. Some of them want to deal with Xi weak Xuan separately. Su shaokai doesn''t give them a chance at all. The sword in his hand is like a dragon in the water, and some of the big men are hit by the sword. The ground is covered with blood. One of them saw that the situation was not good, and waved his hand: "stop!"


    The big men stopped immediately. The big man seemed to be a little leader. He threw a fist at Su shaokai: "brother, which mountain are you from? Can you name yourself?"


    Su shaokai sneered: "I will not change my name. I am Su shaokai in Luoyun mountain. If you have the ability, please come. I will wait here!"


    The big man nodded: "brother, I''m in trouble today, but we will come again. Our big brother will never let you go. Just wait!" With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen of them left with a hula.


    Su shaokai said in a loud voice: "you may ask your elder brother to come, but I will wait for you here!"


    As soon as the robbers left, the boss of the cloth shop who heard the news came. When he saw Su shaokai standing there safe and sound, he was so surprised that he widened his eyes: "they were all driven away by you?"


    "It''s gone!" Su shaokai said calmly.


    The boss looked at the bloodstain all over the floor, and quickly came to comfort him: "young man, are you not hurt! Would you like a doctor? "


    Su shaokai gently shook his head: "boss, I''m not hurt. These are left by the robbers. You can rest assured!"The boss was overjoyed: "young man, I didn''t expect you to have this skill. It''s so good, so good!" The boss was so happy that he didn''t know what to say.


    Xi weak Xuan boasted: "you don''t flatter him, if it wasn''t for me to help, where would he win so easily!"


    Su shaokai also nodded: "yes, yes! If it wasn''t for Xuanxuan''s help, I was almost defeated by them. Fortunately, Xuanxuan sent a few darts, which gave me a chance to clean up these bastards. "


    The boss laughs: "well, you two great Xia are very powerful tonight. I''ll give you a drink tomorrow to celebrate. It''s still early now. You''d better rest and wait until dawn."


    Su shaokai and Xi weakly Xuan look at the boss that happy, in the heart is also very happy, oneself can solve difficulties for others, is really a happy thing.


    After daybreak, the boss did not break his promise. He set up a banquet for Su shaokai and Xi weakly Xuan, and expressed the hope that they would stay and cooperate for a long time. Su shaokai immediately shook his head: "boss, thank you for your kindness, but I still have something important to do. As soon as the deadline of this month arrives, we will leave."


    The boss looked at them with regret: "ah! After you leave, I''m afraid those robbers will make a comeback. What can we do? "


    Su shaokai thought for a moment: "boss, if I think it''s good, the robber''s boss will come in person this evening. Then he and I will come to an end. If I can subdue him, I''ll make him promise not to harass you any more. If I''m not his opponent, I can''t help it."


    The boss was nervous again: "why, they will come again tonight!"


    "Don''t be afraid, boss. Their main goal tonight should be next. It doesn''t have much to do with you." Su shaokai comforted.


    The boss was a little relieved: "great Xia, you have to worry tonight, or I''ll find you some more helpers?"

 Chapter 127

    "No, the next person can handle it." Su Shao Kaixin said that the people you called, I guess, are just ordinary strong men. It''s useless at all.


    The boss left after eating and drinking with them. He still has a lot of business to do and can''t chat here all the time. Xi weakly Xuan sat on the chair, fiddling with the darts: "Kaikai, how many are they coming tonight, are these darts enough?"


    Su shaokai asked her to put away the darts: "their boss is coming tonight. It''s useless."


    "Boss, boss, are they all powerful characters?"


    Su shaokai nodded: "generally! Just like when I was the boss in Luoyun mountain, if I didn''t have two hands, how could they call me big brother! "


    "That''s too much fun. If the two eldest brothers meet here tonight, there must be a good play." Xi weak Xuan face is excited, there is no fear. It''s su shaokai. He''s a little worried. If he can''t get rid of him, the consequences will be quite serious.


    "Xuanxuan, if you don''t go to the inn to sleep one night, it will be another fierce battle tonight, and you won''t be able to sleep here."


    "Then how can I, at such a critical moment, escape, die together, live together!" Xi weak Xuan said willfully.


    In fact, Su shaokai doesn''t want Xi weak Xuan to leave. It''s just for her safety that she makes such a decision. Since she refuses, it doesn''t matter. I''m sure I''ll be able to cope with it tonight with my swordsmanship.


    Tired of a night, they spent almost all the afternoon in their sleep. When their spirits came, it was midnight. At this time, it was dark outside, and people had already settled down. Only these two were still here to have a heart to heart talk.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t you really remember your parents?" As soon as Su shaokai is free, he begins to enlighten Xi weakly Xuan''s memory. Xi weak Xuan certainly can''t remember those things, that all is to pass through the thing that happened on silly imperial concubine body before, have nothing to do with me at all. Just, in sleep, Xi weak Xuan will dream of strange people and things, as for who they are, I don''t know.


    "I don''t remember." Xi weak Xuan is not interested in Su shaokai to say these, it is better to say some love words to be true, "Kaikai, do you think we really fell in love before?"


    Su shaokai nodded: "there are still vacations. The life at that time was really wonderful. I will never forget that wonderful time in my life."


    "It''s not fair. I have no memory at all." Xi weak Xuan Du mouth, as if by a great injustice.


    Su shaokai said: "I''m not helping you recover your memory. As long as you recover your memory, you will remember that good time."


    "Good time, what a good time, you talk about it first."


    Su shaokai''s face overflowed with a happy smile: "at that time, the sky was blue, the water was green, and the grass was green. We walked on the grass, surrounded by our cattle and sheep. You took my hand and asked me if I would love you all my life. I deliberately said, that''s not OK. You are anxious as soon as you hear it, and you are anxious to shed tears. How can it be a lifetime, at least three, ten, and a hundred. You were so moved that you hugged me and kept on... " Su shaokai didn''t go on.


    Xi weak Xuan came to interest: "how, I embrace you to kiss?" Cherish weak Xuan that spirit head, seem to peep into other people''s privacy.


    Su shaokai said with a smile, "guess what?"


    "I must have


    Su shaokai shook his head: "at that time, we were so pure that we didn''t understand these. You just hid in my arms and beat my chest hard, shouting you are bad, you are bad, you are bad!"


    Xi weakly Xuan sighed disappointedly: "this is too boring, even a kiss, how can it be called a good memory, or we make it up now?"


    Su shaokai was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xi weak Xuan would say such bold words: "this, this..."


    "Why, you don''t dare. Don''t you love me less now than before?" Xi weak Xuan does not have good spirit ground to say.


    Su shaokai quickly shook his head: "how can it be, I love you more than before."


    "Why don''t you kiss me? Do it Xi weak Xuan finished and closed his eyes.


    Su shaokai saw that there was no one around. In fact, there was an outsider in the middle of the night. He put his arms around Xi weak Xuan and gasped. Although we used to kiss when we were in the palace, there were more elements in the performance at that time. Now I''m alone. I can''t say what will happen next. If she has further demands, I''ll agree or not. It''s reasonable to say that she is my most cherished woman. It''s my lifelong dream to have her, but it''s not mean to have a relationship with her before she can recover her memory. If, in her heart still has that Zhong Langyu, that I do not harm her!


    Xi weak Xuan didn''t think so much. She just wanted to kiss Su shaokai. As for the rest, she didn''t think about it.


    "Oh! You should hurry up. Why are you dawdling? " Xi weak Xuan closes eyes to urge a way.


    Su shaokai a ruthless, a stomp, gently in the face of Xi weak Xuan a dragonfly."It''s over?"


    "Yes


    "Are you kissing? Kisses are coming here." Xi weak Xuan said Nu mouth.


    Su shaokai thought that he couldn''t get away with it. Just kiss! It''s not like I haven''t been. Su shaokai bowed his head and covered Xi weakly Xuan''s fragrant lips with his hot lips.


    Xi weak Xuan "sound" into Su shaokai''s arms, two hot dry wood in the burning. Just as they were getting into selflessness, the door was kicked open and a dozen big men rushed into the room. Su shaokai knew them. They were the losers yesterday.


    "Oh! How comfortable you are! I''m making out here. My brothers may have come early, otherwise we can see a good play! "


    Xi weak Xuan gas bad, in the hand a Yang, a dart shot. The big man dodged the dart, but the big man behind him didn''t dodge. He was caught in a move. The pain made the man grin: "what the hell are you hiding from, you won''t catch it!"


    The man apologized: "I didn''t expect you to stand in the back. It''s all this smelly girl. Catch her later and let you go first!"


    When Su shaokai saw that the man insulted Xi weak Xuan, he didn''t say a word. His sword had already been used. A cold light flashed by, and the man had already got a sword in his body. Su shaokai''s attack was a sneak attack, and the man was not on guard, which made Su shaokai succeed.


    As soon as they entered the door, they were knocked down by others. Some of these people couldn''t bear it. They would come up to fight again. Suddenly, a voice came from behind: "you all stop, how can you be rude to general Su?"


    As soon as Su shaokai heard this sound, he quickly put away his sword to see who it was. I saw a 30-year-old man walking in from the door. He was dressed in black all his life and his face was full of flesh. He threw a fist at Su shaokai: "general Su, don''t you recognize me?"

 Chapter 128

    Su shaokai was overjoyed: "yo! It''s Yang Xibiao, brother Yang! "


    The man took a few steps and took Su shaokai''s hand: "brother, it''s really you! My brother went back to the mountain and said there was a tough guy named Su shaokai. I was a little suspicious. I didn''t expect it was you! "


    Su shaokai was also very excited: "once you leave the grassland, it will be five years in a flash! Where have you been these years? "


    "It''s not because of you, for the sake of your supreme love, my brother also falls grass everywhere and ends up here." Yang Xibiao said with emotion.


    Su shaokai patted Yang Xibiao on the shoulder: "sorry, brother Yang."


    Yang Xibiao said with a smile: "what else can we say, let''s go! Go to the mountain with my brother and have a drink! "


    Su shaokai is hard to refuse. He shouts to Xi weak Xuan: "Xuan Xuan, let''s go up the mountain with brother Yang."


    Xi weak Xuan is shocked at this time, she timidly looks at these big men. Yang Xibiao knows Xi weak Xuan. He used to be deputy general of Tianqing Khan. He is too familiar with Xi weak Xuan.


    "Princess, do you know the last general?" Yang Xibiao looks at Xi weak Xuan with expectant eyes.


    Xi weak Xuan shakes his head blankly: "who are you? I don''t know you? "


    Yang Xibiao pointed to himself: "I''m your brother Yang!"


    "I don''t know about big brother sheep and sister Niu." Xi weak Xuan does not have good spirit ground to say.


    Yang Xibiao looked at Su shaokai in surprise: "has the princess been ill?"


    Su shaokai nodded: "it''s hard to say! Let''s talk as we walk! "


    Su shaokai and Xi weakly Xuan clean up a little and follow Yang Xibiao out. The boss of the cloth shop has already arrived after hearing the news. When he saw Su shaokai talking and laughing with these robbers, he was shocked.


    Su shaokai didn''t say much, but said to Yang Xibiao, "this boss is good to me. Can brother Yang look at my face and don''t disturb this cloth shop in the future?"


    Yang Xibiao said with a smile, "brother, since you are your friend, I will obey you."


    Su shaokai patted the boss on the shoulder: "now you can rest assured! My elder brother always speaks with one word. He says he won''t come to trouble you, so he won''t come. Just do your business. If there are any more robbers in the future, just go to my elder brother. By the way, elder brother Yang, which mountain are you on? "


    Yang Xibiao looked at Su shaokai in embarrassment: "brother, after all, big brother has done illegal business. How can he easily reveal his whereabouts?"


    The boss of the cloth shop was flattered and said, "no, no, as long as the elder brother lets go of the old man, the old man will be very grateful."


    When Su shaokai saw him say so, he was relieved: "well, I''ll go up the mountain with elder brother Yang, and I''ll say goodbye."


    The boss of the cloth shop waved his hand: "wait a minute, great Xia. I haven''t paid my old salary yet. How can I say I''ll leave?" Then the boss handed over a heavy bag of parcels.


    Su shaokai shook his head: "forget it. It''s not easy for you to do business. Since I''ve found my elder brother, I don''t need this silver."


    Yang Xi nodded: "yes, yes! I don''t have anything else on the mountain, but there''s a lot of silver, so I can go to the mountain and take it at will! "


    But the boss said: "great Xia, this is a bit of old intention, you take it!"


    It is to cherish weak Xuan, stretch out a hand to accept silver: "namely, for you this cloth Zhuang, we almost oneself person fight, also should give some compensation."


    "It''s, it''s, it''s still the heroine who gives face." The boss giggled.


    After leaving Buzhuang, they followed Yang Xibiao to mount Fenghuang. Yang Xibiao was also a deputy general under Tianqing Khan. When Su shaokai was captured by Tianqing Khan in pursuit of Xi weak Xuan and was about to be beheaded, a group of brothers fought to save Su shaokai, including Yang Xibiao. They were divided into several groups after they were killed and scattered by Tianqing Khan''s people. Some of them took refuge in Yunyan state, some followed Su shaokai to Luoyun mountain, and only a few of them followed Yang Xibiao to wander around, and finally got involved in the business of robbers. He chose Cangzhou, the most prosperous city, where merchants gathered and money was rolling. Within a few years, Yang Xibiao had his own power. In Cangzhou, there were few gangsters who didn''t know Yang Xibiao. They even took Yang Xibiao as their boss. It can even be said that Yang Xibiao is the leader of Cangzhou''s largest evil forces.


    Yang Xibiao put out a banquet on the mountain to entertain the brother. Everyone pushed a cup to change the cup.


    "What''s your plan, brother?" Yang Xibiao is very concerned about Su shaokai''s future.


    "I plan to go back to the grassland with weak Xuan." Su shaokai tells the truth.


    Yang Xibiao was surprised: "brother, you are too brave. If you know that you are back, you will not be arrested again!"


    "I''m not afraid. As long as I have a weak Xuan with me, I''m not afraid to go anywhere!" Su shaokai said and took a deep look at Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan only eats vegetables. She hasn''t eaten such delicious game for a long time. These robbers usually do some hunting besides robbing families and houses, so there are a lot of game on the mountain.


    Yang Xibiao pondered for a long time: "brother, listen to my words, you''d better stay! Brother, there''s everything here. You''ll be the second leader. We''ll eat meat and drink together. What are we going to do there? "Su shaokai took a sip of wine: "elder brother, brother is not going there to play. Only in that environment can weak Xuan wake up the memory deep in his heart, so no matter how dangerous it is there, I will go. Thank you for your kindness and kindness."


    Seeing that Su shaokai had said nothing, Yang Xibiao no longer advised him: "brother, I wish you a pleasant journey. If you encounter any difficulties in the grassland, please give me a message. I''ll take my brother to help you immediately."


    "Thank you, brother. Thank you, brother!" Su shaokai said and dried the wine again. They didn''t go back to rest until it was dark.


    The next day, Su shaokai was going to leave. Yang Xibiao said he would not let him go: "dear brother, it''s rare for us to meet each other. How can you say you can go? At least you have to spend more than ten days on the mountain with elder brother, otherwise elder brother won''t let you go! Somebody! Put on the wine


    Su shaokai has a hard time when he meets such a warm old friend. He has to leave by force! I can''t save face. Finally, he could only compromise and said, "brother, I can only stay for another three days, and I will leave after three days!"


    "No, eight days. Eight days is OK."


    "Five days, then!"


    "Six days, 66 Dashun!"


    The two brothers are bargaining. Su shaokai stayed in the mountain for a few days under the guidance of Yang Xibiao. This was just like Xi weak Xuan. During the day, the minions took her hunting around. Xi weakly Xuan likes hunting very much, which is not allowed in modern society. Those animals are protected, so they can only enjoy themselves in the shooting range. It''s different here. Although there are no guns here, it''s also fun to kill animals with bows, arrows and darts. Every day, Xi weakly Xuan comes back with a lot of spoils, and then she shows her unique cooking skills, frying and frying. These minions shout out one by one: "sister-in-law, sister-in-law is really a good skill!"

 Chapter 129

    Su shaokai looks at Xi weak Xuan happy appearance, unexpectedly has a kind of plan, he also really wants to live here for a long time, can and sweetheart forever together, where is not the same. But, how does the memory of weak Xuan do, let her forget the past so?


    Yang Xibiao strongly exhorted: "brother, since you like weak Xuan so much, you''ll get married on the mountain. If you''re embarrassed to say that, elder brother, I''ll tell weak Xuan."


    "No, no, no, I''ll do it myself!" Su shaokai pinches like a child.


    "Then you can hurry up. Otherwise, when you get married, the elder brother will let you go. If you procrastinate, the elder brother will keep you on the mountain for a long time."


    Su shaokai was angry and funny: "I said elder brother, we agreed for six days. Why don''t you keep your word?"


    Yang Xibiao touched his head: "brother, I''m not worried about you. You are so procrastinating. When can I get my nephew?"


    Su shaokai "cut" A: "you still consider yourself! I''m so old that I can''t make a family! "


    Speaking of this, Yang Xibiao''s face darkened: "brother is different from you, brother has become a relative, your sister-in-law Xin''er is still in Xiuchun, I sent several times, but I didn''t receive anyone."


    "Why, is Tianqing Khan holding people up?" Su shaokai asked.


    "That''s not true. It''s my mother-in-law. When she heard that I was a mountain king, she forced Xin''er to remarry. But Xin''er just refused. My mother-in-law locked her in the house and sent many soldiers to guard her."


    Su shaokai sighed: "I can''t imagine that big brother is also a person who attaches great importance to feelings. If he were someone else, he would have married another wife."


    Yang Xibiao waved his hand: "don''t talk about me, or you! When will you tell her? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid, let you get married!"


    "Brother, don''t mess around. Weak Xuan can''t accept it."


    Yang Xibiao looked at Su shaokai doubtfully: "at the beginning, she didn''t want to make peace with Xi weak Xuan. You were a couple. Now the opportunity is so good. What else do you think? If you don''t say it, I can say it for you."


    "No, no, no, I''ll do it myself!" Su shaokai had to promise under strong pressure.


    "Why don''t you just go and dawdle?"


    "Elder brother, this kind of thing is to be in the evening, when the treetop of the month is quiet, that''s good to express it!"


    "I see you! It''s cowardice, OK! I''ll give you a deadline. If you don''t say it tonight, I''ll say it for you tomorrow morning. " Yang Xibiao left with a smile. Leaving Su shaokai embarrassed, he said to himself, "is there such a compulsion?"


    It''s a beautiful and full moon night again. At Su shaokai''s invitation, Xi weakly Xuan comes down to the garden on the top of the mountain. Xi weak Xuan first saw such a beautiful night scene, can''t help but crazy.


    "Kaikai, how beautiful! You see how round the moon is, how fragrant the flower is. " Xi weak Xuan praises a way.


    "And how beautiful the man is Su shaokai looks at Xi weak Xuan fondly.


    "Do you mean me?" Xi weak Xuan shyly looking at Su shaokai.


    Su shaokai nodded: "of course it''s you. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it''s not as beautiful as my Xuanxuan. Will you marry me?"


    Xi weak Xuan''s heart beats wildly: "what do you say?"


    "Marry me, and we''ll get married here, will you?" Su shaokai said, eagerly looking at Xi weak Xuan.


    "On this mountain?"


    "Yes! Everything on the mountain, my elder brother and these brothers are our witnesses. Will you marry me? " Su shaokai reaches out his hand to hold Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi weakly Xuan hesitated. She didn''t like Su shaokai, but it was too simple to get married on the mountain: "Kaikai, shall we get married on the grassland? I don''t like it here. Although the scenery here is good, it''s a bandit''s nest after all. After that, our son will ask us, mom and Dad, where did you get married? Then I can''t tell him if we got married in a bandit''s nest, right? "


    "OK, OK, as long as you promise, I will tell my elder brother tomorrow that we are going to leave here, we are going to the grassland, we are going to Xiuchun, where there are our parents, we let them witness us, we are going to get married openly."


    Xi weak Xuan nestled in Su shaokai''s arms: "Kaikai, I just feel that I am the happiest person now. Look at the beautiful scenery and the lights at the foot of the mountain. How beautiful they are!"


    Su shaokai is also immersed in happiness: "yes! What a beautiful night view


    "Look, these lights are getting brighter and brighter, more and more!" Xi weak Xuan pointed to the foot of the mountain.


    Su shaokai''s eyes closed to see, suddenly feel wrong, it seems that there is a team up the mountain!


    Xi weak Xuan also feel wrong: "yes! It''s like a lot of people! "


    Su shaokai immediately became alert: "Xuanxuan, is someone going up the mountain?"


    Su shaokai immediately took Xi weak Xuan back: "no, I have to inform elder brother, if the officers and soldiers come up, it will be troublesome."


    Xi weak Xuan also quickly follow Su shaokai back to run, they directly ran into Yang Xibiao''s bedroom. Yang Xibiao had already begun to take off his clothes and go to bed. Seeing them break in, he thought they had become "ha ha, you finally agreed to get married?"Su shaokai quickly said: "brother, go and have a look. There are many torches moving up the mountain. Is it the official Army that is coming to encircle and suppress?"


    Yang Xibiao was stunned: "no! Since the failure of the previous two encirclement and suppression campaigns, they dare not invade my Fenghuang Mountain any more. Now I am so sure that half of the sentries have been removed. Brother, you can''t be wrong! "


    Before he finished speaking, a sentry came in in a hurry: "king, king, a large group of people are coming up the mountain. They are probably officers and soldiers. King, make up your mind quickly!"


    Yang Xibiao suddenly stood up and said, "come on! I haven''t killed officers and soldiers for a long time. I''m going to have meat again tonight! Somebody! Gather the team and get my sword


    Yang Xibiao orders to light the torch, and the mountain stronghold lights up immediately. Yang Xibiao looks at the groups of people and horses moving up the mountain, with a look of disdain on his face.


    Su shaokai and Xi weakly Xuan are also ready to fight. The officers and soldiers at the foot of the mountain see that the lanterns and torches on the mountain shine like the day. They know that the other side is ready, but they are not afraid at all. They continue to urge people to kill on the mountain.


    The two armies finally came into contact, and the robbers on the mountain and the officers and soldiers at the foot of the mountain were hanged together. Yang Xibiao thought that it would take less than half an hour to beat these officers and soldiers to the dogs. Yang Xibiao knew the fighting power of those people in Cangzhou government, and they couldn''t get on the stage at all. It is the green camp officers and soldiers stationed in Cangzhou who can compete with themselves. However, Yang Xibiao is very confident. How about green camp? I didn''t beat him like that last time. However, the unexpected situation still happened. It has been an hour, and there is still no sign of retreat. Yang Xibiao is in a hurry. It seems that Laozi is going to fight in person. He stood up and waved a big knife down the mountain.

 Chapter 130

    Yang Xibiao is really brave. The sword in his hand is like an iron door. When he encounters death, he will be killed halfway up the mountain.


    At this time, a member of the general stopped him, this member will be holding a long gun, waving rushed. Yang Xibiao didn''t say a word, and immediately fought with him. They played for more than ten rounds, but the general seemed unable to support him and slowly withdrew. Yang Xibiao put the sword in one fell swoop: "brothers, they can''t stand it. Kill me!"


    The robbers on the mountain seemed to have taken stimulants and fled all the way to the foot of the mountain. Yang Xibiao is even more powerful. If the sword in his hand can help him, he sees that several officers and soldiers are in a panic in front of him and a young man is running down the mountain. Yang Xibiao killed the scattered officers and soldiers and captured this young man''s life.


    The officers and soldiers were shocked and killed one after another. Yang Xibiao took the young man and ran up the mountain. The army immediately covered him up. However, these robbers are not easy to be provoked. They shoot these officers and soldiers with bows and arrows. Pity these officers and soldiers. Many of them are killed by bows and arrows.


    The fight lasted two hours, and it was almost the end of the day. Su shaokai and Xi weakly Xuan did not take part in the battle, because Yang Xibiao ordered his men to watch them, saying that they were noble guests and could not take part in the battle. Yang Xibiao counted the number of people. This battle cost more than 50 brothers, but it was much less than the number of officers and soldiers killed in the battle.


    Yang Xibiao''s tiger head Gang''s Weiwu hall is seated, next to Su shaokai and Xi weak Xuan. Yang Xibiao patted the table: "put that young man up to me!"


    Several minions push and shove a young man to the tent. Su shaokai and Xi weakly Xuan are stunned.


    "Lord! Why are you here? " Su shaokai and Xi weak Xuan lost their voice at the same time.


    Is that Zhong Langyu? Yes, what Yang Xibiao caught was Zhong Langyu, Prince of Yin. Isn''t Zhong Langyu put into the prison of the Ministry of punishment? How can he lead the troops to Cangzhou?


    Zhong Langyu lost the city defense map. The emperor Zhong Yehan was so angry that he immediately put Zhong Langyu in prison. Zhong Langyu not only failed in his wedding, but also was in prison. Fortunately, his identity was special, and the emperor also made the decision in a rage. Soon, Zhong Langyu was called to him by Zhong Yehan: "you, you, you let me down so much. I thought you were the best of my four sons. Now it seems that you are also a fool. You will lose such an important thing as the city defense map. After you lose it, you dare to hide it. You are more and more daring. "


    "Father and Emperor calm down, son minister know wrong!" Zhong Langyu had no choice but to admit his mistake.


    "Well, I''ll spare you one more time for the sake of the third man who has already informed Los Angeles. However, in order to let you have memory, you should withdraw your prince''s title and be reduced to the county king. Go back to your house and think about it behind closed doors!"


    "Thank you father, thank you father!" Zhong Langyu gave Zhong Yehan a big gift, and then withdrew from the palace. When he returned to the palace, he was stupid. Xi weak Xuan disappeared, this let Zhong Langyu really difficult to accept, he asked Cuiyun, Xi weak Xuan is not to go where to play. Cui Yun said: "the empress carried a big bag of things out of the palace, and then never came back."


    Zhong Langyu suddenly thought of Su shaokai: "what about Mr. Su?"


    "It''s gone. Since his mother left, he never came to the palace again."


    Zhong Langyu suddenly understood that it must be Ximen Lingqian who had hurt Xi weak Xuan''s heart. How could I be so stupid? How could I not see that she would be sad! What to do now? Weak Xuan must have followed Su shaokai. Where will they go?


    Zhong Langyu summed it up and thought that they were the most likely to go to the grassland. Because he listened to Su shaokai''s words about grassland more than once, and he didn''t take them to heart. It''s really bad this time. If they go back to the grassland, I''ll lose Xi weak Xuan completely. But what can she do? She has no way to leave when she stands on someone else''s body. It''s just that he''s really wronged for losing. If he hadn''t lost his head and married a side concubine, weak Xuan would not have run with Su shaokai. no way! I have to get weak Xuan back.


    but easier said than done, if we can not get out of the sea, we can get the capital has the final say. Now that we are closing the door, the father will not let me go around.


    Zhong Yehan received a petition form from Cangzhou merchants, accusing Duan Wenliang, the magistrate of Cangzhou, of embezzlement and perversion of the law, regardless of the life and death of the common people, which led to the rampant banditry in Cangzhou territory and made the common people miserable. Zhong Yehan had long been dissatisfied with Duan Wenliang, the governor of Cangzhou. He immediately ordered Duan Wenliang to be removed from his official post and let the Ministry of officials choose an official to go to Cangzhou. However, Zhong Yehan was not satisfied with the selection of several officials. He finally thought of Zhong Langyu. Although the boy is confused, he still has a way to deal with chaos. Just like Hu Feiying and the siege of Yuri, he dealt with it in an orderly way. Let him go to Cangzhou for exercise!


    Zhong Yehan immediately decreed that Zhong Langyu should go to Cangzhou to take charge of Cangzhou affairs with the title of princess, so as to clear up the banditry in Cangzhou!


    Zhong Langyu is so happy that he can finally get out of the capital, and Cangzhou is still the only way for the capital to go to the grassland. I''d better start soon! Zhong Langyu set out with his bodyguard Qiu Xin the day after receiving the imperial edict.Qiu Xin wondered why we were in such a hurry. Zhong Langyu said what he thought. Qiu Xin understood it and immediately followed Zhong Langyu to Cangzhou. When he got to Cangzhou, Zhong Langyu was silly, because he asked many people, but he didn''t know the whereabouts of Xi weak Xuan and Su shaokai. Finally, they asked the cloth shop owner by mistake. The boss of the cloth shop told Zhong Langyu that there were two men and a woman from other places. The man had excellent martial arts skills and helped him stop the robbers. Zhong Langyu is very happy and asks about their whereabouts. When the boss of the cloth shop saw that Zhong Langyu was sent by the imperial court, he did not dare to say that Su shaokai knew the robbers. In a panic, he even said that Su shaokai and Xi weak Xuan had been robbed by the robbers.


    Zhong Langyu was shocked and immediately transferred to the Yamen of Cangzhou prefecture to tell them where the robbers'' home was.


    At first, the Yamen officers didn''t want to talk about it because they said nothing. The robbers there were so powerful that we couldn''t help them. But Zhong Langyu kept asking, and they had to say that there was a strong group of robbers on Fenghuang Mountain who often went to Cangzhou City to plunder. After two rounds of encirclement and suppression, the officers and soldiers came back in vain.


    Zhong Langyu then mobilized the green camp officers and soldiers in Cangzhou to sneak attack on Fenghuang Mountain overnight. Who could have thought that stealing chicken was not the only way to get rice, and finally he was caught by others.


    When Zhong Langyu sees Su shaokai and Xi weakly Xuan in the big tent, the expression of surprise goes without saying. They were not captured by the robbers, how can they still sit on the big tent, I am not dazzled.


    Xi weak Xuan''s degree of surprise is no less than Zhong Langyu. How did the dead prince come here? Did he come to me? Isn''t he married a side imperial concubine? He should be newly married in the mansion. How could he come to Cangzhou to suppress the bandits? It''s incredible.

 Chapter 131

    Yang Xibiao patted the table: "you dog official, why did you attack my Fenghuang mountain?"


    Zhong Langyu snorted: "you bandits are killing the common people. For the sake of disaster, the imperial court should have sent troops to suppress you long ago. Today, unfortunately, it''s in your hands. It''s up to you to kill or scrape!"


    Yang Xibiao was furious: "good boy, how dare you talk to my king like this? Give me fifty boards first!"


    With Yang Xibiao''s order, several minions immediately came to hold Zhong Langyu.


    Zhong Langyu didn''t resist either. He fell down and was ready to be beaten. These minions are not polite. They hit Zhong Langyu firmly on the back. The impact of the board and the meat made a penetrating "pa pa" sound. Xi weak Xuan a little can''t see down, she originally didn''t want to tube, her heart is still complaining about Zhong Langyu, who told you to pack a mistress, you energetic, that let you down the fire. But, see Zhong Langyu by the board hit bared teeth miserable, kind-hearted cherish weak Xuan or called a pause.


    Yang Xibiao looks at Xi weak Xuan strangely: "princess, what does this mean?"


    Xi weak Xuan pointed to Zhong Lang and Zhong Langyu: "I know this man. You''d better give him to me."


    Yang Xibiao looked at Su shaokai and said in his heart what happened. Su shaokai got up and explained, "Oh! This is the object of the weak Xuan and relatives, today''s fourth Prince Zhong Langyu. "


    Yang Xibiao said that it would be better if he killed this man. Won''t weak Xuan follow you wholeheartedly!


    "Princess, are you reluctant to give up the fourth prince?"


    "Who cares about him? He doesn''t like me. What else can I give up?" Xi weak Xuan says insincerely.


    Zhong Langyu struggled to say: "Xuanxuan, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t be bewitched to marry a side concubine. You go back with me. Zhong Langyu vowed that he would only marry you this life and never have anything to do with other women."


    Yang Xibiao had a little understanding and said, "good! It turned out that he was a heartless man, so he couldn''t stay. Come on! Keep fighting


    Those minions continue to beat Zhong Langyu hard again. Xi weakly Xuan can''t watch it any more after a while. She gets up and yells, "stop it, stop it!"


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Xibiao asked the minions to stop for a moment: "princess, what''s the trouble with you? What''s wrong with following brother Su? Why should you be angry with a heartless man?"


    "Who said I would go with him? I, I just can''t bear to see him suffer. If you put him down the mountain, I''ll go with Mr. Su to the grassland."


    "No! If you want me to let this man go, you must marry Su shaokai immediately, or I will kill this heartless man. " Yang Xibiao said that he turned his head and ignored Xi weakly Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan urgent, she immediately ran to Su shaokai side: "you Leng do what, still don''t go to beg your elder brother."


    Su shaokai is very don''t want to open this mouth, in front of Zhong Langyu is really a trouble, if in addition to him, that weak Xuan emotional end result will be in me. However, seeing weak Xuan''s pleading eyes, Su shaokai still stood up involuntarily: "brother Yang, just look at weak Xuan''s face and let the fourth Prince go!"


    Yang Xibiao shook his head: "no, unless the princess agrees to marry you immediately, otherwise I will kill the fourth prince."


    Su shaokai looked at Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan still looked at him with begging eyes and arched his hands from time to time. Su shaokai said to Yang Xibiao again: "brother, I beg you. Brother, if you don''t agree again, I will kneel down for you!" Su shaokai said, really want to kneel. Yang Xibiao quickly picked up Su shaokai: "brother, why are you suffering?"


    "Elder brother, younger brother just can''t see weak Xuan in a dilemma. If she doesn''t want to, I don''t want to let her marry me."


    Yang Xibiao sighed: "people say I''m infatuated. I didn''t expect to compete with you. I''m a fart, OK! I''ll listen to you and let the boy go


    "Thank you, brother. Thank you, brother!" Su shaokai looks at Yang Xibiao gratefully.


    Yang Xibiao went to Zhong Langyu and said, "I come to ask you, if our king let you go, will you promise not to marry our princess! It''s weak Xuan. "


    Zhong Langyu raised his head: "you want me to give up weak Xuan, no way! I, Zhong Langyu, will not marry you in this life! "


    Yang Xibiao suddenly got angry again: "are you fighting? If I don''t kill you today, you don''t know how powerful I am!" Yang Xibiao said that he was going to hit Zhong Langyu on the head with a fist. If he was hit, Zhong Langyu would have a concussion even if he didn''t die.


    At the critical moment, Xi weak Xuan regardless of his own safety, flew to receive the punch. Yang Xibiao''s fist is useless. If he tries so hard, he will have to fly out. Is also Xi weak Xuan some basic skills, she just shook two to shake, the facial expression pale ground stands there.


    Su shaokai was so scared that he quickly held Xi weak Xuan: "Xuan Xuan, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine!" Xi weakly Xuan pushed Su shaokai away. "What''s your big brother? Why do you have to kill Zhong Langyu? I''m here today. You can''t touch him!"


    Su shaokai turned to Yang Xibiao and said, "brother, I know what you mean, but this is definitely not the solution. If you don''t let go of the fourth prince, I won''t recognize you!"Yang Xibiao shook his head and sighed: "all right! Since you''re all protecting him, do whatever you want! " Yang Xibiao said, pointing to Zhong Langyu with his hand, "after you go back, you can bring your troops here. I''ll wait on the Phoenix Mountain. I don''t believe it. You can destroy me!"


    Xi weak Xuan see Yang Xibiao promised to release Zhong Langyu, quickly picked him up, with crying cavity said: "feather feather, how are you, can you still stand up?"


    Zhong Langyu struggled to stand up. At this time, the injury on his back was painful, but he couldn''t manage so much: "Xuanxuan, would you like to go back with me? Yuyu is wrong. Yuyu shouldn''t marry a concubine. She has gone back and won''t disturb us any more. "


    Xi weak Xuan shakes his head with tears: "you''d better go back by yourself! Yuyu doesn''t like Xuanxuan any more. Xuanxuan thinks it''s boring to stay in the palace. Xuanxuan wants to go to the grassland. There are my parents there. Xuanxuan wants to visit them. "


    "No, Yuyu likes Xuanxuan. Yuyu doesn''t like anyone, so he likes Xuanxuan."


    Xi weak Xuan heart said a woman if hurt heart will be so easy to heal?


    "Don''t tell me. I won''t go to the palace with you. Xuanxuan is going to visit my parents on the grassland."


    "Will you come back then?" Zhong Langyu said, with eager eyes looking at Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan''s heart is not moved, a man who packs a mistress is by no means a good man. No matter how high sounding you are today, you can''t erase the pain in my heart.


    "Say it again! If it''s not fun over there, I''ll come back. " Xi weak Xuan can only vaguely promise him.


    Zhong Langyu pulls Xi weakly Xuan: "you must come back, Yuyu is waiting for you."


    Xi weakly Xuan turns around and wipes tears. To tell you the truth, she and Zhong Langyu also have feelings. How willful he was before, he can spoil me and let me go. It''s really hard to leave him today.

 Chapter 132

    "Xuanxuan, you must remember that Zhong Langyu is waiting for you in the capital, waiting for you to come back," he said


    Xi weak Xuan wants to promise him very much, but it seems too cheap to give him a little punishment. Anyway, I won''t go back so soon. Even if I want to go back, I have to wait until I go to the grassland to see the situation.


    After seeing off Zhong Langyu, Xi weak Xuan''s mood has been very low. He doesn''t know whether he is right or wrong. Seeing Su shaokai''s thoughtful eyes, Xi weak Xuan feels a little comfort.


    "When shall we leave?" Xi weak Xuan asked Su shaokai softly.


    "We''ll leave whenever you want to."


    Xi weak Xuan is satisfied with Su shaokai''s obedience: "OK! We''re leaving tomorrow. "


    Su shaokai said with a smile, "I''ll tell my elder brother to let us go."


    "What big brother are you, and let us go? We are prisoners?"


    "I can''t say that. My elder brother cares about us. According to my elder brother, we have to get married here before he lets us go."


    Xi weak Xuan urgent: "that how can, you this elder brother also too overbearing!"


    "That is, we won''t get married. Let''s see what he can do to us!" Su shaokai looks at Xi weak Xuan playfully. Xi weak Xuan a while moved, obedient to this state is also amazing, it seems that Su shaokai in my mind''s status has risen.


    When Yang Xibiao heard that Su shaokai was going to leave, he held on for a while. When he saw that Su shaokai was determined to leave, he only had to let go. Of course, Yang Xibiao also gave away a lot of money, which was enough to spend all the way.


    Xi weakly Xuan and Su shaokai got on the carriage again and went to Yunzhou. Yunzhou is located in the north of Cangzhou, and its prosperity is obviously not as prosperous as Cangzhou. The economy here depends on Farmers'' farming and some textile industry. Of course, markets are indispensable. No matter in which dynasty, if there was no commodity exchange, the society could not be maintained.


    Xi weak Xuan''s favorite is shopping. This time there is enough silver and it will be comfortable to spend. However, there are not many goods here, so Xi weak Xuan has a feeling that money can''t be spent. Even so, her carriage was full. Su shaokai didn''t complain except for helping to carry things.


    Xi weak Xuan this is very satisfied, she see the sky will be late, to Xi weak Xuan said: "let''s go to the inn!"


    Su shaokai nodded and pulled the carriage forward. Xi weak Xuan sitting on the carriage looking at the street view on both sides, suddenly a child attracted Xi weak Xuan''s attention. I saw a little boy at the corner. From his dull eyes and ragged clothes, we can see that he was ill, or he had not eaten for several days.


    Xi weak Xuan jumped out of the carriage, came to the little boy in front of: "children, what''s the matter with you?"


    The little boy suddenly got excited: "sister, I haven''t eaten for two days. Please give me some copper."


    Xi weak Xuan sympathizes with these people living at the bottom, especially the beggars. She wants to help all the beggars in the whole society, so that no one in the world suffers from hunger. However, the strength of one person is not enough.


    Xi weak Xuan takes out a bag from the burden: "eat it!"


    The boy took the bun and immediately put it into his mouth. It was estimated that he hadn''t eaten it for more than two days. Xi weak Xuan said with a smile: "you slow down, no one and you rob."


    The boy finished eating, still greedily looking at Xi weak Xuan, Xi weak Xuan understand, this is not enough to eat ah! She took out two more buns from the bag: "here you are."


    The boy snatched the steamed stuffed bun and ate it. At this moment, a group of people rushed from the front and ran to the boy: "that''s him, that''s the boy, catch him!"


    When the boy saw it, he grabbed the steamed stuffed bun and ran forward. The group of people were not vegetarians and ran after the little boy. Soon, the little boy was caught by them.


    "Give it up!" A middle-aged man said maliciously.


    A middle-aged man pointed at the little boy and said, "give me something!"


    The child trembled: "uncle, I really didn''t take that thing, I really didn''t take it!"


    Xi weak Xuan also ran to come over at this time: "Hello! How can you bully a child! "


    The middle-aged man''s impatience: "who are you? What''s the matter with you?"


    Xi weak Xuan called: "you let him go, or I will not finish with you!" At this time, Su shaokai also came with the carriage.


    The middle-aged man saw Xi weak Xuan came to help, pointed to the little boy and said: "do you know what this child does? He is a thief. Yesterday he stole our master''s things. Now I ask him to hand them in, otherwise I will let him see the official!"


    "I didn''t steal, I really didn''t!" The child was so frightened that he almost cried.


    The middle-aged man sneered: "good! Since we didn''t steal, how dare we search ourselves? "


    The child was even more afraid, and kept hiding: "no, I didn''t steal it!"


    The middle-aged man waved: "well, I''m afraid. If he didn''t steal, what''s he afraid of! Come on! Search meSeveral young people can''t help saying that they rushed to hold the child for a while. Sure enough, they took out a cloth bag in the child''s arms. The cloth bag was very delicate and flat. It didn''t seem to contain anything.


    "No, I haven''t. now we''ve got all the stolen goods. Go to see the officials with me!" The middle-aged man said, pulling the child away.


    The child suddenly cried: "I don''t want to see an official. I didn''t steal anything. I just picked it up on the ground. I didn''t steal it."


    Xi weak Xuan stopped them: "Hello! He said it''s not stolen, it''s picked up on the ground. Why don''t you let him go? "


    The middle-aged man looked at Xi weak Xuan strangely: "who is he? Do you know him?"


    "I''m just looking at him."


    "Poor? You can see that he is very poor now. He can do anything bad in a moment. "


    "But anyway, he said he didn''t steal it, so let him go!"


    The middle-aged man said, "Miss, who can''t believe your words? If you want to believe a thief, if this kind of person is not punished, he will steal even harder. Therefore, I have to take him to see an official!"


    Xi weak Xuan also want to say what, Su shaokai came over and said: "Xuan Xuan, you don''t care, this big brother said in reason, if the thief is not strictly discipline, will harm one side."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "it''s still this brother who knows the truth and can''t be soft on the bad guys. Even children can''t tolerate it." With that, the middle-aged man took the child forward. The child cried in horror: "sister, I didn''t steal anything. I really picked it up. I was wronged."


    Xi weak Xuan to stop, Su shaokai way: "Xuan Xuan, you don''t care, or let the government to manage it!"


    Xi weak Xuan hatefully stamped her foot, she just felt that the child was innocent, but just now people had stolen, and she couldn''t say anything. Su shaokai urged the carriage: "come on! Get in the ca

 Chapter 133

    Xi weak Xuan quickly get on the car: "go! Let''s go and have a look. "


    Su shaokai really didn''t want to. His meddling in his own business is too out of line. If we meddle in this way, when can we get to the grassland and see our parents. But there is no way, Xuanxuan decided things like imperial edict, he must unconditionally implement. He drove the carriage in the direction where the group had gone.


    Turn a few bends, Xi weak Xuan can''t find the north, there are several forks here, I don''t know which fork the child went from. Su shaokai was embarrassed: "Xuanxuan, I think it''s better to go back!"


    "No! We have to keep looking forward. " Although xiweakly Xuan has the heart of giving up, she seems to fight with Su shaokai and let the carriage go on. Soon they went into a forest. Su shaokai said, "Xuanxuan, let''s go. It''s dark."


    Xi weak Xuan know to insist on is to make trouble, she was about to turn back, suddenly saw some blood in the grass. Xi weak Xuan a careful look, suddenly shocked: "Kaikai, Kaikai, then what, like a person!"


    Su shaokai also found out that they had the courage to move forward. Sure enough, there was a corpse lying in the grass. It seemed that the figure was still a child. An ominous premonition surged to Xi weak Xuan''s heart: "Kaikai, you turn him over."


    "That''s not good! You have to report to the official first! "


    Xi weak Xuan thinks is also, oneself if moved a corpse to wait a moment to say not clear: "good! Let''s go to yamen as soon as possible


    Xi weak Xuan and Su shaokai go to the Yamen in a carriage. After asking a few passers-by, they quickly find Yunzhou mansion. A yamen servant received them: "what time is it now? If you have any grievances, come back tomorrow morning!"


    "No, we''re here to report." Xi weak Xuan said.


    "Report? What''s the report? " The Yamen servant said impatiently.


    "A child has been killed. It''s in the woods in the wild. Go and have a look!" Xi weak Xuan says seriously.


    The Yamen servant pondered for a while: "it''s really troublesome. You wait. I''ll find some on duty."


    After waiting for a while, two more yamen servants came out: "who reported the case?"


    "It''s me." Xi weak Xuan said.


    "You said, you saw the body of a child. Where is the body?" The Yamen servant seems to be a small leader.


    "In the woods, I''ll show you." Xi weak Xuan says very actively.


    "All right! I''ll follow you


    Su shaokai got on the carriage again, and the three yamen officers also got on the fast horse. They soon came to the woods. The body of the child is still there, but his head is facing the grass. He looks like the thief just now.


    Yamen turned over the body, but Xi weak Xuan was almost surprised to call out. If it was the child just now, then the gang just now might be the murderer of the child. Why are they doing this? Even if the child is a thief, he won''t be killed. There must be something in it.


    "Officer, I know this child. Just now, he was taken away as a thief by a group of people. They said they would take the child to the Yamen. Unexpectedly, in a short time, the child died here."


    "A group of people? Do you know them? " Asked the Yamen servant.


    Xi weak Xuan shook his head blankly: "we are also the first time to Yunzhou. There are no people we know here. How can we know them?"


    "All right! Since you are witnesses, please go to the Yamen with us. Then you can identify the criminals. "


    As soon as Su shaokai heard this, he was worried: "we still have urgent business. How can we go to that place? If we don''t go."


    On hearing this, the Yamen servant sank his face: "how dare you not cooperate with us in handling the case? This is hindering us in handling the case. I can arrest you now!"


    Xi weak Xuan almost didn''t give him a foot, this all what bullshit regulation, we but report a case, wait for you to catch the criminal to come to us to point out not?


    "Hello! Make it clear to you that we are not criminals, we report cases. "


    "Report a case, you have nothing to do in this wilderness, why others did not find the body, but you found it, you dare say you have no suspicion?"


    Xi weak Xuan gas almost sit on the ground, this all what bullshit logic, if the Yamen are so handle a case, then who dare to report? Su shaokai is very calm. He looks at Xi weakly Xuan happily. It seems that he is saying that he wants you to mind your own business. Now you are in trouble, right!


    Xi weak Xuan fiercely stares at him one eye, if not for a few yamen servants present, she will kick in the past. The Yamen officers patrolled around for a while, then carried the child''s body on the horse: "come with us!"


    Xi weak Xuan and Su shaokai look at each other, heart said that this bad luck urge, early know so, we tube this shit why!


    After the Yamen servants came to the yamen, they led them into a room and locked the door: "I''ve wronged you two. When the adults come tomorrow, they will deal with you."


    Xi weak Xuan grabbed the vase on the table and was about to throw it. Su shaokai quickly stopped her: "Xuan Xuan, calm down. If you come here, you can settle down. Can''t we save the rent for one night?""Thank you for laughing. We''re all going to be prisoners. Aren''t you worried at all?" Xi weak Xuan said angrily.


    Su shaokai said with a smile: "what''s the use of urgency? It''s important for us to fill our stomachs!" Su shaokai said and took out a few pancakes from his arms, "how about eating them or not?"


    Xi weak Xuan not good spirit pulled a pancake to eat crazily.


    "Slow down, be careful not to choke." As Su shaokai said, he went to look for water. Not to mention, the facilities in this room are quite complete, and there is still some water in the water tank. Su shaokai gives a bowl to Xi weak Xuan in a bowl. Xi weak Xuan takes it and drinks it.


    Su shaokai is very strange: "at noon is not full, how like hungry three meals yes."


    Xi weak Xuan this where is hungry, she is angry, this matter make, without any reason to cause a lawsuit, want more bad luck have more bad luck.


    Su shaokai see Xi weak Xuan sullen appearance, also know why she is angry. Su shaokai patiently exhorted: "don''t think so much about it. What are we? That child is pathetic. If you don''t care about it, I''ll take care of it. I''ve been thinking about why those people must be killed. Is there any secret here?"


    Xi weak Xuan also came to the spirit: "yes! There must be something wrong with it. If the child is just a thief, those people don''t need to take his life. The only explanation is that they are afraid of divulging any secrets and afraid of the child saying it. "


    Su shaokai nodded, thinking that weak Xuan''s analysis was quite right: "I think so too. The bag that those people found from the child is like a delicate cloth bag. It can''t hide large items in it. It''s probably a letter. They were afraid that the child would read the contents of the letter, so they killed them. "


    Xi weak Xuan a clever: "if so, things will be complicated, but now these people do not know where to hide, where can we find them?"

 Chapter 134

    Su shaokai drank a drink of water: "now or don''t think so much, wait until the adult of Fuzhou in Yunzhou arrives tomorrow, see how he handles it!"


    Cherish weak Xuan to think, also can be so. She lay down on the bed and said, "I''ll go to bed first."


    "Don''t worry, why did you just go to sleep after eating! It''s not quite dark yet Su shaokai looked at the sky outside, and sure enough, there was still sunset.


    "So what are we doing? There''s no entertainment here." Xi weak Xuan sits up again.


    "Let me help you remember some of the things in the past! If you don''t get the grassland, make a joke. " Su shaokai is trying to wake up the memory of Xi weak Xuan.


    "It''s a memory again. I told you I couldn''t remember it!" Xi weak Xuan most hate to say this, this kind of impossible effort nature has no attraction.


    "Listen to me, it may help."


    "If you want to say it, say it!" Xi weak Xuan reclined on the bed, the big deal as a story to listen to.


    Su shaokai sorted out his thoughts and said, "your father Tianqing Khan is the biggest Khan on the grassland, and he is in charge of 50000 cavalry on the grassland. Your mother''s name is Elaine. She''s a beautiful woman


    Hear this, Xi weak Xuan came to interest: "really, my mother really looks very beautiful?"


    Su shaokai looks at Xi weak Xuan affectionately: "my Xuan Xuan all looks so beautiful, her mother nature is not bad."


    Xi weak Xuan "cut" A: "you less flattery, my mother and my father between what story? You say it quickly


    Hearing this, Su shaokai''s face darkened: "originally, your parents had a good relationship. Later, your father married a woman named Ning He. This woman was not only gorgeous, but also vicious. Once, your mother accidentally broke Tianqing Khan''s vase. Under this woman''s temptation, your father put your mother in prison until we left I didn''t let it out


    Xi weak Xuan listens, in the eye also contain anger: "this wicked woman, I go back to certainly seek her to settle accounts, right, this matter you how not early say."


    Su shaokai sighed: "what''s the use of early saying? You don''t follow me to the grassland."


    "Who said that? You didn''t say that. If I knew my mother was suffering in the grassland, I would climb back." Xi weak Xuan emotional said, "I also what relatives, you say, don''t hide Ye."


    Su shaokai thought: "you have two brothers, two sisters, three uncles, five aunts, six cousins, seven cousins..."


    "You''re checking your household registration. I''ll pick up the key points."


    "What''s the point?"


    "Who did I play best with before? Who is the last person to talk to? "


    Su shaokai said with a quick smile: "I don''t know who is the worst, but I know who is the best. You used to treat this person very well. If this person ignores you, you will cry and even don''t eat for three days."


    "Wow! Who is this? That''s exaggeration Xi weak Xuan took Su shaokai''s hand, "you quickly say, who is she in the end, is it my mother?"


    "Of course not!" Su shaokai looked at her with a smile.


    "That''s my father?"


    "That''s not true. Your father is so ruthless to your mother. How can you treat him well?"


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "I know, it must be my brother."


    "Not either."


    "That''s my sister?"


    "Not so much!"


    Xi weak Xuan looking at Su shaokai agile eyes, in the heart guessed half, good! Say yourself! Hum! How dare you take advantage of me? How can I deal with you!


    Xi weak Xuan suddenly pats a head: "ah! I remember. It''s him! Yeah! I''m very attached to him. I''ll be out of my mind if I don''t see him one day. "


    Su shaokai thought Xi weak Xuan thought of something, overjoyed: "really, do you really think of it?"


    "I remember. I really remember. The first thing I do when I come together every day is to find him."


    Su shaokai thought yes! She always comes to me at dawn: "say, say, go on."


    "You say it first, right?"


    "You''re right. You go to him every morning."


    "Then I always leave him my favorite food." Xi weak Xuan said, looking at Su shaokai cunningly.


    Su shaokai is right to think about it. In the past, if there was anything delicious in the Khan''s mansion, the weak Xuan would send someone to send some: "this is also right. Think about it again."


    "Also, when I was bullied, he would run to bite him."


    Su shaokai shook his head: "what you said is wrong. When you are bullied by others, I will teach that person a lesson instead of biting him."


    Xi weak Xuan pretended to be stunned: "what did you say, I didn''t say you!"


    Su shaokai was stunned: "you didn''t say who I said?"


    Xi weak Xuan covered his stomach and laughed: "so you said you were yourself! Ha ha, I''m talking about our shepherd dog, ha ha"You scold me, see how I deal with you!" Su shaokai said to grasp the weak Xuan''s armpit. Xi weak Xuan quickly beg for mercy: "ha ha, I''m wrong, I admit defeat still can''t!"


    Su shaokai just gave up. Although he was not happy on the surface, he was very happy in his heart. Xi weak Xuan would remember the shepherd dog, which made him quite surprised: "Xuan Xuan, do you really remember that shepherd dog?"


    Xi weakly Xuan did see the shepherd dog in his dream. In the endless grassland, there were cattle and sheep everywhere. He waved his whip and followed the shepherd dog.


    "Yes! I remember this shepherd dog. I really can''t remember anything else


    Su shaokai comforted: "don''t worry, you will think about it later."


    Xi weak Xuan laughs for a while: "before still have what amusing thing, you say again some to listen to me."


    Su shaokai nodded: "there were a lot of things before. What do you want to hear?"


    "How do I know? What''s fun, say what."


    Su shaokai thought, "I remember once when you were playing in my house. It was too dark, so you stayed in my house to sleep."


    Xi weak Xuan a surprised, can''t! I live with you so soon!


    Su shaokai continued: "but the next day, my mother found that the place where you slept was wet. Guess what, you wet your bed on my mother''s bed. Ha ha!"


    Xi weak Xuan surprised to look at Su shaokai: "I, I, what you say is my big thing?"


    "Six years old, when you were six years old, you stayed in my house all night. At that time, your father was so anxious that he sent soldiers to look for you everywhere. You thought you were taken away by a wolf."


    "Boring! Such a boring thing, you also take it out and say, "what else?"


    "What''s more, when my cousin came to my house, I just said a few more words to my cousin. You were so angry that you burst into tears. At that time, we didn''t know what was going on, and we thought who was bullying you again. Later, my careful mother saw the fame, and she told me secretly. So, I discussed with my cousin in advance, and then I deliberately reprimanded my cousin in front of you. You didn''t cry all of a sudden, and happily advised me not to be so fierce to my cousin! "

 Chapter 135

    "Am I so mean? All you say is deceitful!" Xi weak Xuan naturally refused to admit these disgraceful things, although she did not.


    Su shaokai said with infinite fascination: "that period of time was really beautiful. I would rather time stop at that time forever, not in the past or in the future."


    "Why, aren''t you happy now?" Xi weak Xuan said wildly.


    Su shaokai sighed: "what''s good now? You didn''t promise to marry me. It''s still good before. You are crying and shouting to be my bride. Thinking about the time at that time, you are really happy!"


    Xi weak Xuan stares at him: "ignore you, still want others to chase you, beautiful you!" Xi weak Xuan finished lying in bed pretending to sleep, Su shaokai is still immersed in the good old days.


    Just then, a figure swayed past the window. Xi weak Xuan thinks this person is quite familiar, seems to have seen where. oh dear! How could it be him! Xi weak Xuan suddenly thought of the middle-aged man just now, the figure just now, clearly is the man who grabbed the little boy.


    "Come on, Kaikai, someone just passed here. He''s the one who grabbed the little boy. Try to go out and have a look!"


    Su shaokai is still daydreaming: "Xuanxuan, are you asleep? Why do you start to talk nonsense? How could that man have come into the mansion just now? This is the Futai Yamen. He''s not going to die!"


    "But, but I saw him just now. Am I blinded?" Xi weak Xuan said rubbing eyes.


    "It''s not that you''ve lost your eye. That guy will still run into Futai yamen after killing people. He''s sick!"


    Xi weak Xuan no longer speak, yes! It doesn''t make sense, but I saw it just now, ah! Just think of me as hell!


    The next day, Wang Yandong, the governor of Yunzhou, sat down in the hall. Under the hall stood Xi weak Xuan and Su shaokai, and the Yamen servants stood on both sides with sticks.


    Wang Yandong was shocked: "are you the first man and woman to find the dead yesterday?"


    Su shaokai said: "yes, we came across this murder case when we passed through Yunzhou, so we reported it. I hope you can see it clearly."


    Wang Yandong asked: "I come to ask you, since you are passing through Yunzhou, why do you want to go to the wilderness? Isn''t that unusual?"


    Su shaokai was stunned. He said how he interrogated me: "my Lord, this is what happened..." Su shaokai gave a detailed account of what happened last night.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yandong startled: "bold, you dare to talk nonsense in court. It''s clear that you killed people. Then you want to break away from the relationship and report to the official on purpose. The purpose is to escape the responsibility. Why do you want to kill that boy? What''s the relationship between him and you?"


    Xi weak Xuan gas bad: "you this dog official, how nonsense, we are to report a case, not the defendant, you even indiscriminately, spit out blood, you are not afraid to violate the law of my great blessing?"


    Wang Yandong was so angry that his beard trembled: "where''s Diao Fu? How dare she roar at the court? Come on, give me another 40 blocks!"


    "Yes A few yamen officers will be executed.


    Su shaokai stretched out his hand: "slow down! Excuse me, my Lord, why do you want to punish us if you don''t even try it? Is it related to you? "


    Su shaokai''s words shocked everyone. Wang Yandong was even more furious: "if you don''t do it, don''t you want to do it!"


    "Who dares!" Xi weak Xuan drinks greatly, "do you know who I am? If you dare to punish me, you will be killed at least, and at the same time, you will be killed


    Wang Yandong was really frightened. He said to himself, "who is this? Who can say such a big thing?" then, who are you


    "Who am I? Listen up. I''m Xi weak Xuan, the concubine of the fourth Prince Zhong Langyu today!"


    After hearing this, Wang Yandong burst out laughing: "hahaha, who do you want to be? Who doesn''t know that the concubine of Lord Yin is a fool? How can you be such a fool? Come on! Don''t listen to her nonsense, call me


    As soon as Xi weak Xuan saw that he was going to suffer a loss, he immediately pulled down the jade pendant on his chest: "you have a good look at it. It''s a royal jade pendant. If you''re not afraid of death, come on!"


    As soon as the Yamen servants saw it, they found that it was carved with dragon patterns. They all stayed on the spot and didn''t know what to do. In a rage, Wang Yandong stood up and roared, "you useless guys, do you all want to go home and hold the children? If you don''t do it, you won''t come tomorrow!"


    Before Wang Yandong finished speaking, Xi weakly Xuan walked up to him with a few arrows and grabbed his collar: "you dog official, the imperial court has raised you for nothing. Today, my lady has killed you on behalf of the imperial court!" Xi weak Xuan copied the Fu Tai seal on the table and was about to smash it on Wang Yandong''s head.


    "Wait a minute!" Su shaokai yelled to stop Xi weak Xuan.


    "If a dog official like this kills one less than one, I cherish that weak Xuan will get rid of the harm for the people today." Xi weak Xuan said, according to Wang Yandong''s head hit, only to hear "poof" sound, Wang Yandong immediately was hit with blood. The Yamen servants were flustered and gathered around one by one to take Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan a jump on the case platform, an instant to sweep the hall leg, those yamen were shocked to back a few steps. Those yamen see Xi weak Xuan some skills, wave the stick in the hand to mercilessly toward Xi weak Xuan. After all, Xi weak Xuan is a daughter. Under the siege of several yamen servants, she seems to be in a hurry.As soon as Su shaokai saw that the situation was not good, he took a big gun from the weapon rack and came to help. Su shaokai is a martial arts expert. How can these yamen guards resist? Su shaokai only has a few moves, and these yamen guards are defeated one after another. Su shaokai pulls Xi weak Xuan and says: "go quickly!" Then he jumped up and disappeared at the gate of Futai Yamen.


    The Yamen officers wanted to chase them, but they didn''t dare to. There are two main reasons. One is that the woman just now has a special identity. It may be the princess. Another is that the man''s means are too powerful. Even if we catch up, we will not be beaten. Let''s forget it! It''s important to save Fu Tai first.


    Besides, Su shaokai and Xi weakly Xuan ran away from the Futai Yamen in a hurry. They ran for a while. Seeing that there was no pursuer behind them, they stopped. Su shaokai kept looking back to see if anyone was coming. When they turned a few corners, it was true that they didn''t follow, so they sat on the ground and gasped.


    "What should we do now? The carriage is lost and the money is gone. Maybe we are wanted again. What can we do?" Xi weak Xuan looks at Su shaokai sorrowfully.


    Su shaokai still looked around alertly: "what can we do now? We can only leave here as soon as possible. If Futai orders us to be wanted, we will be in trouble."


    "It''s all my fault. I don''t care. I''m a wanted criminal. You must hate me, Kaikai."


    Su shaokai looked at Xi weakly Xuan fondly: "fool, how can Kaikai blame you? Kaikai also thinks there''s something in it. I want to stay and investigate it thoroughly. What do you mean?" Su shaokai said this completely to cater to Xi weak Xuan.

 Chapter 136

    Xi weak Xuan see Su shaokai so say, in the heart really didn''t just so guilty: "what you say is true, you still want to thoroughly investigate this matter?"


    Su shaokai nodded: "it depends on what you mean. If you don''t think it''s necessary, we''ll leave here immediately. With the efforts of both of us, it''s not so easy for the government to catch us."


    "What if I stay?"


    "I knew Xuanxuan couldn''t bear to watch the child die with hatred. If he stayed," Su shaokai thought, "then we should start with this magistrate. I firmly believe that this person seems to be related to this case, otherwise, he would not be so anxious to kill us."


    Xi weak Xuan suddenly eyes a bright: "last night I did see that middle-aged man in the yamen, otherwise we sneak into the Yamen to look for?"


    Su shaokai thought about it: "that''s too dangerous. Just now the dog officer was seriously injured by you. The government must be on high alert. Now it''s very risky for us to go in. I think it''s better to wait outside the government. I don''t believe it. That middle-aged man will never come out!"


    Xi weakly Xuan was so happy that he clapped his hands: "good, good, then we''ll lie in ambush near the yamen, waiting for the middle-aged man."


    Su shaokai''s face suddenly showed a worried look: "it''s just that our luggage and carriage are left in the Yamen. We are penniless now. Let''s not say anything else, we are having a meal problem now."


    "Hi! What''s the difficulty? I still have a necklace, two earrings and two hairpins on my body. If I exchange them for some silver, I can last for a while! " Xi weak Xuan said to start to take.


    Su shaokai quickly waved his hand: "how can I, as a man, use women''s money? No, no!"


    "Again!" Xi weak Xuan said angrily, "you are also a person who has been in the Jianghu for a period of time. How can you be as pedantic as a scholar bureaucrat? You can''t spend a woman''s money! Are these jewels very dirty? They are from my father''s family. They are very clean. "


    Su shaokai was a little embarrassed by Xi weakly Xuan: "OK! I''ll pawn the jewelry first and redeem it when we have the silver. "


    "That''s right. Take it!" Xi weak Xuan says to put these jewelry into Su shaokai''s hand. Su shaokai stood up and said, "let''s go to the far away market. It''s too close to the Yamen. It''s too dangerous."


    Xi weak Xuan feel reasonable, follow Su shaokai to go forward, change good silver, they eat two bowls of noodles in the inn with fear. Why should they be worried? They are really afraid that they will be found by the officials, or that they have been wanted in some places. If so, they will be in trouble.


    Xi weak Xuan thinks this is not good, she bought some paste, and then cut off a little of her hair with a sword, and stuck it on Su shaokai''s mouth. At once, Su shaokai changed from a handsome young man to a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Su shaokai admired Xi weak Xuan''s wisdom: "well, you also have to make up."


    "Of course." Xi weak Xuan is already ready, she not only disguises as a man, but also has a big memory on her face. Su shaokai couldn''t help laughing.


    Xi weak Xuan was embarrassed by his smile: "what''s the matter, is it ugly?"


    "Not ugly, not ugly, my Xuanxuan is very beautiful no matter how she dresses, but, just, can you not dress like this at night?"


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid, I wake up in the middle of the night to see you like this, I''m afraid!"


    Xi weak Xuan severely kicked him: "you still say I am ugly."


    Su shaokai touched his painful right foot: "no, I''m just afraid. I didn''t say you''re ugly."


    "You said it Xi weak Xuan fiercely stares at Su shaokai.


    "Well, I won''t say it. What are we going to do next?"


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "go to the yamen, I don''t believe it. As we are now, they will be able to come out of us!"


    Su shaokai nodded: "go! It''s a big deal to be chased by them again. "


    "You don''t have confidence. You can''t be furtive. You should be aboveboard, so they can''t doubt us any more." Xi weak Xuan before from the police academy to learn the knowledge to show.


    "Yes, I listen to you." Su shaokai finished and looked at Xi weak Xuan, Xi weak Xuan that funny kind still let him a little can''t help laughing.


    "You still laugh!"


    "Stop laughing, stop laughing." Su shaokai said, turning around or secretly "puffing".


    When I came to the yamen gate again, I saw that the yamen gate was closed and several yamen officers were patrolling around. The dog officer must have been seriously injured just now. He was in a mess.


    Xi weak Xuan swaggered past, Su shaokai heart mentioned throat, heart said this is too bold, how directly past. Fortunately, the Yamen officers didn''t pay attention to her at all. They just took a look and continued to patrol. Su shaokai put his heart into his stomach. Xi weak Xuan turned a circle, back to Su shaokai in front of: "you see, my make-up skills?"


    Su shaokai quickly arched: "admire, admire. Xuanxuan''s make-up is superb, but don''t go far. If you go far and come back, I''ll be in trouble if I can''t recognize you! ""Poor mouth! Let''s get down to business! You said, "where are we ambushing?"


    Su shaokai said with a smile: "what else are we ambushing? We can just sit here. Anyway, they can''t recognize us."


    "But we can''t sit around, we have to find something to do, or they will doubt it after a long time."


    Su shaokai thought about it, too. We can do something: "otherwise, I''ll sit down and help me catch lice!"


    "You beggar! Is there a beggar in such neat clothes? " Xi weak Xuan didn''t say well.


    "What shall we do, or we''ll sit down and listen to my story." Su shaokai really didn''t move, so he took out this move again.


    "It''s storytelling again. You treat me like a child!"


    "What do you say?" Su shaokai puts the blame on Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "otherwise we hide! Don''t be under the noses of others. Sooner or later they will doubt it. "


    "That''s right, all right! Let''s stay away from them. If someone comes out of the house, we''ll make plans. " Su shaokai said and walked away.


    Xi weak Xuan takes a few steps: "you wait for me! Do you think I''m ugly now? I can tell you that I''ll be like this when I get old. If you dislike me, you''d better leave as soon as possible, so that you won''t regret it later! "


    Su shaokai is clever: "no! How ugly you are when you are old


    "To tell you the truth, I''ll beat you to death! You run! Look where you''re going Cherish weak Xuan side shout side chase. Su shaokai ran for a while and quickly stopped: "stop it. We have business to do!"


    Xi weak Xuan glared at Su shaokai: "I''ll find you later!"


    So the two spies ambushed in a corner not far from the Yamen to observe the movement of the yamen gate. However, the yamen gate was quiet, and none of them went in and out. Su shaokai wondered what was the matter with them. If the dog officer was smashed like that, they should go to ask the doctor. If he was smashed to death, there should be something inside. How could there be no sound.

 Chapter 137

    At this time, Xi weak Xuan suddenly pointed with his hand: "Kaikai, you see, this is not the middle-aged man who grabbed the little boy yesterday?"


    Su shaokai fixed his eyes and, sure enough, saw that the middle-aged man was leading an old man to the entrance of the Yamen. The old man had a medicine box on his shoulder and was probably a doctor.


    Xi weak Xuan can''t think much. He rushes up and catches the doctor.


    Xi weak Xuan eyes looking at the middle-aged man will lead the old doctor into the house, a lunge rushed up, seized the doctor''s back, and then cried out: "doctor! Go and have a look! My mother is dying


    When the middle-aged man saw that someone dared to rob the doctor with him, he was very angry: "where''s the trickster? Don''t you know that Fu Tai is seriously injured now?"


    "But, but my mother, my mother, she can''t either." Xi weak Xuan pretends to be very sad.


    "Your mother is ill and won''t hire another doctor. Why do you have to rob Mr. Yao with me?" The middle-aged man said angrily.


    "But my mother recognizes Mr. Yao, and other doctors are useless!" Xi weak Xuan said stubbornly. This made the middle-aged man angry. He waved to the two yamen servants in front of the door: "drive this crazy woman away, oh, crazy man!" The middle-aged man can''t be sure whether Xi weak Xuan is a man or a woman. How strange is Xi weak Xuan dressed.


    The two yamen servants said, "yes, steward Li, just go in. We''ll take care of this guy." Then the two yamen servants came over, shaking their heads. It seemed that they were ready to start.


    Xi weak Xuan scared a strength to retreat, finally unexpectedly retreat to Li housekeeper behind. Housekeeper Li pushed her away: "what are you doing?"


    Xi weak Xuan took advantage of the moment of contact with his body, with the hand point live his acupoints. The housekeeper stayed on the spot before he could hum.


    The two yamen servants were stunned: "housekeeper, what''s the matter with you?"


    The housekeeper pointed at it with his hand, and he didn''t know what to say. Xi weak Xuan pulled Mr. Yao again: "Sir, you go to have a look with me quickly! I''m afraid it''s too late! "


    Before the old man could speak, the two yamen servants came over and said, "if you let him go, is it important for Fu Tai or your mother?"


    "Of course, it''s my mother who is important. The Fu Tai master is none of my business!" Xi weak Xuan blurts out.


    "How dare you say that to our parents? Today I''ll see how to deal with you!" The two yamen servants came back with their fists rubbing.


    Xi weakly Xuan pretended to be afraid: "don''t, don''t, don''t, I''m wrong. You''d better get Mr. Chen in as soon as possible, or if there''s something wrong with Fu Tai, the little one will be guilty."


    The two yamen servants thought it was reasonable and asked the old man to go in. Suddenly, they met housekeeper Li again: "otherwise, old man, please show the housekeeper what happened to him first?"


    The old man came slowly, looked at his tongue coating and felt his pulse: "Oh! Steward Li seems to have no pulse. He seems to have been ordered... "


    "Hello," Xi weak Xuan quickly interrupted him, "you two slaves, don''t you say that Fu Tai adults are seriously ill? Why are you still here to delay time? If Fu Tai adults have an accident, it''s the responsibility of you two. This person has nothing to do. It will be fine after a while, don''t you say, Mr. Yao?"


    Mr. Yao nodded: "this elder sister, oh no, this little brother, is right. After a while, Mr. Li will be fine."


    When the two yamen servants saw that the doctor said the same, they were relieved. They quickly invited Mr. Yao into the Yamen. The two yamen servants looked at the housekeeper in embarrassment: "what can the housekeeper do? You can''t watch him stand here!"


    Xi weak Xuan urgent: "you still linger to do what, still don''t let Mr. Yao go in as soon as possible, see Fu Tai adult, my mother there still want to go, this housekeeper is afraid of what, I help him to go in not to get."


    "Good, good, good, Mr. Yao, please come in first," said the two yamen servants The two yamen servants led Mr. Yao to the Yamen. Xi weak Xuan with Li housekeeper also slowly move to the Yamen. The two yamen servants were not at ease. They looked back at Xi weakly Xuan and saw that she was helping the housekeeper to walk in. Who would like to, just when they don''t pay attention, Xi weak Xuan carries housekeeper Li and runs out. Su shaokai meets him not far away. Soon, Su shaokai grabs housekeeper Li and disappears into the crowd.


    When the two yamen servants found that they were wrong and came out to look for housekeeper Li, the housekeeper Li had already disappeared.


    Xi weak Xuan and Su shaokai carry steward Li to the woods together. Now they dare not go to the inn. It''s easy to arouse people''s suspicion to carry such a person. The most ideal place is in the wilderness.


    Su shaokai tied housekeeper Li to a big tree, and then began to interrogate: "say! Did you kill that little boy? "


    Li housekeeper "yiyiya" ground can''t say a word, Xi weak Xuan stretched out his hand to untie his acupoint: "now can say!"


    Housekeeper Li gasped: "two heroes, I can''t understand a word you say. What a child! I don''t know! "


    "You don''t know? Open your dog''s eyes. Who am I? " Xi weak Xuan said to pull out the beard, buckle off the deposit, smilingly looking at manager Li. Manager Li was stunned for a moment, then closed his eyes: "I don''t know you! You''d better let me go! "Xi weak Xuan see him pretend to be stupid: "good! Don''t pretend to know each other, do you! I''ll tell you, if you don''t make clear about the child today, you won''t leave! "


    Manager Li shook his head and made no sound at all.


    "You don''t say it, do you! Then you can tie it here. When it''s dark, there are poisonous snakes and beasts everywhere in the forest. If you''re not afraid, you can''t help it! " Xi weak Xuan threat way.


    "Two heroes, I really didn''t do anything. I beg you to let me go!" Housekeeper Li cried and begged.


    Xi weak Xuan see Li housekeeper life and death don''t admit, want to blow his head, but she know not, kill him clues also broken, if want to find out the evidence of his murder can be more difficult.


    "What do you want to do, Kaikai?" Xi weak Xuan helpless, had to ask for help to Su shaokai.


    Su shaokai shook his head: "what can I do? We have nothing to do when we meet this stupid and loyal man. Otherwise, we can take revenge for the little boy if we kill him."


    "How can that be! There must be a big conspiracy in this. I''ve broken the clue, but I can''t do it! " Xi weak Xuan resolutely refused.


    "Then what do you say? A man like this would rather die than tell the truth."


    "Dead?" Xi weak Xuan suddenly eyes a turn, "I have a way."


    "What can I do?"


    "Listen to me." Xi weak Xuan whispered a few words in Su shaokai''s ear, Su shaokai was shocked: "is this OK?"


    "All right, you''ve got to go. I''m sure it''s OK." Xi weak Xuan confidence full ground says.


    So, they began to act. Xi weak Xuan went to the market to buy something. Su shaokai looked at the housekeeper Li. Housekeeper Li kept begging: "hero, please let me go! I really didn''t do anything

 Chapter 138

    Su shaokai picked up the branch and beat him hard: "look at your mouth, look at your mouth!"


    Housekeeper Li cried bitterly until dark. The housekeeper couldn''t stand it: "I beg you, give me some water! I''m really thirsty! "


    At this time, Xi weak Xuan already came back, what she bought back has a pot of good wine.


    "Give him a drink!" Xi weak Xuan pretends to pity his appearance to say.


    Su shaokai took a bowl and filled it for him: "it''s cheap for you!"


    Housekeeper Li can''t control what it is, as long as it''s liquid! After a few bowls of wine, housekeeper li felt light and fell asleep unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long after that, a gruesome groan woke housekeeper Li from his sleep. He opened his eyes and saw that the scene in front of him made his scalp and his whole body numb. A little boy in ragged clothes was floating in the air. The boy''s mouth kept groaning: "give me my life! Give me my life


    As the saying goes, if you don''t do something bad, you won''t be afraid of a ghost knocking at the door. Housekeeper Li did kill the boy, which naturally scared the hell out of the world: "it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s all the master asked me to do, it''s none of my business!"


    "Why did you want to kill me? Why did you want to kill me In the Silent Woods, the sound was so penetrating.


    "It''s only because you read the secret letter from Fu Tai. Fu Tai is afraid of divulging it. That''s why he asked me to do it." At this time, housekeeper Li recognized a truth and lied to the ghost, which had no meaning at all.


    "I''m illiterate. What''s the secret that''s so important to me? I''m only a teenager now!" It was sobbing.


    "I can''t tell the secret. I''ll die if I tell it."


    "I know if you don''t say it. I just give you a chance. If you say it yourself, you''ll be frank. If you annoy me, housekeeper Li, I''m not polite." After that, he turned around. It was a pale face that could not be whiter, and there was a trace of blood in his mouth. Housekeeper Li closed his eyes in horror: "I said, I said, I said everything! Our master has discussed with the leader of Yunyan, and plans to invite the generals stationed in Yunzhou to drink wine tomorrow. Then our master will play tricks in the wine. When these generals are solved, the officers and soldiers of Yunzhou will be leaderless, and the army of Yunyan will be able to drive in and take over Yunzhou. "


    "What a vicious plot! Who do you think I am? " The ghost hanging in front of housekeeper Li suddenly fell to the ground, and then looked at him with a smile.


    "Why are you?" Housekeeper Li realized that he had been cheated.


    Su shaokai also came out from the hiding place. He untied the rope tied to Xi weakly Xuan. It turned out that Xi weakly Xuan just let her float in the air with a string. In the middle of the night, housekeeper Li was so frightened that he couldn''t see the rope. He thought it was a ghost who wanted her life. He knew everything and said everything.


    Xi weak Xuan shakes the petite body and says happily to housekeeper Li: "fight with me, you are still tender, say! Why do you want to collude with foreign countries and sell your country for glory? "


    "Bah! I''m really blind, you androgynous thing. I''ve been fooled by you, but even if you know it, you''ll be OK. Xiao Tielong, the leader of Yunyan Kingdom, has led 30000 iron cavalry. Tomorrow, we''ll wait for our adults to send a signal, and then annihilate Dayou army in Yunzhou. You''ll see a good play! "


    Xi weakly Xuan is very angry. She claps her hand on manager Li''s head. Maybe she''s a little stronger. Maybe manager Li has been tortured to death. Anyway, he can''t stand it. His head is crooked to death.


    Xi weak Xuan touched his breath: "finished, dead."


    Su shaokai said: "if you die, you will die. Anyway, it''s not worth keeping this person. We''d better consider how to save the people in Yunzhou tomorrow."


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "Oh! Then let''s get out of here! "


    Su shaokai said with a smile: "what''s your hurry? Anyway, it''s impossible to enter the city now. The gate has already been closed. Let''s discuss how to inform the general stationed in Yunzhou first."


    Xi weak Xuan ha ha a smile: "this has what to discuss, wait for daybreak, we go to barracks directly, tell this news to Yun Zhou governor directly, not OK!"


    Su shaokai shook his head: "it''s not that easy. Yunzhou barracks can enter if you want to! Even if we can get into the barracks, it''s hard for us to see the governor. Even if we see the governor, can they believe what we say? "


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "according to what you say, it''s still a trouble!"


    "It''s troublesome, of course, but as long as we do our best, I believe there will be a chance of success." Su shaokai vowed.


    A ray of dawn wakes the sleeping Yunzhou. With the arrival of dawn, the earth gradually wakes up, just like the citizens in and out, they are still busy for their own livelihood.


    The city gate was opened very early, mainly for the convenience of businessmen. Xi weak Xuan and Su shaokai mixed in the crowd, early into the city, not bad, the soldiers did not stop them. Maybe the Yamen hasn''t had time to issue a warrant for the two men. Is Wang Yandong really so kind-hearted that he won''t catch the gangsters who hurt him? Of course not. The main reason why Wang Yandong didn''t issue the wanted order was that he was injured in his head and was in a coma for a while. Although it was no big problem to ask a doctor to look at it, it was not easy to draw pictures. It took a long time for an excellent painter to reproduce the characters according to the memories of these yamen servants. Therefore, Xi weak Xuan and Su shaokai were able to get in and out of the gate building so freely.The gate is easy to enter, but it is difficult to enter the barracks. The garrison camp in Yunzhou is heavily guarded, and ordinary people can''t get close to it at all. Xi weak Xuan and Su shaokai also don''t know how many good words to say, the soldier who guards the door just won''t let them in.


    Xi weakly Xuan is going to be discouraged. At this time, several yamen servants come riding fast horses. Xi weakly Xuan and Su shaokai are hairy when they see yamen servants. Will they come to catch us. They hurried away, pretending to be passers-by. Fortunately, these two yamen officers did not come to arrest them, but to send invitation cards.


    Isn''t wang Yandong going to hold a Hongmen banquet? It''s natural for him to send an invitation. The content of the invitation is also very simple. The main content is that Wang Yandong will celebrate his 55th birthday in Futai. I sincerely invite Shao Dayong, governor of Yunzhou, and other generals to come!


    Wang Yandong and the Lord of Yunyan have agreed that the day of action will be Wang Yandong''s birthday. On the governor''s birthday, the Yunzhou garrison naturally had to give some face. Originally, the invitation had to be sent yesterday. Yesterday, governor Wang met with trouble and delayed it. However, it''s OK. It''s not far from the military camp, and it''s only half an hour''s journey, so it won''t delay anything.


    Shao Dayong, the governor of Yunzhou, is a general in his forties. He has a strong temper, and his deputy generals are afraid of him. Shao Dayong looked at the invitation: "this Lord Wang is too polite. He didn''t invite you generals for his birthday last year. What happened this year? Did he get rich?"

 Chapter 139

    The two yamen officers looked at each other and said, "our adults say that it''s every five this year, so we invited a few more generals. I hope you will appreciate it."


    Shao Dayong put the invitation on the table: "I know. We''ll be there at noon. Thank you for me first."


    "The little one will leave first!" The two yamen officers left.


    Shao Dayong looked at the central army around him: "you beat drums and gather generals!"


    With the sound of drums, the generals came to the tent one after another. This is the traditional ceremony of the military camp. As long as it is not a festival, this kind of ceremony must be carried out.


    Shao Dayong looked at the generals and said, "nothing serious happened last night, did it?"


    "No!" All the generals said with one voice.


    "If you don''t have it, this is the border. Yunyan has been eyeing us all the time. You must not slack off. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, don''t blame benshuai for his ruthlessness!"


    "Yes All the generals cheered in unison.


    "Here''s an invitation from Mr. Wang of Futai. He said that he would celebrate his 55th birthday. He asked you all to go. Don''t have dinner at noon. Follow me to yamen for a drink!"


    "Yes These generals have always executed Shao Dayong''s military orders unconditionally. Even if it is such a small matter, we dare not disobey it. This shows Shao Dayong''s prestige in the army.


    At noon, these generals come. They are all dressed in casual clothes. When they drink, they naturally have to relax. It''s very inconvenient to wear those armor. Shao Dayong saw all the generals coming, changed his clothes, and then rode out of the barracks with them.


    Xi weak Xuan and Su shaokai and so on is this moment, they suddenly dart out from the side to stop Shao Dayong''s way: "marshal, wait a minute!"


    Shao Dayong was surprised. Who was so bold as to stand in the way of Ben Shuai: "catch these two thieves!"


    Several Chinese soldiers caught Su shaokai and Xi weakly Xuan at once. The two of them didn''t want to run at all. If they wanted to run, where would the two central armies catch them.


    "Why do you two stand in my way? Don''t you know that with this, I can cut off your heads?" Shao Dayong said majestically, and several deputy generals next to him also said: "say it!"


    Xi weak Xuan heart said, do you have to do so nervous, we are two people, you so many people, still afraid I kill you?


    "Please hold back. We have something confidential to tell you." Xi Wei Hun had discussed with Su Shaokai in advance. This is the best thing to say to a commander in chief. If there is an eye liner inserted by the government, then it will be troublesome.


    Shao Dayong looked around: "here are all the handsome people. Let''s talk about anything! Don''t be so damn secretive. "


    Xi weak Xuan thought that if I don''t say it again, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance: "marshal, dare to ask if marshal is going to the Yamen of Fu Tai for dinner?"


    Shao Dayong curiously looked at Xi weak Xuan: "how do you know?"


    "You don''t care how I know. As the saying goes, there is no good banquet and there is no good banquet. The marshal should not go, so as not to fall into the trap of others."


    Shao Dayong frowned at Xi weakly Xuan and Su shaokai: "who are you and why do you say that? I tell you that I have been close friends with Mr. Wang of Fu Tai for many years. I invite him to dinner more than once or twice. Where do you come from? You dare to separate the relationship between me and Mr. Wang of Fu Tai. If I am not in a good mood today, I will cure you It''s a crime of great disrespect. Get out of here


    "But dashai, what I said is true. Please believe me." Xi weak Xuan still insist.


    Shao Dayong pointed to Xi weakly Xuan: "you keep saying that Lord Wang will do harm to Ben Shuai. What evidence do you have? If you can produce evidence, Ben Shuai will believe you. If you can''t produce any evidence, it''s just a fluff."


    You need proof! I don''t have any evidence. Now the witness has been killed by me. The material evidence must fall into the hands of the dog officer. Where can I get the evidence for you?


    "Marshal, I don''t have any evidence. If the marshal must go to the banquet, I ask him to be more careful. Otherwise, he will be too late to repent if he is in the way of others."


    Shao Dayong thought, "are you finished? Just leave now. Don''t delay me to the banquet."


    Su shaokai pulls Xi weak Xuan: "you don''t say, even if you wear your mouth, this person won''t listen. Let''s go!"


    Xi weak Xuan or very unwilling appearance, Su shaokai whispered in her ear: "let''s think of other ways!"


    With Su shaokai''s words, Xi weak Xuan is reluctant to leave. As soon as Shao Dayong urged his horse, he took more than a dozen generals to run to the Yamen.


    Xi weak Xuan looked at Shao Dayong far away direction, hard to scold a: "drink dead you, you die greedy cat, don''t drink will die!"


    Su shaokai quickly comforted: "don''t be angry, Xuanxuan, we''d better think of some other way!"


    "What else can I do? I''ve seen it all, but he just won''t listen. You can''t stick his mouth to it!" Xi weak Xuan Qi Huhu ground says.


    But Su shaokai was not so disheartened: "if we can sneak into the Yamen and act on the occasion, is there still a chance?"Xi weak Xuan thought carefully: "yes! It''s a way, but it''s not easy for the government to get in because it''s heavily guarded. "


    "Aren''t you the best at make-up? The dog official must have invited a lot of rich people on his birthday. These people can''t go alone. They will certainly bring some maidservants. It''s not impossible for you to make up and sneak in."


    Xi weak Xuan looked up and down at himself: "do I look like a servant?"


    "Xuanxuan, that''s not what I mean. I mean it''s easier for you as a girl to get in. As a big man, my goal is too big."


    Xi weak Xuan think is also: "Well! Let''s go to the Yamen and see what we can do. " So they hurried to the Yamen again.


    Su shaokai was right. In order to paralyze Shao Dayong, Wang Yandong invited a lot of local rich squires. Of course, all the county magistrate also came. These people are not like those generals who are single. They all come with their family members and gifts. This gives them a great opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    Xi weak Xuan is a smart person, so many people I can''t mix in, then I don''t mix at all. She immediately went to a shop to buy a pot of flowers, and then a little make-up, see the opportunity to follow a rich birthday team. The rich family seems to be very rich. There are more than a dozen servants carrying gifts alone. They carry the gift box and walk slowly to the front door of the government.


    Several yamen guards at the gate saw Xi weakly Xuan carrying a pot of fresh flowers and following in the rich people''s birthday party. They thought she was also one of the rich people''s servants. They put her in without looking at her.


    After entering the yamen, Xi weakly Xuan followed the servants into the hall. At this time, the banquet in the hall was already on, but no one was on the table. Because the birthday celebration ceremony had not started, it was considered impolite to sit down without permission.


    About half an hour later, the magistrate Wang Yandong came out of the back hall with a ribbon on his head. Although Xi weak Xuan did some tricks on her face, she couldn''t help lowering her head.

 Chapter 140

    Wang Yandong threw a fist at the crowd: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m so sorry that I fell down last night. It''s shameless to see you today, but today is my birthday. I''ve prepared a thin wine to entertain you. I hope you''ll have a good time to see you today."


    They all came to say hello: "don''t worry, Fu Tai! Take care, Mr. Fu Tai! "


    Xi weakly Xuan secretly Snickers. He really wants to face and suffer. He also says that he fell. If I didn''t have more important things to do today, I would immediately expose his lies.


    The Birthday Ceremony soon began. The first one to appear was Wang Yandong''s family. Not to mention that this guy was not a big official, but his family was not small. There were a lot of wives and children. After these families finished their birthday, then there were relatives. These seven aunts and eight aunts are very busy. Finally, it was the turn of these bureaucrats and rich gentry. It was already past noon when these people finished celebrating their birthday. Wang Yandong ordered the wine to be served, so the guests came to the table one after another. What Wang Yandong has prepared for you today is a round table, one for ten people.


    The generals Shao Dayong brought just formed a table, which provided a once-in-a-lifetime condition for Wang Yandong to poison.


    Shao Dayong is not without a little vigilance. Although he didn''t believe the warning given by Xi weakly Xuan just now, it gave him a wake-up call after all, which also made him pay more attention.


    Wang Yandong ordered the wine to be served, and several servants served pots of good wine. When people put the pot of wine on Shao Dayong''s table, Shao Dayong took advantage of the chaos to exchange the pot of wine between his own table and the next table, because his technique was so fast that no one else could see it. Wang Yandong began to propose a toast. He lifted his glass and cleared his throat: "ladies and gentlemen, today is my birthday. First of all, thank you for your presence. On behalf of the whole family, I would like to thank you for coming! I''d like to propose a toast to you


    Everyone raised their glasses one after another: "thank you, Mr. Fu Tai. I wish Mr. Fu Tai every year has today, every year has today!"


    Shao Dayong is watching the guests at the next table drink the wine. It''s OK! It must be the prank of those two guys just now. I say that the friendship between magistrate Wang and me for so many years will not harm me. Therefore, Shao Dayong and the public will rest assured and boldly drink. The danger often happens when you are negligent. Wang Yandong gives Shao Dayong a wink when he sees that Shao Dayong has no heart to be on guard. Then he understands that it''s poison liquor! So they brought out a pot of poisonous wine that had been prepared. All these are hidden in the dark Xi weak Xuan see clearly, finally started. Shao Dayong didn''t know the danger was coming. He was still eating and drinking: "come on, you eat too. Don''t mention it."


    So the generals began to eat and drink, and soon the pot of wine was empty, and the servant just served the pot of poisonous wine.


    Shao Dayong drank a few mouthfuls of wine, and he had already entered the state. How could he detect this subtle change? He took the wine pot and poured it, and drank it after pouring it.


    Just as he was about to pour the poisoned wine into his mouth, a dart "whooshed" towards the glass. Shao Dayong is worthy of being a veteran general. He suddenly felt a flash of cold light. Knowing that it was not good, he quickly turned aside and the dart went empty. Shao Dayong also because of such a hide, the wine in the glass spilled all over the ground. This is poisonous wine! The spilled wine suddenly started a puff of smoke on the floor tiles. Shao Dayong was surprised: "ah! What''s going on? "


    Wang Yandong saw that the matter was revealed. With a wave of his hand, several yamen soldiers with big knives rushed out of the back hall immediately. They rushed to Shao Dayong''s table without any help. They just chopped up. Are Shao Dayong''s generals vegetarian? They are all real swords and guns. Although they don''t have weapons in their hands at this time, it doesn''t affect their excellent martial arts. A few yamen servants are nothing. They are beaten to pieces and run away. Now, it''s Wang Yandong''s turn to be silly. He doesn''t care about the others. He stands up and runs. How can they run? The generals caught the magistrate.


    Shao Dayong stared at his big eyes like a copper bell, and his face was twisted: "say! Why do you want to murder Ben Shuai? "


    Wang Yandong was so scared that he peed: "brother, brother, it''s none of my business. Xiao Tielong asked me to do it. Brother, in the past, you can spare my dog''s life!"


    Shao Da had the courage to kick Wang Yandong down. The family members of magistrate Wang knelt down one after another to beg for help, hoping that the marshal would open up. Shao Dayong ignored these people: "take this traitor back to the barracks and wait for the commander to interrogate him slowly!"


    "Yes Several deputy generals immediately controlled Wang Yandong. Shao Dayong suddenly remembered the dart just now. Who in the end saved Ben Shuai''s life at the critical moment? I have to thank him very much. Everywhere, there were other people. Those who came to celebrate the birthday had fled, and the rest were the family members of magistrate Wang.


    Where did Xi weak Xuan go? She also ran out of the government with the escaping crowd. Su shaokai at the door to meet, a see Xi weak Xuan, he grabbed her: "how, OK?"


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "OK, the dog officer has been caught by the marshal, we''d better go!"


    Su shaokai pulls Xi weak Xuan to leave the land of right and wrong. In order not to cause more trouble, they ran out of Yunzhou and into Yanzhou.Yanzhou, like Yunzhou, is an important border town. The difference is that Yunzhou is close to Yunyan. To the north of Yanzhou is the grassland, which belongs to Tianqing Khan''s territory. In other words, Xi weak Xuan is almost home.


    With the last lesson, this time Xi weak Xuan did not dare to provoke right and wrong again. She lived in the shop and ate honestly. She did not dare to be presumptuous any more.


    But the trouble came to her. To be exact, I found Su shaokai. On this day, Xi weakly Xuan and Su shaokai were having dinner in the inn, and a young lady of gold walked into the inn with two servant girls and an attendant. See that young lady, height also 1.6 meters up and down, figure graceful, bright eyes white teeth, especially that pair of beautiful eyes, affectionate. It''s normal. It''s nothing new for a beautiful lady to come to an inn for dinner. But what''s new is that this beautiful lady boldly looks this way from time to time with her big watery eyes, which makes Su shaokai feel a little embarrassed.


    "Xuanxuan, eat quickly, let''s go after eating!" Su shaokai didn''t want to get into trouble, so he just chose to leave.


    The young lady saw it, stood up with a smile, twisted her graceful body, and said in a delicate voice: "what do you call me, can you make a friend?"


    It''s the first time for Su shaokai to see such a bold young lady. Do we know each other? You come to chat up and say, "this young lady, we''re passing by. We''ll leave after eating!" Su shaokai said toward cherish weak Xuan made a wink, that means let her eat quickly, finish eating to leave.


    Xi weak Xuan is a calm and self-contained appearance: "I cherish weak Xuan, from the capital, miss is so beautiful!"


    That young lady smiles: "elder sister is not bad also!"

 Chapter 141

    Sister? Am I that old? Xi weak Xuan subconsciously looked at himself.


    "How old is my sister?" Xi weak Xuan refused to accept, want to find out who is younger.


    Unexpectedly, the young lady covered her mouth with a smile: "the age of the girl is just what I want to ask you."


    Xi weak Xuan ha ha a smile: "this has what not to say, I this year 19, you see past also 20 up and down!"


    "I''m not that old." The young lady looked at Su shaokai with shame.


    Xi weak Xuan see out, this is not take a fancy to son Su! How can this be? Su shaokai is a big fan of mine. How can he be easily dug up.


    "Dare to ask this sister, are you married?" Xi weak Xuan ready to speak.


    That young lady pursed a smile: "elder sister said what, the family is still small!"


    Xi weak Xuan ha ha a smile: "not small, you see my age and you almost, but I and this Su childe have been married for several years, not only married, and even have a lot of children, two men and two women, we also plan to have two more."


    That young lady stares at a pair of watery beautiful eyes to look at Xi weak Xuan: "you all, can''t! My sister doesn''t look like... "


    "Don''t you think so? That''s because I''m well maintained. After I give birth to my baby, I won''t give him any milk. I''ll hire a nurse. I''ll tell you! After you give birth to a child, don''t breast feed yourself. In that case, your two will hang here, which will be very ugly. " Xi weak Xuan said in the chest to do a very exaggerated action.


    The young lady was ashamed and angry: "hum! Who has discussed this with you? I have something else to do. Goodbye. " The young lady said that she left the inn with her servant girl.


    Xi weak Xuan fiercely glared at her one eye: "how can there be such a seductive man, shameless!"


    Su shaokai also echoed: "that is, it''s too shameless, son of his mother, you eat well, eat well, let''s go."


    Xi weak Xuan a Leng: "you call who, who is the child his Niang?"


    Su shaokai looked at Xi weakly Xuan innocently: "don''t you say that we all have four children? Is that right?"


    Xi weak Xuan "Puchi" a smile: "you this helpless, dare to take advantage of my mother, but I''m for you, otherwise that young lady pester you, see how you do!"


    Su shaokai said with a smile: "what else can we do? It''s a big deal to take her back as a wife."


    "You have such a heart! Then I was just nosing! " Xi weakly Xuan gasped for breath.


    Su shaokai saw Xi weak Xuan really angry, quickly stood up: "I''m kidding, I su shaokai this life only love weak Xuan one person, the other women again beautiful, I''m not interested, you just saw, that girl how handsome! Did I take a look at her? "


    "You haven''t seen it! How do you know she''s handsome? " Xi weak Xuan more and more loudly shout.


    Su shaokai scratched his head: "that''s what I said. Where does she grow beautiful? Look at her big mouth. There are also small eyes, where there is my Xuanxuan beautiful and moving, not my boast, my Xuanxuan to dress up, it is absolutely the first beauty in the world


    Xi weak Xuan face this just had a smile: "flatterer, in order to punish you today''s cheating behavior, punish you to carry me out."


    "Yes Su shaokai dry crisp ground agreed, and then went to Xi weak Xuan in front of the body a short: "come up!"


    Xi weak Xuan Fu in Su shaokai body, the man''s body that kind of unique breath let Xi weak Xuan quite intoxicated. Su shaokai just carried Xi weak Xuan out of the inn, and a group of fierce thugs surrounded him. Among them, a person still points to Xi weak Xuan and Su shaokai maliciously: "it is them two."


    The group didn''t answer, and hit them with sticks. Xi weak Xuan see someone use force, immediately jump down from Su shaokai, a scuffle began. This is a puzzling group fight. Su shaokai and Xi weakly Xuan can''t understand why these people want to beat themselves. However, when people do it, they can''t wait to be beaten. In order to protect themselves, they have to fight with them!


    Su shaokai and Xi weakly Xuan join hands to clean up this group of thugs, crying father and mother, have fled. Just when Xi weak Xuan and Su shaokai are ready to escape, a group of Yamen servants come out of nowhere. They surround Su shaokai and Xi weak Xuan with sticks.


    "What are you doing? We didn''t break the law Xi weak Xuan first statement.


    "You are suspected of gathering people to fight. Come to Yamen with us!" Cried a yamen servant.


    Xi weak Xuan called: "Hello! You should make it clear that those people just besieged us. We are only defending ourselves. If you don''t ask about the indiscriminate arrest, is there no royal way? "


    The Yamen servant sneered: "tell us the royal law. When the Yamen comes, tell us the master!"


    Xi weak Xuan is really angry. All the officials who are supported by da you are muddleheaded! She could have escaped by force, but in order to see what the official was, my mother decided to go deep into the tiger''s den to find out.


    Su shaokai and Xi weakly Xuan looked at each other: "OK! Let''s go with you. I''ll see how your master handles the case! "The Yamen servant waved his hand, and several yamen servants pushed Xi weak Xuan and Su shaokai back to the Yamen.


    Dayou''s Yanzhou governs three counties, one of which is Tuo county. The county master of Tuo county is a fat official named Liu duo, who is a complete fool. His trial is a simple one, that is, the one who has more money for filial piety will win the lawsuit. Why didn''t anyone report such a corrupt official! Who said that no one reported, those wronged victims all went to the Yamen of Yanzhou government to report. However, Liu duo also has a unique skill, that is, will coax the superior to be happy. Yanzhou magistrate Lian Geng was coaxed around by Liu duo. In fact, Yanzhou magistrate Lian Geng is not a corrupt official, but he has a hobby, that is, he likes collecting. Some precious calligraphy and painting antiques have become his favorite.


    This made Liu duo find a loophole. He tried every means to collect rare antiques, and then took advantage of the festival or the magistrate''s birthday to honor him. This made Lian Geng feel good about this muddleheaded magistrate. Although the people under his rule complained, Lian Geng was reluctant to punish this "effective" man.


    In addition to flattering his immediate superior, Liu duo was also afraid of one person, his wife Hou. Hou is a female tiger who roars like a lion in the east of the river. She manages Liuzhi county with fierce violence. No matter how arrogant Liu duo was outside, he was obedient to his wife and never dared to disobey him. They have a daughter, Miss Qian Jin, whose name is Liu Tingting.


    Under the indulgence of the couple, they also developed a arrogant and domineering character. Liu Tingting has a fatal problem, that is, she wants to take what she likes for herself. Even if it''s a marriage event, she is also determined by her temperament. Although Liu duo introduced many rich families to her, we are still looking for them. Until she met Su shaokai, as the saying goes, beauty is in the eyes of lovers, of course, pan an is also in the eyes of lovers. Liu Tingting fell in love with this strange man from the first sight of Su shaokai.

 Chapter 142

    If this is for others, it will be an episode in life. But she didn''t, even when she knew that the other party already had the owner, still try to get him, even if the means were a little clumsy.


    Su shaokai and Xi weakly Xuan came to tuoxian County Yamen just to see the county magistrate and see how he handled the case impartially. However, what they didn''t expect was that the Yamen officers put them in the county yamen prison first, which was called the prestige of killing them. Now they are separated, because the prison cells of Yamen are separated from men and women. If they mix together, it will be a mess. Miss Liu Tingting was very proud when she knew that they were put into prison. She waved to her maid Ah Xiang: "go! Look at it


    "Miss, how can you go to such a place? The prison is smelly and dirty. If you want to see him, just call him here!" Ah Hsiang suggested.


    "What a mouth! If I don''t go to prison, how can I show my sincerity? Do you think it stinks? If you don''t want to say it, I''ll ask a lian to go! " Liu Tingting said that she would change people.


    Ah Xiang was terrified: "I''ll go, I''ll go, miss is not afraid of dirty, maidservant is afraid of what!" Naturally, Ah Xiang didn''t dare to offend the master. If he got angry, it would be his own misfortune in the future.


    So the master and servant came to the county government prison. Who doesn''t know this one is the sweetheart of our adults. If I offend anyone, I can''t offend her.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" The Yamen servant said with a smile.


    "Open the door!" Liu Tingting yells for orders.


    "OK, OK." The Yamen servant obediently opened the prison door, "Miss, it''s dirty and smelly inside. Do you really want to go in?"


    "Bullshit, what am I doing here if I don''t go in!" Liu Tingting finished and strode in.


    The smell in the cell was really strong. The smell of sweat on the prisoners and the smell of their excrement polluted the whole cell. It''s hard for Miss Liu. She pinched her nose and tried to get in. Su shaokai is locked up in a big cell, where there are many prisoners. When Su shaokai first came in, these prisoners wanted to bully him when they saw a new one. Su shaokai ignored them, just told them to get away. The prisoners were so angry that they rushed over and beat them up. With only a few moves, Su shaokai made the prisoners honest.


    They exclaimed that this man was not an ordinary person. He was a great Xia! As a result, the prisoners became honest all at once.


    "Daxia, you are the big brother of our group." These prisoners are all driven by the wind.


    Of course, Su shaokai is not interested in recognizing these little brothers. Since you love filial piety, let''s be big brothers for the time being! Anyway, I haven''t been a big brother for many years. I''ll have a good aftertaste.


    The prisoners beat his back and pinched his feet. Su shaokai seems to feel like he''s back in Luoyun mountain. Just as he closed his eyes and enjoyed himself, our first lady came. When she saw the amazing scene in front of her, she was shocked, wow! He really has charisma. He was loved by the prisoners just after entering the prison. He is a rare talent!


    As soon as Liu Tingting waved her hand, the Yamen servant immediately opened the prison door. The prisoners stopped and looked at the beautiful woman. Liu Tingting went directly to Su shaokai: "childe, what''s the taste of prison?"


    Su shaokai did not know the identity of the young lady, but was surprised why she could easily get in and out of the cell: "Miss, it''s very dirty here, not where you should come."


    "Do you want to go out?" Liu Tingting said with a smile.


    Su shaokai was stunned, thinking that this woman must not be an ordinary person, otherwise how could she say such a big thing: "the county magistrate has not started the trial, how can I get out?"


    "It doesn''t matter. With a word from Miss Ben, you can be acquitted immediately." Liu Tingting said with great confidence.


    "I''m not guilty at all. How can I be acquitted?" Su shaokai said with neither haughtiness nor inferiority.


    Liu Tingting is a little annoyed. She says how this person is so illiterate. You can''t say a few good words. As long as you have a good attitude, even if you have a smiling face, I have a step down!


    "You''re not guilty. How did you come in?"


    "I''d like to ask you if those thugs were called by you just now. I was beaten and became a prisoner. Is there no royal way in the end of the day?"


    Liu Tingting knew to reason, but he said, "OK! I can let you out, but you have to make it clear to the magistrate before you can leave. "


    "That''s natural. I''m just waiting for the magistrate to make a judgment."


    Liu Tingting nodded: "that''s easy. Come with me!"


    Su shaokai didn''t know what the plan was. He thought he was going to see the county magistrate. So he obediently followed Liu Tingting out. Liu Tingting was so happy to see Su shaokai willing to go with her: "young master, you haven''t told me your name yet."


    Su shaokai said, "my name is su."


    "Mr. Su! My name is Liu Tingting, and you can call her sister in the future. " Liu Tingting said with affectation.


    Although Su shaokai is disgusted, Liu Tingting is not ugly and even charming. If it wasn''t for Su shaokai''s lack of other people, it''s hard to say whether she would fall in love with this fox spirit.Su shaokai doesn''t say much about his brother and sister. Don''t do this. If it wasn''t for the weak Xuan who wanted to see how your county magistrate solved the case and insisted on coming to the county yamen, I wouldn''t bother to tangle with you.


    Seeing that Su shaokai was silent, Liu Tingting asked in a low voice, "is she really your wife?"


    "Who are you asking?" Su shaokai asked clearly.


    "It''s the village girl you eat with." Liu Tingting said bluntly.


    Su shaokai is so angry. When did Xuanxuan become a village girl? You think you are the only one in the world. Other people are country bumpkins.


    "Yes, she told you all about it. We all have children." Su shaokai said this to make this man die. Who knows Liu Tingting smile: "you cheat who, said married I also careless letter, she said you already have two men and two women, sows, a four. I know that. At her age, she can only have one child at most. If you want to cheat me, there''s no way! "


    Su shaokai was so angry that he couldn''t tolerate insults from others. Xi weakly Xuan said, "what do you say? Who is the sow? If you say that again, I''ll be rude!"


    "You''re welcome. How do you want to hit me?" Liu Tingting is not willing to be outdone. She has developed a strong character.


    Su shaokai wants to be slapped, but she''s a pretty girl. Su shaokai was cruel, but he still couldn''t do it: "you said take me to see the adults, why haven''t you seen him yet?"


    "Don''t worry. We''ll be there in a minute." Liu Tingting said and walked into the back hall of the county government.


    "Father, mother, who did your daughter bring to you?" Before Su shaokai entered the room, he heard Liu Tingting''s voice.


    "Who? Who did my baby daughter bring back? " Listen to this voice is Liu Tingting''s father, county magistrate Liu duo.

 Chapter 143

    As soon as Liu Tingting turns around, she pulls Su shaokai into the room: "Dad, this is what my daughter told you about Mr. Su. Come on! I met my father


    Su shaokai ignored her. It''s not a blind date. Why do I want to see your father!


    Liu Tingting saw Su shaokai standing there and didn''t respond. She was worried: "aren''t you in a hurry to see the county magistrate? Now that you see him, why don''t you talk?"


    Su shaokai understood that these young ladies are the county magistrate''s daughters! No wonder she''s such a cow. She goes in and out of the cell to follow up her own family.


    "Xiaosheng Su shaokai met the magistrate." Although Su shaokai looked down upon Liu Tingting, he had to have at least respect for the court officials.


    County Magistrate Liu Duo is really a little dizzy. Who is this brought by her daughter? What did she tell me about Mr. Su? When did she tell me about this person? What does this person do? Is it the son of a rich family who is liked by ting''er?


    "Well, where are you from? What do your parents do?" Liu duo naturally asked Su shaokai about his blind date.


    Su shaokai also thought that the trial had begun: "Xiaosheng is just a passer-by passing through the inn. When they passed the inn, a group of people could not help but come in to commit a crime. They were beaten by Xiaosheng and ran away. Just when the officials arrived, they thought it was a fight and caught Xiaosheng in the cell. Now the adults are here. Please comment on it. Is there such an official to handle the case?"


    Liu duo narrowed a pair of small eyes to hear dizzy, this is where the father-in-law''s son-in-law, this is a court case! Ting''er, which one is playing!


    "Tingting, what''s the matter?" Liuduo turned to ask his daughter.


    Liu Tingting said: "Dad, my daughter ran into Mr. Su today. We two fell in love with each other and are going to have a third life. But Mr. Su and a village girl have an engagement again. I hope my father can help my daughter, drive her away and let her marry Mr. Su."


    Su shaokai also guessed that Liu Tingting was a little interested in herself, but she didn''t expect that she would be so bold and wishful thinking. What kind of love, fate Sansheng, who and you pledge?


    "Miss misunderstood, Xiao Sheng is just a rough man, not worthy of miss." Su shaokai immediately expressed his attitude.


    Liu Tingting glanced shyly at Su shaokai: "you have self-knowledge, and you know you don''t deserve me, but miss Ben is in a good mood, so you can get a big bargain, even if it''s a flower inserted in cow dung!"


    Who is cow dung! Do you have such a handsome cow dung as me? Su shaokai almost turned over in anger. If it wasn''t for Su shaokai''s disdain to quarrel with her, he would have gone away.


    Although Liu Duo is a muddleheaded official, he also knows that his daughter has gone too far: "Tingting, no nonsense."


    "Dad, don''t you always want to find a mother-in-law for your daughter? Now that you have finally found it, why do you stop it?"


    "Oh! Tingting, this is not the way to find her mother-in-law! " Liu duo frowned, patiently persuading.


    "How to find the way? Let me marry my royal family? I''m not rare, I want to find my own love! Dad, I can warn you that if you don''t promise, your daughter will never marry for the rest of her life! " Liu Tingting said, rising mouth, bitter face, as if by a great grievance.


    Hou looked at it, but he was distressed: "Oh, girl, what can I say? Don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    Liu Tingting didn''t cry at all. With such a reminder, she began to cry. Liu duo was bewildered with tears: "Oh! Don''t cry, OK? Marriage matters, how can children play, even if you must marry the prime minister, the other people also have to agree. Now that they are married, you are still making trouble here. Don''t you disgrace me? "


    "I don''t want it, I''ll marry him!" Liu Tingting cried out so loudly that Su shaokai didn''t leave.


    "The county magistrate, or Xiaosheng should go back to the prison first, and then pass it on to Xiaosheng when the magistrate begins to hear the case." Su Shao Kaixin said, I''d better leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible! He was about to leave.


    Liu Tingting grabbed Su shaokai: "it''s not so easy to leave. If you don''t promise to marry me today, I''ll die to show you!" Liu Tingting said to make an action to hit the wall.


    Su shaokai was speechless. There was such a woman in the world, but Liu duo was so scared that he turned blue: "Oh! No, no, let''s talk about it slowly. It''s just getting married. It''s not easy to do. My father will send someone to invite the childe''s parents. Then we''ll talk about it carefully. "


    "That''s about the same." When Liu Tingting heard this, she stopped making noise.


    This time, Su shaokai was flustered: "Sir, you can''t do this! Xiaosheng is a man with a wife. How can he get married? "


    "If you have a wife, you can get rid of it. Isn''t my daughter worthy of you?" Liu duo said and glared at Su shaokai fiercely. He said that how can you be so determined to have such a good thing? What are you doing!


    "My Lord! It''s a marriage affair. It''s a matter of mutual consent. If you do this, what''s the difference between it and robbing a bride! " Su shaokai simply said nothing, so that the girl would not be sticky and tangled.


    Liu duo was also in a dilemma. He didn''t want to marry his daughter to such a married man of unknown origin. He wanted to marry his daughter to the second son of the magistrate. It''s just because the young man is a little ordinary, his daughter doesn''t work hard, and his wife doesn''t agree with him.Liu duo still supports Su shaokai in this matter: "otherwise, go back to the prison for a while. Tomorrow, I''ll finish your case. Let''s take a long-term view of the marriage. Let''s go!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!" With that, Su shaokai turned and left.


    Liu Tingting immediately grabbed him: "Mr. Su, you can''t be so heartless to me. Can''t I really compare with that village girl?"


    Su shaokai looked back at Liu Tingting: "Miss, you are very beautiful, but the feeling of this kind of thing is to talk about fate, we are doomed to this life, miss, you''d better let go!"


    "No! I can''t find my true love easily. I won''t give up easily. Even if I''m your concubine, I''ll follow you! " Liu Tingting a ruthless, a stomp said.


    This frightens Liu duo to death. My dear daughter of Tangtang county is going to be a concubine for someone else. If this is to be publicized, how can I get involved in officialdom!


    "Ting Ting, don''t make trouble! Go back to the house Liuduo finally sank his face.


    When Liu Tingting saw her father''s face change, she cried out, "wow." she threw herself into her mother''s arms and howled bitterly: "mother! Look at Dad, he scolds me


    Hou''s daughter is the most favorite, see daughter sad into this, immediately turned over to Liu Duo: "do you have such a father, daughter is not this little request, you promised her not to end it, you dare to turn over to her, you are not desperate?"


    Liu duo looked at his wife with a bitter face: "madam, you spoil Tingting too. You are harming her, don''t you know?"


    "Shut up! Believe it or not, I''ll make you kneel on the washboard tonight! "

 Chapter 144

    Liu duo looked at Su shaokai and said, "can you pay attention to what you say? There are outsiders here!"


    "I don''t care what outsiders, insiders, daughters, you have to do, or I''ll never finish with you!" Hou said, stroking Liu Tingting''s shoulder, "my daughter doesn''t cry. If you have a mother, she will decide for you."


    Liu duo can''t laugh or cry. He clearly knows that it''s wrong to dote on children, but his wife is on her side, which makes Liu duo extremely difficult.


    Liu duo looked at Su shaokai in embarrassment: "look at this Young master, why don''t you think about it? "


    Su shaokai shook his head: "Sir, don''t you think it''s ridiculous? Miss and I just met. How can we become husband and wife? It''s absolutely not, absolutely not!"


    Hou was so angry that she yelled at Su shaokai: "what''s wrong with my daughter? You hate her so much. Open your dog''s eyes and see Tingting. How many men want to marry our family Tingting, but we haven''t seen her. You don''t know what kind of luck you''ve had. You let Tingting go with you so wholeheartedly. You''ve got a good deal. I''m in charge of this matter. You immediately write a letter of divorce to divorce the village girl, and then you''ll be a door-to-door son-in-law to our Liu family. It''s settled. "


    Su shaokai was so angry that there were still such unreasonable people in the world: "madam, how can you do this? In this way, you not only hurt me, but also your daughter."


    "What do you mean to hurt my daughter? As long as it''s something my daughter wants, I''ll satisfy her. Even if it''s hurting her, I''m willing to!"


    In the face of such an unreasonable woman, Su shaokai can only look at Liu duo, because only one of the three people is reasonable: "my Lord, you''d better let me go! You''d better discuss and stop doing such stupid things. " With that, Su shaokai turned and left.


    Liu Tingting cried out: "Mr. Su, don''t go. Stop for me!"


    "Miss! Please calm down. Even if you want to talk about marriage, you should discuss it slowly. It''s hard to get married tonight! " Su shaokai''s words were originally a tactic of delaying war, but Liu Tingting misunderstood them: "good! Good! Let''s have a good discussion. If you have any conditions, I''ll try my best to agree. "


    Su shaokai was speechless: "well, you let my wife out first, and discuss the rest slowly." Su shaokai has made the worst plan, that is, after the release of Xi weak Xuan, he has to leave this ghost place with strong, I don''t care about the rest.


    Liu Tingting thought: "good! As long as you agree to marry me, it''s not a problem to release the village girl. Shall we go together? "


    Su shaokai looked at Liu Tingting suspiciously: "now?"


    "Yes! Do you want your wife to spend another night in a stinking cell? "


    Su shaokai thought it was reasonable. In any case, he couldn''t let Xi weak Xuan stay in that place any longer: "OK! Then I''ll go with you. What the magistrate means... " Su shaokai said and looked at Liu duo, which means that you are the head of a county, you have to express your position!


    Liu Tingting pulls Su shaokai: "why do you ask him? He dares not listen to my mother!"


    Liu duo sighed and said that I had been mixed up with these two women in my life.


    With Liu Tingting came to the women''s prison, the guards of course did not dare to stop. Soon, Su shaokai appeared in front of Xi weak Xuan: "Xuan Xuan, are you ok?"


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "what can I do, I''m fine, this is?" Xi weak Xuan feel Liu Tingting quite familiar, just can''t remember.


    Liu Tingting grabs Su shaokai''s arm: "why, forget me so quickly, we haven''t met in the daytime!"


    "It''s you!" Xi weak Xuan thought of everything, "Hello! Let go of your hand. He''s my husband. "


    "Your husband? Hehe, now he''s my husband, isn''t he, Mr. Su? " Liu Tingting said and made a little bird''s action.


    Xi weak Xuan gas to stand up: "you don''t let go of the hand, otherwise don''t blame me impolite!"


    Liu Tingting a see Xi weak Xuan to start, the body close more tightly: "Su childe, you see, she wants to hit me!"


    Su shaokai can''t laugh or cry. Who is my wife? He slowly opened Liu Tingting''s hand: "don''t make a fuss, didn''t you say you want to let her go, then don''t you fulfill your promise as soon as possible!"


    Liu Tingting is still afraid to look at Xi weak Xuan: "she wants to hit me how to do?"


    "With me, what are you afraid of?" Su shaokai took it for granted. Really say unintentionally, the listener has a heart, Xi weak Xuan hear this words, as if don''t know Su shaokai: "what do you say, have you, do you want to deal with me for this woman?"


    Su shaokai see Xi weak Xuan misunderstood, hurriedly explained: "Xuan Xuan, where do you want to go, I just said so, and did not really hit you."


    "What, you still want to hit me!" Xi weak Xuan''s brain a blank, "good! I''ll go, I''ll go Xi weak Xuan finish saying, a slip of smoke to run out. Su shaokai was so scared that he threw away Liu Tingting and ran after her: "Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan, wait for me!"


    Liu Tingting is not a vegetarian either. She tugs at Su shaokai hard. According to reason, Su shaokai can push her away, but the other side is a weak woman, and he can''t bear to hurt Su shaokai. When Su shaokai gets rid of Liu Tingting and runs outside, where is the shadow of Xi weak Xuan.Xi weak Xuan is running and crying, man! There is no good thing. Yesterday, he swore to me repeatedly. Today, a charming beauty makes him forget all his promises. Su shaokai, I hate you!


    It''s getting dark. It''s raining. Why is God against me? Don''t you know that I am homeless now? Where should I go in this strange place? Who can tell me?


    Xi weak Xuan ran forward in a hurry. The heavy rain ran down her cheek and down her tears. Where should I go and where is my home? Xi weak Xuan braves the heavy rain to rush, finally, she can''t stand. She curled up in the corner of the eaves of a house so that the rain couldn''t get to her. There was a cough in the room and a faint sigh. Xi weak Xuan is also indifferent to other things. Now she is too sad. She wants to go back to modern times and be her mother''s daughter again. Only by hiding in her mother''s arms can she be the warmest and safest harbor.


    The door opened and an old man came out. He obviously saw Xi weak Xuan: "girl, how can you hide here? Come in, come in, you will catch cold like this."


    Xi weak Xuan shakes his head, still curls up there and refuses to move the nest.


    The old man shook his head: "girl, come into the room quickly! Drink a bowl of hot water to drive away the cold. "


    Xi weak Xuan is still there shivering, his face also shed tears from time to time. Old man see Xi weak Xuan life and death refused to get up, had to sigh, back to the room. Time is not long, an old woman came out of the room: "girl, where are you from? How did you get here? "

 Chapter 145

    Xi weak Xuan suddenly feel this old woman is very kind, a kind of mother''s feeling, she can''t help but cry.


    The eldest daughter flustered, quickly walked forward to hold Xi weak Xuan: "girl, you this is how, is who bullied you?"


    Xi weak Xuan nodded, and then burst into the arms of the old lady crying: "old lady, my life is really bitter! I really don''t want to live. "


    The old lady understood: "girl! How can you come out alone? The world is not peaceful. How can you come out to play alone? Now that things happen, you can be more open-minded! Women, there will always be such a day. "


    Xi weak Xuan listen to silly, this old lady imagination is also too rich a bit! What do you mean? I''ve been killed, haven''t I! The people who want to bully me at the end of the day are afraid they haven''t been born yet. However, I was bullied by Su shaokai: "Auntie! Wu Wu... "


    "Well, well, you come in with me. I''ll burn some hot water and wash you clean."


    Xi weak Xuan almost fainted on the ground, you still think that my mother was that, right!


    "Aunt, it''s not what you think. I''m fine."


    "It''s nothing. Why do you cry here alone?" Asked the old lady, puzzled.


    "Aunt, I am a person lost, can''t find home, so hide here cry." Xi weak Xuan expediency under had to make up a lie to say casually.


    The old lady laughed: "Ouch! This child, with such a little thing, you are so sad that you are really a young child. "


    Xi weak Xuan embarrassed to touch the back of the head: "ha ha, my mother also said I grow up."


    "And where do you live?"


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "my family lives in the capital, I follow my cousin to Yanzhou to visit relatives, don''t want to be lost halfway, now I have no money, I..."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I have it here. You come first and warm up. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to your cousin."


    At this time, the old man put out his head: "old lady, come in quickly! The pillar is pulling again


    On hearing this, the old lady ran into the room in a hurry, and then there was a flurry.


    Xi weak Xuan stands up and looks curiously into the window. I saw a little boy on the bed, who was only fourteen or fifteen years old, and he was so weak that he had only one breath left. The old lady and the old man squatted in front of the little boy and cried: "pillar, you have to hold on! I''ll call a doctor for you


    The old man shook his head: "what''s the use of asking that doctor? The prescription he wrote yesterday is useless at all. I think we''d better change other doctors!"


    The old lady said bitterly, "I''ve changed two or three of them. It doesn''t work at all. What can I do?"


    Xi weak Xuan slowly pushed the door in: "uncle and aunt, let me have a look, OK?"


    The two old men turned their heads at the same time: "you? Can a girl see a doctor? "


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "my father is a doctor, so I know something about medicine."


    "That''s great. If you cure Zhu''s illness, you''ll be a great benefactor of our family."


    Xi weak Xuan slightly looked at the tongue coating of the pillar, and then touched his pulse: "aunt, do you have brown sugar and ginger at home?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Put ginger and brown sugar together and cook quickly." Xi weak Xuan also had diarrhea before, according to this prescription to eat good.


    "Well! I''ll do it now. " The old lady went to cook quickly. Soon, a bowl of brown sugar ginger soup can be made. Xi weak Xuan holds up the pillar and slowly takes the ginger soup. Soon, the column''s stomach did not hurt, and the sweat on his face disappeared.


    "Zhu, do you still feel diarrhea?" Asked the old lady nervously.


    Zhu shook his head: "Auntie, I feel much more comfortable now. Thank you, little sister."


    Xi weak Xuan waved his hand: "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s a matter of hand. That''s OK. I''ll go


    The old lady quickly stopped her: "girl, you are not lost, now it''s dark, and it''s raining so heavily outside, you''d better stay at the old lady''s house for a while, and then leave tomorrow morning."


    Xi weak Xuan didn''t really want to go, now he really didn''t have any silver. In addition to the jade pendant, all the others went into pawnshops. If they left, they would have to sleep in the wild.


    "How sorry that is!" Cherish the weak Xuan guest airway.


    "You''re welcome. You saved Zhu. We thank you for staying all night before it''s too late." The old lady said, looking at the pillar, "are you really OK! It''s OK. I''ll cook something for this girl. "


    Zhu nodded: "Auntie, please go ahead!"


    The old man also stood up: "girl, I''ll clean up. At night, you sleep in the inner room with my mother, and I''ll sleep with the pillar."


    "Thank you Xi weak Xuan looks at the old man gratefully, is really a pair of good farmers!


    Zhu Zhu has been getting better since he drank ginger soup. After all, he is a young man. He recovers quickly: "little sister, why did you come here alone?"Xi weak Xuan smile: "sister is from the capital, lost here, so Ha ha... " Xi weak Xuan can''t bear to cheat a child again.


    Pillar sweet smile: "little sister, you smile good to see."


    "Really?" It''s the first time for Xi weak Xuan to hear others boast about him, but no matter how good he looks, he is also the loser of others. That fox spirit beat my mother in one round. I really have no face to see Jiangdong father!


    The old lady quickly made a bowl of hot noodles: "girl, come, eat, drive away the cold."


    Xi weak Xuan at this time is really hungry, end off the bowl chopsticks to eat: "thank you aunt."


    Looking at Xi weak Xuan wolfing down, the old lady showed a kind smile: "girl, slow down, don''t choke."


    "Auntie, I''m a little hungry too. I want to eat too." Said the pillar, lying on the bed.


    The old lady was very happy: "good! If you can eat, it means you''re OK. OK! I''ll do it for you The old lady said and went into the kitchen again.


    Xi weak Xuan while eating asked: "pillar, how do you also call her aunt, you are not a family."


    Zhu shook his head: "I, I''m an orphan. It''s my aunt who took me in."


    "Oh! So you are a poor man Xi weak Xuan immediately exclaimed, "that you live here?"


    The pillar nodded: "my parents are very kind to me, just like my grandparents."


    Xi weak Xuan fondly touched the head of the pillar: "when you grow up, be filial to your parents and be a good child."


    "Well!" The pillar agreed obediently.


    Late at night, Xi weak Xuan lay beside her without sleepiness. Seeing that Xi weak Xuan couldn''t sleep, she said, "girl, what''s on your mind? You''d better go to sleep! It''s almost three o''clock. "


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "aunt, I just can''t sleep."


    "I can''t sleep! If you tell me what''s on your mind, you''ll be more relaxed. "


    Xi weak Xuan leisurely way: "aunt, you say a woman should look for a what kind of man to live a lifetime?"

 Chapter 146

    On hearing this, the old lady showed a knowing smile on her face: "girl, are you going to get married? We women! We must find a down-to-earth man to marry. Don''t be greedy for wealth. Look at me. Although I married a man without money, I am very happy. My son has a family and a business, and now we even have grandchildren. "


    "Oh! Aunts have grandchildren. Why don''t you live together? " Xi weak Xuan is still very curious.


    "My son is a small official in Beijing. He has moved us several times. We really can''t bear to live here, so we haven''t left."


    "The pillar?" Xi weak Xuan asks a way.


    "Oh! It was a child I picked up. At that time, he was 12 years old and almost starved to death. I thought he was really poor and adopted him. Girl, don''t you have something on your mind? Why do you ask this? "


    Xi weak Xuan embarrassed smile: "no, no, I casually ask."


    "You''d better go to sleep! Or it''ll be light. " The old lady said to Xi weak Xuan cover good quilt, Xi weak Xuan heart a burst of gratitude, from the old lady''s eyes, I seem to see my grandmother''s figure.


    I don''t know how long it took, but xixiaoxuan found that it was already very bright, and the rain had stopped all night. The bright sunshine was sprinkled on the bed through the window coffin, which made people feel warm.


    "Wake up, come on! Get up and have a sip, then have some porridge. " The old lady was standing in front of the door with a bowl and chopsticks in her hand.


    Xi weak Xuan gets up slowly: "pillar is good, did not have diarrhea again!"


    The voice of the pillar came from the next room: "elder sister, I''m ok. Please get up and have dinner! I''ve already had two bowls of porridge. "


    Xi weak Xuan put on good clothes, out of the inner room: "you are really good, that sister can go."


    Pillar a listen to Xi weak Xuan want to leave, unexpectedly show not willing to look in the eyes: "elder sister, can''t you live a few days more?"? Why are you in such a hurry to leave? "


    The old lady also said: "that is, I will accompany you to Yanzhou today. If I can find your cousin, I will rest assured. If I can''t find her, I will return you."


    "I''ll go too. I''ll go too." Zhu said happily.


    "Can you do it?" She said, looking at the pillar anxiously.


    Pillar a pat chest: "I am now completely OK."


    Xi weak Xuan is a bellyful of worries, I where is to find what cousin Oh! I don''t know what I''m going to do next! Don''t go back to Dayou capital to find Zhong Langyu?


    Xi weak Xuan''s mind again flashed Zhong Langyu''s gentle eyes, but another woman''s figure emerged again, that is the side imperial concubine Ximen Lingqian Zhong Langyu wants to marry. Then Simon Lingqian seemed to say to her: now the Lord is mine, you! Go back to your grassland!


    Seeing Xi weak Xuan in a daze, the old lady said, "what''s the matter? I''m in a daze as soon as I get up. Hurry to gargle and eat!"


    Xi weak Xuan this just slow over a God: "Oh! I''ll go right away. "


    "This child, how can he be out of his mind!" The old lady looks at Xi weak Xuan puzzled.


    Soon, Xi weak Xuan finished the meal. The old lady picked up the dishes and chopsticks and said, "girl, I''ll follow you today. I dare not say anything else. I''m very familiar with Yanzhou. I grew up here when I was a child. I know how to go with my eyes closed."


    "I''ll go too. I''ll go too." The pillar said anxiously.


    "You can go, but don''t be naughty. If you lose it like last time, I don''t care about you." The old lady said with threat.


    "Girl, do you know which village your cousin lives in?" Asked the old lady.


    Xi weak Xuan heart said where I come from cousin, also which village, where I know which village.


    "Auntie, I don''t know!"


    The old lady''s face was sad: "it''s troublesome. Yanzhou is so big, don''t you know how to find the address? Then you should know your cousin''s name! "


    Xi weak Xuan heart said I want to say don''t know is too not in line with common sense, I still casually say personal, anyway, she can''t find: "my cousin''s name is Su shaokai."


    The old lady nodded: "Su shaokai, there are not many people surnamed Su in Yanzhou, but there is no one named Su shaokai. How about this! Let''s go shopping. Maybe we can meet each other! "


    Xi weak Xuan nodded blankly: "aunt, otherwise you don''t go, how troublesome you are!"


    "Not in the way! Anyway, I like to go to the market every two or three days, even if it''s my old bone. "


    Seeing that the old lady was determined to go, Xi weak Xuan had to obediently stand up, so the three of them went to the most prosperous market in Yanzhou.


    Zhu may seldom visit the market, so everything is fresh. He looks around and stands there when he meets someone he likes. The old lady is obviously a thrifty old lady, so it is impossible for her to let Zhu buy these irrelevant things. In her eyes, as long as the child can eat enough, everything will be OK. Xi weak Xuan is some sympathy pillar, if in the past, I will buy all the things that pillar likes, and then give them to him, let him be happy. However, now I''m also in a tight pocket. It''s meaningless to think about it.The old lady''s mind is not here, she pulled Xi weak Xuan, constantly remind: "girl, you watch, in case your cousin came, you can''t miss."


    Xi weakly Xuan was laughing to himself. What cousin? Where did I get my watch brother! Xi weak Xuan suddenly saw a familiar figure, Su shaokai, how did he come? This is too bad. Should I turn back or move on? If I go on, I will be seen by Su shaokai. The last thing I want to say is this guy.


    Where does the old lady know these, just urge Xi weak Xuan: "go, girl, don''t dawdle, there are still several streets ahead!"


    Xi weak Xuan at this time where still have the mind to listen to the old lady said this, low head said: "aunt, I''m hungry, can you go there to eat a bowl of noodles?" Xi weak Xuan most want to do is to avoid Su shaokai.


    The old lady nodded: "I''m hungry again, OK! There''s a beef noodle in front of us. It''s delicious. I''ll take you there. "


    "Not in the front, but in the back, OK?" Xi weak Xuan has seen Su shaokai''s searching eyes, this guy must come to me again, hum! I won''t let you find it.


    The old lady was very strange: "what''s wrong with the front?"


    Xi weak Xuan quickly shook his head: "I don''t eat beef, we''d better go to the back of the restaurant to eat it!" Xi weak Xuan said, also don''t wait for the old lady to agree, low head ash Liu but go.


    The old lady had no choice but to follow her. Xi weak Xuan hide into a vegetarian noodle shop, sit in a corner, a man came: "three, what do you want?"


    Xi weak Xuan''s eyes still looked at the door: "three bowls of plain noodles."


    "Good!" Man, promise to go. Xi weak Xuan still very nervous looking at the door, for fear that Su shaokai came in. The old lady felt strange: "girl, have you met an acquaintance?"


    Xi weak Xuan a listen, immediately returned to normal: "no, no, are strangers, no acquaintances, ha ha."

 Chapter 147

    Xi weak Xuan just finished saying, amazing scene appeared, Su shaokai unexpectedly also walked in. This next troublesome, Xi weak Xuan immediately body a short, head a low, almost Fu on the table top.


    Zhu also felt that something was wrong with his sister: "sister, are you not feeling well?"


    Xi weak Xuan quickly push boat: "right, right, I have some stomachache now."


    "Ah! Sister will also have a stomachache! Aren''t you good at medicine? Would you like to go back to that soup? " Said Zhu naively.


    "I''m fine. I''ll be fine in a minute!" Xi weak Xuan one hand covers stomach, one hand covers half face, let oneself hide as far as possible.


    The old lady looked at Xi weak Xuan straightly: "what''s wrong with the girl''s face?"


    "I have a pain in my face. I have a problem. When I have a pain in my stomach, my face hurts too. Ha ha." Xi weak Xuan anxious all nonsense.


    Su shaokai came in, he also asked for bowl noodles, and his position was just opposite Xi weak Xuan, that is to say, as long as Xi weak Xuan looked up, Su shaokai might find her.


    Xi weak Xuan this anxious! What can I do? Wait a minute, man. If I send the noodles, I can''t help but look up and eat them!


    What are you afraid of? What are you coming for. The three bowls of noodles of the man are good: "my guest, please use them slowly!"


    Xi weak Xuan quickly took the bowl, three under five divided by two to finish the noodles, she wanted to finish eating and quickly left. However, she was wrong again. After you finished eating, the pillar and the old lady have not moved their chopsticks. They stupidly looking at Xi weak Xuan, heart said girl this belly good special Oh! I''m upset, and I can eat so much!


    Xi weak Xuan finished eating and buried his head low: "aunt, pillar, don''t look at me, you''d better eat quickly! Finish eating and go


    The old lady and Zhu slowly picked up the chopsticks. Xi weak Xuan secretly looked at Su shaokai through his fingers. Fortunately, the boy didn''t pay attention to me.


    At this time, suddenly another man came into the door. He twisted his graceful body and ran to Su shaokai with a few steps. He said in a loud voice, "what are you running for? I''m a tiger! I''m afraid I won''t eat you! You say, why do you always hide from me? I don''t deserve you at all. You like that village girl so much. What''s better than me? Is the eye bigger than me, or is the figure better than me? "


    Su shaokai didn''t expect that Liu Tingting would follow her. Facing her naked questioning, Su shaokai only said: "Miss, it''s not what you think. It''s good! That village girl is not as beautiful as you. Her eyes are smaller than you, and her figure is not as good as you. But I just like it. It''s called radish and vegetables have their own love. "


    Liu Tingting gasped: "you bastard! I give you such a beautiful girl for nothing, you don''t want it, you bastard Liu Tingting said and knocked on Su shaokai''s shoulder, attracting all the guests to look here.


    Su shaokai pushed away her hand: "Miss, my daughter, please don''t pester me. It''s impossible for us. I can only love that village girl in my life. I won''t go to see other people."


    Su shaokai''s confession moved Xi weak Xuan to tears. Zhu was silly: "aunt, go to the doctor quickly! My sister cried with a stomachache. "


    Xi weak Xuan at this time also can''t take care of many, stand up and run to Su shaokai in front of: "you bastard, you earlier said these are not all right!"


    Su shaokai was so surprised that he almost forgot himself: "Xuanxuan, how can you be here? I can find you. I finally find you."


    The sudden appearance of Xi weak Xuan makes Liu Tingting angry: "Oh! You''re here, too. Well, everybody, everybody, you all comment, which one of us is beautiful? "


    When the diners of the vegetarian noodle shop saw that the two girls were more beautiful, they immediately became interested: "good! Let''s all judge and see which girl is more beautiful. "


    Liu Tingting complacently looks at Xi weak Xuan: "how, dare to compare with me?"


    Xi weak Xuan is too lazy to pay attention to her: "Kaikai, come here, I''ll introduce two people to you."


    Liu Tingting pulls Xi weakly Xuan: "it''s no match, right! We have to meet today, or I won''t let you go! "


    Xi weak Xuan arch hand: "my miss, I''m a village girl, how can village girl compare with you this daughter, or don''t compare, calculate you win always can."


    "What do you mean I win? No! It must be better than that Liu Tingting pulls Xi weakly Xuan to the middle of the scene, "ladies and gentlemen, today Miss Ben is going to compete with this village girl to see whether she is charming or I am beautiful. First of all, let''s have a look at the eyes. The eyes are the windows of the soul. Which one of us has charming eyes Liu Tingting said, looking at everyone present affectionately.


    Xi weak Xuan then wrinkly brow, fiercely stare at her, such a comparison, victory or defeat nature at a glance.


    "This young lady is so beautiful. The village girl lost." Some boring diners began to clamor.


    Liu Tingting see the first round win, elated to continue: "we then compare the body, you see my body how?" With that, Liu Tingting straightens her chest and raises her buttocks to make a perfect S-shape. Xi weak Xuan is on the contrary, she simply chest a shrink, mouth a Du, make a pair of silly girl''s pattern.The diners were crazy: "miss is so beautiful, miss is so charming."


    Liu Tingting looks at Xi weak Xuan with a winner''s eye: "how about it? Silly village girl, it''s time to retreat


    Who knows Xi weak Xuan ha ha a smile: "I say big young lady, you are wrong again, this young master Su was born to be afraid of big things, he was afraid of big dogs when he was a child, and he was afraid of big bears when he was big, that is, he usually eats with small bowls, so, your big eyes and big chest have already scared Su shaokai to shit, don''t you think so, young master Su?"


    Su shaokai nodded quickly: "yes! Yes! I like the small one. I don''t like the big one


    Xi weakly Xuan looked at Liu Tingting with pride: "Miss, although you just won, it''s only for these customers. Are you interested in one of these customers? Therefore, there can only be one referee today, that is Mr. Su. Miss, you are a complete failure today. "


    Liu Tingting looks at Su shaokai strangely: "do you really like the smaller one?"


    Su shaokai said: "I''m dizzy when I look at the big one!"


    "Mr. Su, why didn''t you say that earlier! In fact, I''m also very small. I''m padded with cotton cloth. You see, you see, I''ll take it out, take it out. " Liu Tingting finished, trying to plug in the chest of cotton out of a clean. The diners roared: "Oh! It''s a fake! oh Fake goods are too tricky. "


    Liu Tingting was so shy that she wanted to get into the crack in the ground. In this case, Liu Tingting no longer have the courage to stay here, with a servant girl to escape also like left the noodle shop.


    Xi weak Xuan no longer pay attention to that crazy miss, pull Su shaokai to the old lady''s table, happily said to the old lady: "old lady, this is my cousin, I found it."

 Chapter 148

    The eldest daughter looked at Su shaokai with joy: "Oh! But I found you. The girl cried for you. Now, now. "


    Pillar is a little unhappy, he silently looking at Xi weak Xuan, seems to have something on his mind.


    Su shaokai was still immersed in the surprise, until then he slowly slowed down: "it must be this woman who took in weak Xuan. Shaokai thanks here."


    "Thank you for saving my grandson''s life. Let''s go! Come and live in my house together for a few days, and I''ll try my best to be the host. " The old lady said with a smile.


    Su shaokai shook his head: "thank you for your kindness. Weak Xuan and I still have very important things to do. I won''t disturb you."


    Xi weak Xuan also said: "Auntie, thank you so much. Weak Xuan said goodbye. I will visit the elder when I have a chance."


    Xi weak Xuan just finish saying, pillar suddenly stands up: "elder sister, where do you want to go, also take me to go?"


    Xi weak Xuan looked at the pillar strangely: "pillar, elder sister wants to go far away, isn''t the pillar still have the elder brother''s, later elder sister if come back, still can come to see you."


    "No, I''m going with my sister!" The pillar said stubbornly.


    Aunt some angry: "pillar, don''t make trouble, sister can have serious things to do, don''t follow trouble."


    "I didn''t make trouble. I just want to go out with my sister. It''s boring for me to stay here." Zhu finally spoke his heart.


    Xi weak Xuan see pillars really want to go with themselves, thought it''s OK, anyway, I go to the grassland is nothing serious, take the children to relax is also good: "aunt, if you don''t worry, I''ll take the pillars, aunt you don''t worry, pillars like my brother, I won''t bully him."


    The old lady thought, "it''s not that I''m not at ease. I''m really afraid of giving you trouble. If the girl doesn''t think it''s inconvenient, she''ll take the post with her."


    Zhu saw that the old lady agreed and jumped up happily: "aunt, I will definitely come back. I just want to go out with my sister to see the world, and I will come back to honor you two later."


    "Good boy, as long as you are happy, I hope you can make some progress. I''m sorry for you too. I have no money for you to study. You need to read more with your sister. Do you understand? " The old lady said and wiped her tearful eyes.


    "Thank you, madam!" The pillar said and knelt down to the old lady.


    The old lady quickly picked up the pillar: "child, get up quickly, you are not back, when you come back, the old lady will make pancakes for you."


    "Well!" Zhu looks at the old lady gratefully.


    The old lady stood up and said, "since the girl has found her cousin, I''ll go back. There''s still a lot of work to do at home, so I''ll go first."


    Seeing off the old lady, Xi weak Xuan and they also left the vegetarian noodle shop. Su shaokai left in a hurry: "we''d better get out of here soon. If that crazy lady comes to pester us again, it won''t be good."


    "That''s not good. It''s a good feeling to be chased!" Xi weak Xuan not without jealousy said.


    "Xuanxuan, you''re angry! Su shaokai won''t fall in love with other women in his life. If you don''t want me, I can only become a monk or live in seclusion in the mountains. I really can''t accept other women any more. "


    Xi weakly Xuan was moved. Am I really so good? If he''s not lying, this kind of feeling really moves me. However, a man''s promise is usually 20% off. Who knows what he will become after ten years or eight years? Maybe he has three wives and four concubines.


    Zhu is really not happy: "sister, where are we going?"


    "My sister is going to the grassland."


    "Sister, didn''t you say you came to Yanzhou to visit relatives?"


    "Sister, that''s casual. Sister, this is going to the grassland and go back to her home."


    Zhu a listen, face some lost: "sister why like to cheat, you don''t say, your home in the capital?"


    Xi weak Xuan quickly explained: "pillar, sister has two homes, one in the capital, one in the grassland."


    The pillar looks at Xi weakly Xuan, how can a person have two homes?


    Su shaokai hired a carriage, and then they left Yanzhou and went straight to Xiuchun. As soon as she came out of the boundary of Dayou, she saw the boundless grassland. It was the first time that Xi weakly Xuan saw such a vast grassland. Although she came to this place countless times in her dream, it was the first time that she really felt it.


    Zhu''s mood was much better. He always asked, "sister, what''s at the end of the grassland?"


    Xiweak Xuan looked at the distance with infinite fascination: "the end of the grassland is still grassland."


    Pillar some do not understand: "sister, you tease me to play, I asked after the grass will be where."


    Su shaokai explained: "what your sister means is that the grassland is so big and boundless that it''s hard to get to the end. However, you are right. No matter how big the grassland is, there will be a place to end. If you go straight in this direction, there will be a high mountain blocking the way, and the other side of the mountain will not be the grassland. ""What would that be?" The column inquired.


    "It''s a river. After crossing the river, it''s the home of ordinary herdsmen. After that, it''s a barren hill."


    "The grassland is so big!" Said the pillar with infinite exclamation.


    Under the constant urging of Su shaokai, the carriage was running hard. The blue sky and white clouds in front of them made the three of them feel very comfortable. Soon, the carriage entered the boundary of Xiuchun. Xiuchun is not a grassland. It''s a capital built by Tianqing Khan.


    To the destination, Su shaokai instead slowed down the speed of the carriage: "Xuanxuan, we''d better go to my home first to have a look!"


    "Why? Why can''t you go back to my house? " Xi weak Xuan some reluctantly.


    Su shaokai explained: "Xuanxuan, why did you forget that you came back secretly, and you were not afraid that your father''s thunder would send you back to Dayou capital?"


    Xi weak Xuan a clever, heart said that if so, that can be terrible, not easy to leave there, how good so soon to go back, at least I also want to have fun in the grassland here for a while.


    "All right! Go to your house first! Is your home far away? "


    Su shaokai said with a smile, "it''s not far. It''s only half an hour''s journey." Su shaokai said, a whip, the carriage toward the outskirts of Xiuchun run.


    This is a place with beautiful scenery, scattered houses and a clear river. It is quiet and elegant in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    The carriage stops beside a big yard, Xi weak Xuan curiously looks at such a big house: "is this your home? It''s magnificent


    Su shaokai sent the groom away and knocked on the door. To be honest, Su shaokai''s heart is pounding. I haven''t seen his parents for many years. Are they OK? They haven''t been affected by me!


    After knocking for a long time, an old man came out trembling to open the door: "who are you looking for, please?"


    Su shaokai didn''t know this old man: "Sir, isn''t this Su Tengsheng''s home?"

 Chapter 149

    The old man was stunned: "Su Tengsheng, oh! He no longer lives here. " The old man was about to close the door.


    Su shaokai quickly stopped: "Sir, do you know where he has moved?"


    The old man looked at Su shaokai nervously: "who are you and why do you want to find him?"


    Su shaokai lied: "Oh! I''m his cousin from afar. I want to see him. "


    "Cousin! I think you''d better go! Tengsheng family is suffering! I gave birth to a son who didn''t succeed. Now my family is involved and working as a coolie in juhegou! "


    As soon as Su shaokai heard it, his head was buzzing. I guessed it right. Tianqing Khan didn''t let go of my parents. He was deliberately retaliating. What should I do?


    Xi weak Xuan already indignation: "this son of a bitch, who is so bold, dare to abuse uncle, go! We''re going to screw his head off. "


    Su shaokai said with a bitter smile: "Xuanxuan, stop talking. It''s Tianqing Khan who caught my parents!"


    "My father?" Pity weak Xuan a burst of chagrin, I just scolded fast, my father if a son of a bitch, then I am not a little son of a bitch, bah bah! I didn''t mean to scold you just now. I''ll scold you again. Oh, forget it. Don''t scold me.


    Su shaokai is in a dilemma again. He was going to go home, but now he is homeless. It''s going to be late. Do I have to sleep on the street when I get home?


    "Kaikai, what shall we do now? I''ll ask my father to let your parents go."


    Su shaokai shook his head: "Xuanxuan, don''t worry, you are sneaking back this time. If your father knows, he will be angry. And if your father knows that we are together, he will be even more angry. This will not only save my parents, but also make them sad."


    "Then what? Can we leave them alone? " Xi weak Xuan bitter face, as if shut in the ditch, is not su shaokai''s parents, but his parents.


    Su shaokai thought for a moment: "this is it! Let''s find a way to settle down first, or we''ll really sleep on the street. "


    "Well, let''s find an inn."


    Su shaokai shook his head: "where do we come from? But it doesn''t matter. I have some friends and relatives here. It''s not a problem to stay overnight."


    With that, Su shaokai leads Zhu and Xi weakly Xuan to the next village.


    Su shaokai finds his uncle''s home. His uncle''s name is Zheng Huan. When he hears that Su shaokai is back, he is both happy and afraid. I''m glad that my nephew is still alive, but I''m afraid of Su shaokai''s identity. If this Khan knows, our family will suffer.


    Su shaokai saw it: "uncle, we only stay for one night, and we will leave early tomorrow morning."


    Seeing Su shaokai''s words, Zheng Huan was embarrassed: "where are you talking about? How can you stay for one night? At least you have to stay for one month." Zheng Huan said and looked at the daughter-in-law standing by.


    It seems that this fear of wife is not the patent of the Central Plains people. The grassland people also have this custom. Zheng Huan''s wife glared at him, and then said to Su shaokai with a smile: "I said, nephew, it''s not that we don''t want to take you in. It''s really that you''re making a mess of yourself. You''ve only implicated your parents. Do you want to implicate your uncle''s family?"


    Xi weak Xuan a listen to understand, this is the host under the order!


    "Kaikai, let''s go. We''re not welcome here." Xi weak Xuan said angrily pulling Su shaokai to go out.


    Zheng Huan grabs Su shaokai: "shaokai, shaokai, don''t listen to your aunt''s bullshit. What are you afraid of living all night? Those officers and soldiers don''t have three eyes. How can they know?"


    "You old man, you want to kill me! What three eyes, three ears? I think you have three ears. If I don''t tear off your extra ears today, I won''t believe Wu! " Zheng Huan''s wife tugs at Zheng Huan''s ear.


    "Ah, ah! Take it easy, take it easy Zheng Huan''s head kept spinning with his wife''s gesture.


    Su shaokai took Zheng Huan''s wife''s hand: "you let go, why do you treat my uncle like this? I tell you, if you are not my aunt, I want you to look good today!" Su shaokai said to hit the table hard, shaking the table.


    The woman was immediately shocked. She had heard of Su shaokai''s power for a long time. How dare this man fight against Da Han? If he is fierce, I''m not his opponent. I''d better be smart!


    Seeing that his aunt let go of his uncle''s ear, Su shaokai arched his hand: "uncle, I''d better leave! Xiuchun and a few of my friends, I won''t disturb you. " Su shaokai left without looking back. Zheng Huan hurried out to detain, but Su shaokai''s intention had been decided, and he didn''t look back at all.


    Xi weak Xuan and column quickly follow, Xi weak Xuan way: "we really go to your friend?"


    Su shaokai is silent. In Xiuchun, he does have several brothers who live and die, but he can''t bear to trouble others. They are all old and young people. If they are involved by themselves, they will be guilty.


    "Xuanxuan, let''s go to jushuigou to have a look!" Su shaokai really wants to see what happened to his parents.Xi weak Xuan nodded: "that''s OK! I''ll listen to you. "


    Su shaokai grew up in Xiuchun when he was a child. Naturally, he knew the location of jushuigou. Through a forest, Su shaokai climbed a hillside. In front of the hillside, Su shaokai stopped because there were several soldiers guarding.


    Su shaokai turned around and said, "Xuanxuan, we can''t get in. Let''s go up from behind the mountain."


    It''s a piece of cake for Su shaokai and Xi weakly Xuan to climb up the mountain by bypassing the hillside. However, Zhu is very hard. He hasn''t practiced martial arts. If Su shaokai''s lightness skills were not good, Zhu would not have been able to climb the mountain.


    Looking down from the mountain, it was an open field, and a group of prisoners were still working on the construction site. Su shaokai looked at the sky, and his tears could not stop flowing down. Now what time is it? These damned officers and soldiers are still forcing the prisoners to work. They pity their parents. They must be among them. Father, mother, it''s children who hurt you!


    Xi weak Xuan looked at the front of the steep cliff: "Kaikai, how can this go down?"


    Su shaokai thought: "Xuanxuan, you stay here with the pillar. I''ll go down alone."


    "Can you do it alone?" Xi weak Xuan asks anxiously.


    Su shaokai easily replied: "if I take you, it''s hard to say. I''m alone. It''s hard for me!"


    Xi weak Xuan "cut" a, you say directly we drag you not to end.


    "All right! Go early and return early. Don''t conflict with those officers and soldiers. Do you hear me? "


    "I see, my good Xuan Xuan." With that, Su shaokai jumped up and slid down the crack of the cliff. Xi weak Xuan''s heart almost jumped out: "slow down!"


    "Nothing! Don''t worry! " When Su shaokai finished, he was halfway up the mountain. He made another leap, another climb, and his body had fallen steadily to the ground.

 Chapter 150

    In the distance, the prisoners were still working. Some of them were carrying stones, some were pushing carts, and the guards were watching them with whips. If the prisoners were a little lazy, they would get a whip.


    Su shaokai dodges the sight of the officers and soldiers and sneaks into the prisoners. He first soiled his clothes, then scratched the dirt and wiped it off his face, so that Su shaokai thought they would not recognize him.


    Sure enough, the officers and soldiers thought Su shaokai was one of the prisoners and urged him to continue to work. Su shaokai looked around to see if his parents were in it, but he couldn''t find it after a long time.


    Su shaokai did not give up, still kept looking for, he kept changing position, so as to contact as many people as possible. Half an hour later, it was already dark. The army had to announce the end of the day''s work.


    The prisoners lined up consciously and walked slowly towards their cells. Su shaokai is also in the middle. He doesn''t know where he should go. He just finds a cell full of people and goes there.


    A middle-aged man saw that he was wrong and asked in a loud voice, "where are you from? How do you come to our cell? Go back to your cell."


    If it''s normal, Su shaokai will blow his head, but it''s an extraordinary time, and he has more important things to do, so he put up with it. Su shaokai came to another room. Fortunately, no one paid attention to him in this room. Maybe the prisoners were too tired. They lay down on their own haystack and then stopped moving.


    In order not to attract the attention of the officers and soldiers, Su shaokai sat in the corner and watched the prisoners constantly. Father, mother, where are you?


    Finally, the meal was served. With the cry of a soldier, the prisoners lined up in order to receive the meal. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Su shaokai.


    Finally, he saw his father. Years and life had devastated him even more. His father, Su Tengsheng, was standing in the crowd with his rice bowl in his hand, bending over to wait for his meal. Su shaokai repressed his excitement and didn''t say a word until his father returned to his cell.


    Su shaokai couldn''t help it any more. He took a few steps and knelt down in front of his father: "Dad, Dad, are you ok! The child is unfilial, and does harm to his father like this. "


    Su Tengsheng didn''t know what was going on. He pulled up the young man kneeling in front of him: "who are you?"


    "I''m shaokai, your son shaokai!" Su shaokai was already in tears.


    Su Tengsheng recognized it at this time. He looked around alertly: "child, how did you get in? Were you caught by the sweat?"


    Su shaokai shook his head: "Dad! I''m sneaking in. I''m going to save you. I can''t watch you suffer here! "


    Su Teng shook his head and sighed: "boy, you are so confused! There are officers and soldiers everywhere. How can dad go out like this? If you can go, you''d better go away quickly! "


    "No! I can''t leave my parents alone. I have to help you out, or I don''t deserve to live in this world! " Su shaokai said firmly.


    Just at this time, a criminal with a beard came over, took Su Tengsheng''s rice bowl and emptied all the dishes. Su shaokai was a little confused: "Dad, isn''t this your meal? How did he pour it away?"


    Su Tengsheng quickly covered Su shaokai''s mouth: "keep your voice down. This is the rule. He is the boss here. We have to let him eat our food first. This is the rule."


    "Then why doesn''t he eat other people''s food, but come to take advantage of his father?" Su shaokai suppressed his anger.


    Su Teng''s voice quickly lowered: "can you keep your voice down? If he hears you, it will be a big trouble."


    Su shaokai snorted: "what are you afraid of? Can he eat me?"


    Su shaokai''s voice was a little louder, and the Hu Zi Nan heard it. He came over with his job wagging his head and tail: "yo! Where''s the hairy boy? He''s even fighting with me. What''s wrong with me eating his food? "


    "What''s the matter? It''s his only meal tonight. You took it away. What does it go with?" Su shaokai won''t let him.


    The bearded man''s fire "Teng" once got up, and he kicked Su Tengsheng''s job over: "I told you to eat, I told you to eat nothing!"


    Su shaokai''s eyes showed a fierce light: "leave your food behind."


    Hu can''t believe his ears. How dare someone say something like this to him: "what do you say?"


    "I told you to turn the food upside down!" Su shaokai''s eyes began to turn red.


    Su Teng''s voice almost cried: "shaokai, shaokai, you''d better go! Dad is not hungry. " Then he took the bearded man''s hand and said, "elder brother, let my son go


    As soon as Hu Zi Nan reached out his hand, he pushed Su Teng Sheng to the ground: "screw you, Lao Tzu will teach him today, so that you can know the consequences of being against Lao Tzu."


    As soon as Hu Zinan''s voice fell, Su shaokai had already jumped up and hit him in the head with a powerful fist. He flew out like a broken kite and lay on the ground for a long time. Su shaokai went over and put his foot on the head of the bearded man! Do you dare to be so rampant? ""Oh! Hero, I dare not, I dare not! " Hu Zi Nan lay on the ground and begged weakly.


    "I tell you, he''s my father. If you bully him again, I''ll kill you immediately!" Su shaokai said fiercely.


    "The little one doesn''t dare, the little one doesn''t dare any more!" Hu Zi Nan can''t say anything but beg for mercy.


    At this moment, two soldiers came in: "what happened? Who is making trouble here?"


    Su shaokai then let go of Hu Zinan: "Oh! It''s OK. I''m playing with this brother. "


    "Yes? Why do you look a little strange? Which cell are you from and what''s the number? " A soldier was on the alert.


    Su shaokai pointed with his hand: "over there, I live there, number 38."


    Another soldier shook his head: "no! No.38 is the number of the female criminal. Why are you No.38? "


    As soon as Su shaokai saw that he wanted to help, he quickly perfunctorily said, "Oh! You heard wrong. It''s number 83. "


    "Eighty three? I know 83. Say it! What on earth do you do? "


    At this time, Hu Zinan suddenly stood up from the ground: "this man is Su Tengsheng''s son, he must want to help his Laozi out."


    Su shaokai is very angry. Good boy, you are dying. Su shaokai suddenly rushed over and grabbed him by the neck: "it''s you who want to die, and you can''t blame me!"


    "Junye, help..." Before Hu Zi finished speaking, his neck had been broken by Su shaokai, and his body fell to the ground with a plop. As soon as the two soldiers saw their lives, they cried out, "come on! Something''s wrong


    More than a dozen soldiers were attracted by the cry of the soldiers. They rushed in with knives and guns: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 151

    The soldier pointed to Su shaokai: "this man is not a prisoner here. He must be here to break the prison. Report to President Qian quickly."


    A soldier ran away at once, but Su shaokai was calm: "my name is Su shaokai. Maybe you haven''t heard of my name, but some veterans must have heard of my name. Today I just came to visit my parents. Just now that guy dares to bully my father and mother. I''ve laid a heavy hand on him, but it doesn''t matter. You say he''s dead tired."


    These soldiers looked at Su shaokai one by one, and said to themselves that this man''s tone is really big enough. It''s a felony for you to break into the cell, and you dare to kill someone. He still wants to leave as if nothing happened?


    Su shaokai turned to his father and said, "Dad! I''ll go first and see you later. " With that, Su shaokai walked out as if there were no one else. These soldiers are so stupid. This one is so awesome. They don''t treat us as human beings!


    "Brothers, give me up!" The soldiers were filled with righteous indignation, a burst of shouting, together with weapons killed.


    Where can su shaokai take these people seriously? He killed these soldiers in a few rounds. These soldiers understand why they are so crazy. They are really capable! Su shaokai wanted to clean up these officers and soldiers, and then swaggered out of jushuigou. However, he was wrong. If it had been so easy to get in and out of the ditch, it would have been taken away. Just as Su shaokai walked out of the cell, countless soldiers with knives and guns were standing outside.


    Su shaokai is worthy of the title of Su shaokai. He is not nervous at all. This is called the courage of skilled artists. No matter how many officers and soldiers there are, Su shaokai does not pay attention to them. The officers and soldiers took a look at each other, and then rushed to chop Su shaokai into meat. That''s not so easy. Su shaokai is a martial arts expert. How can he be easily dealt with. He snatched a soldier''s long gun and used it as a weapon. Then he waved his long gun and rushed out. The soldiers were not vegetarians either. They fought with Su shaokai with their swords and guns.


    The gun in Su shaokai''s hand is like a dragon in the water, flying up and down. After a piece of cold light, blood and flesh are flying in front of his eyes. The three soldiers have died under his gun. The other soldiers retreated slightly when they saw that Su shaokai was so brave.


    Just as Su shaokai was about to fight his way out, a general manager Qian stopped him and said, "where are you from? How dare you make trouble here? Look at the knife!" That thousand always finish saying is a force split Huashan.


    After three rounds, Su shaokai marvels at each other''s martial arts. Although he can defeat him, it will take him some time, but the present environment does not allow him to delay. Otherwise, if the officers and soldiers all come, Su shaokai will not escape. Su shaokai shot unreasonably and ran out. What he was worried about happened. From the front, countless soldiers with swords rushed in, shouting to kill themselves.


    Su Shao Kai said that today, Lao Tzu is going to fight his way out of the siege. As soon as he shakes his hand, the gun is as fast as lightning, flying up and down from left to right. The officers and soldiers in front of him fell one after another, but this did not affect the officers and soldiers behind him. They continued to rush towards him like moths to the fire. Su shaokai''s heart said it would be troublesome. At this moment, a voice made Su shaokai fly out of the sky: "Su, look back and see who this is?"


    As soon as Su shaokai turned his head, he saw his father escorted by Qian Zong with his sword: "put down your weapon immediately, or I will kill this man immediately!"


    Su shaokai was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would be so mean and shameless. He even took my father to coerce him: "you! You are so mean


    "Don''t worry about me, son. Go away!" Su Teng yelled As soon as Qian Zong tried his best, Su Teng''s voice could not be heard: "I''ll count to one, two, three. If you resist again, I won''t be polite!"


    Su shaokai was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would come to visit his parents with good intentions, but he would bring death to his father. Su shaokai threw away his long gun with a "bang" sound, and yelled: "no, you must not kill him. You can kill me if you want to!"


    As soon as general manager Qian waved his hand, he had already tied Su shaokai up. President Qian laughed: "Su shaokai, general Su, I didn''t expect that Zhao erhu would catch you. Ha ha, general Su, I didn''t expect that!"


    "Who are you and how do you know me?" Su shaokai looked at Qian Zong angrily.


    Zhao erhu laughs: "of course I know you. Su shaokai, Su''s deputy general, who don''t know your name. I''d rather sacrifice everything for love. I admire you


    Su shaokai guessed that this may be the newly promoted general manager Qian, otherwise he could not not have known him: "what are you going to do with me?"


    Zhao erhu said with a smile: "general Su, I can always do anything for you. The only thing I can do is to give you to Khan. Only Khan can decide your life and death. Come on! Take it away Several soldiers pushed Su shaokai out.


    Besides, Xi weakly Xuan stayed at the edge of the cliff to observe carefully. After a long time, there was no movement. Later, he saw a commotion inside, and then there was a fight. Xi weak Xuan knew that something had happened. She wanted to go down to help, but when she looked back at the pillar, she hesitated again. I can''t put the pillar here alone. He doesn''t know any martial arts. How can I go alone.Xi weak Xuan had to continue to observe, looking forward to Su shaokai himself can do everything. But what happened next let her down. Xi weak Xuan saw soldiers escorting a young man to the gate of jushuigou from a distance. The escorted man was su shaokai.


    Xi weak Xuan suddenly silly, Su shaokai was caught by them, what can this do?


    "Elder sister, is that elder brother Su! He was caught by the officers and soldiers. Sister, what shall we do? " The pillar was also in a hurry.


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "we leave here first, and then think of a way."


    The pillar nodded: "Well! Let''s go


    Xi weak Xuan with a column difficult to the hillside, fortunately Xi weak Xuan''s lightness skill is good, otherwise they can not come down is still a problem. When I came to the flat land, it was already completely dark. It was really a bit seeping in the wilderness. Pillar timidly nestles in Xi weak Xuan side: "elder sister, I am afraid!"


    Xi weak Xuan rubs him tightly: "don''t be afraid, there is elder sister in, it''s OK." Although Xi weak Xuan mouth says so, in fact she also has no bottom in the heart. Where should I go in this strange place?


    Through a forest, came to the street, at this time, the street already no one. It''s no better than the capital. There are a lot of entertainment. Many of them are herdsmen. They sleep at home at night.


    Xi weak Xuan turned a few streets to see a young man, Xi weak Xuan quickly meet up: "this elder brother, excuse me, how can I get to Khan house?" Xi weak Xuan all helpless, can only make this bad policy, otherwise she really want to sleep on the street tonight.


    The young man pointed with his hand: "the Khan''s mansion is in the West City, five miles away from here. You go straight along this street, then turn left, and then you''ll know by inquiring."

 Chapter 152

    "Thank you, brother!" Xi weak Xuan said with the pillar, toward the west, according to the young man said, Xi weak Xuan asked a person, finally she found the Khan house.


    Although the Khan''s palace is not as brilliant as the Imperial Palace, it is also magnificent. Three tall buildings stand towering, especially the middle one, which is supposed to be the main hall of the Khan''s palace. Around the Khan''s house, there are people standing guard every few meters, which shows that there is a tight guard here.


    Xi weak Xuan is not afraid of this, but she has seen Tianqing Khan, now I''m still his daughter, although I''m sneaking back, but my identity is there, they dare not stop me.


    Xi weak Xuan think of this, pull the pillar stride forward, pillar a little afraid: "sister, what are you doing? There are all officers and soldiers here. Let''s go! "


    Xi weak Xuan smile: "pillar don''t be afraid, have elder sister in, nothing."


    A soldier stopped them: "stop, what do you do?"


    Xi weak Xuan eyes a stare: "blind your dog eye, even this princess you don''t recognize!"


    The soldier looked at Xi weakly Xuan carefully, and was startled: "princess, aren''t you in da you? How did you come back?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and call my father out." Xi weak Xuan orders a way.


    The soldier did not dare to neglect and ran into the house. About a cup of tea, the room came out of the rapid footsteps: "is it really Xuanxuan, is it really my Xuanxuan?"


    Xi weak Xuan see an old lady in the servant''s help, hurried out, she walked to see: "Xuan Xuan, where are you, where are you?"


    Xi weak Xuan originally thought Tianqing Khan would come out, didn''t expect to come out an old lady, don''t ask, this must be my mother, otherwise how so nervous I!


    "Niang, Niang, I''m here!" Xi weak Xuan three steps and two steps down in the old man''s arms.


    The old lady laughed: "Ouch! It''s really my Xuanxuan. Oh, Xuanxuan is beautiful recently. "


    "Mother, where''s my father?" The purpose of Xi weak Xuan''s trip is to rescue Su shaokai, and it is his father who decides his life and death.


    I didn''t expect the old lady to sink her face: "don''t talk nonsense. I''m confused again. Why can''t you tell Grandma from mother?"


    Xi weak Xuan surprised, feelings this is not my mother, is my grandmother! No wonder I''m so old and careless. Fortunately, I have the identity of a silly concubine to protect me. Otherwise, they think I''m a fake!


    "Grandma, Xuanxuan is a little confused, because grandma looks younger today, Xuanxuan really thought it was her mother who came out."


    The old lady sighed, "if only your mother could come out. Unfortunately, her life is very poor. She left ten years ago."


    Xi weak Xuan heart said how I don''t understand anything, my mother died more than ten years ago, this is what I should know, this how to explain I also said wrong! Fortunately, the old lady didn''t think much: "Xuanxuan, go! Let''s go inside and say, "it''s cold outside."


    Xi weak Xuan waved to the pillar: "come on! Pillar, let''s go in together. "


    Pillar is also dizzy, he is too surprised, how my dry sister turned out to be a princess! I thought she was just a beautiful sister who knew medicine. I didn''t expect her status to be so noble!


    The old lady was stunned: "who is this?"


    Xi weak Xuan quickly introduced: "he called the pillar, is my dry brother, call grandma quickly."


    "Hello, grandma Zhu bowed to the old lady wisely.


    The old lady nodded: "OK, OK, I didn''t expect my Xuanxuan would recognize my brother, OK, OK."


    Xi weak Xuan helped the old lady to go in: "grandma, where''s my father?"


    The old lady waved her hand: "your father was very busy. He was still talking with me just now, but a bodyguard reported that he had arrested an important person, so he went again in a hurry."


    Xi weak Xuan thought, this must be to deal with Su shaokai''s things: "grandma, you said to catch important people, where will be locked up?"


    The old lady took a look at Xi weak Xuan: "how can you forget everything? Most important prisoners are locked in iron prison. By the way, how did you come back? Did the emperor of da you ask you to come back?"


    Xi weak Xuan shook his head: "grandma, I ran back, I miss grandma."


    The old lady was happy: "Ouch! My Xuan Xuan also knows that she misses her grandmother. However, Xuan Xuan should not sneak back next time. In this way, they think you are missing! "


    Xi weak Xuan nods: "Xuan Xuan knows!" Xi weak Xuan said, holding the old lady came to a big room, people soon served tea. Xi weak Xuan hungry, grab the cake to eat. The old lady looked at her granddaughter heartily: "child, slow down, be careful to choke."


    Xi weak Xuan side to eat with hand signal pillar, let him also eat. The pillar then also ate, these two eat each other make those servants snicker unceasingly.


    Xi weak Xuan just eat for a while, suddenly a voice burst in: "is weak Xuan?"? Where is weak Xuan, where is weak Xuan? "


    Xi weak Xuan a listen, is the voice of Tianqing sweat, ah, father came back!Sure enough, Tianqing Khan with his entourage angrily came into the room: "weak Xuan, weak Xuan."


    Xi weak Xuan''s heart "bang bang" jump, his father suddenly returned, is a blessing or disaster is hard to predict. forget it! I''ll give up. I''m just going too far. That''s his daughter. Who let him give birth to a "stupid" woman like me.


    "Dad, Xuanxuan is here!" Xi weak Xuan once let go, performance ability is still very strong.


    Tianqing Khan was really angry: "I heard that you ran back with Su shaokai without telling Zhong Langyu?"


    "Dad! Xuan Xuan comes back, that Zhong Langyu knows Xi weak Xuan pretends to be very aggrieved.


    "What, he knows, so why didn''t he come with you, but the Su one?" Tianqing Khan is still angry.


    "Dad! I don''t know. The dead Prince is very busy. If he has time to accompany me, I have to come to see my father with Mr. Su. " Xi weak Xuan explains at random.


    Tianqing Khan snorted: "even if Lord Yin is not free, you can''t mix with Su. How did he find you?"


    "Dad! What have you done to Mr. Su? I have nothing to do with him. He''s just escorting all the way, which is also arranged by Zhong Langyu himself. "


    Tianqing Khan was stunned: "what do you say? Zhong Langyu will ask Su shaokai to escort you back to the grassland. Is there something wrong with his head? He doesn''t know that you and Su shaokai used to... "


    "Dad! How could he know that! "


    Tianqing Khan thought: "how did Su shaokai know Zhong Langyu? Did he go to the capital to find you?"


    Xi weakly Xuan nodded: "of course, I can''t find him. I told the man surnamed Zhong that Su shaokai was a general under his father, so he treated him with courtesy. This time when I came back, Su shaokai escorted me back to visit his parents. Who knows..."


    Tianqing Khan sighed and sat on the chair: "Xuanxuan, it''s not my father. I''m cruel. Su shaokai doesn''t pay much attention to his father. His followers rob the Dharma courts and show off spring. I have to vent my anger on his parents. Otherwise, where is my face?"

 Chapter 153

    Xi weak Xuan see father angry beard straight shake, quickly hide in the grandmother''s arms, the old lady stroked Xi weak Xuan''s back, comfort way: "child, don''t be afraid, have grandmother in, your father dare not do you how!"


    "Grandma, please let dad let Su shaokai and his parents go." Xi weakly Xuan knows that it''s better to ask for father''s mother than for father''s mother, because looking at the current situation, Tianqing Khan can''t let Su shaokai go.


    The old lady affectionately patted Xi weak Xuan: "good, good, grandma, this let your father put the surname Su, but you also have to be obedient, as soon as possible back to Zhong Langyu side."


    Haven''t got to cherish weak Xuan promise, Tianqing sweat first quit: "Niang, how can listen to the child nonsense, that Su shaokai is absolutely not let go."


    Xi weak Xuan a listen to anxious, she angrily ran to Tianqing sweat in front of, loudly said: "that you want to Su childe how?"? Are you going to kill him? "


    Tianqing said with sweat: "needless to say, if this thief doesn''t kill me, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred!"


    On hearing this, Xi weakly Xuan cried: "grandma, I don''t want Mr. Su to die. If Mr. Su dies, Xuan Xuan won''t live. Wuwu..."


    The old lady sees Xi weak Xuan sad become this appearance, immediately flustered hands and feet: "Xuan Xuan, you don''t cry first, what matter we still can discuss slowly, don''t cry like this."


    Xi weakly Xuan sobbed: "grandma, I promise not to marry Su shaokai. As long as my father lets go of Mr. Su''s family, Xuanxuan will go back to Zhong Langyu and be his concubine. If my father insists on killing Mr. Su, Xuanxuan will die, Wuwu..."


    The old lady is really soft hearted: "Xi Biao! You''d better rely on Xuanxuan! "


    "Mother! How can you listen to the child? She''s making a fool of herself


    "Who''s fooling around? Don''t you believe that I will commit suicide? That''s good! I''ll die for you now Xi weak Xuan said to take the sword on the warrior. He was caught by Tianqing Khan: "weak Xuan, you are more and more excessive. If you make mischief again, dad will lock you up too!"


    "Grandma, Dad, he''s going to shut me up!" Xi weak Xuan make more afraid appearance, hide to the old lady''s arms straight shiver.


    How could the old lady be so easy to be provoked? She glared at him: "he dares. If he dares to touch my Xuanxuan, I''ll fight with him!"


    "Niang, are you spoiling weak Xuan too much?"


    "I don''t care. You just can''t hurt my little Xuanxuan." Said the old lady stubbornly.


    Tianqing Khan patted his forehead and frowned: "I''m so angry. I''m so angry."


    "Even if you are so angry, you can''t touch my little Xuanxuan." Said the old lady stubbornly.


    Tianqing Khan thought: "Xuanxuan, if dad really let the Su shaokai family go, will you really be Zhong Langyu''s princess with all your heart?"


    "Needless to say, as long as you spare them, I will listen to you." Xi weak Xuan see Tianqing sweat tone loose, estimated to have a door.


    Tianqing Khan stamped his foot: "good! I''ll trust you for a while, but Su shaokai and his parents can''t leave Xiuchun. They must stay here as hostages. If I hear you mix with Su shaokai again, Xuanxuan, don''t be merciless. "


    "So Dad agreed?" Xi weak Xuan turns worry into joy.


    Tianqing Khan nodded: "when Dad cheated you, you just have to remember your promise, otherwise Su shaokai and his parents will die very ugly."


    Xi weak Xuan or the first time to hear her father say such vicious words, she did not expect that his father is such a mean person: "good! Xuanxuan will keep his promise and ask dad to let them go immediately. "


    Tianqing Khan took a slow breath: "don''t worry, it''s so late now, let''s put it tomorrow! I''m not in a hurry. It''s a little time. Xuanxuan, come here and talk to Dad. "


    Xi weakly Xuan really doesn''t want to talk to Tian Qing Khan. Just now, his performance disappointed Xi weakly Xuan. As a big Khan, he was so narrow-minded. In order to achieve his goal, he used two old people as hostages. What a mean and shameless behavior. But there''s no way. He''s still his father in name. More importantly, if he doesn''t listen to him, Su shaokai will be in danger.


    "Dad, what are you going to say?" Xi weak Xuan sits on the chair and asks in a low voice.


    "Whatever you say, can''t Xuanxuan and his father have anything to say?" Tianqing Khan said angrily.


    Xi weak Xuan cleverly nodded: "Dad, Xuan Xuan this time back, mainly want to Dad, did not expect to also make you angry."


    Tianqing Khan see Xi weak Xuan so say, gas disappear half: "rare you so filial, by the way, who is this child?" Tianqing Khan found that there was a boy sitting next to him.


    Xi weak Xuan hastily introduces: "this is the younger brother that Xuan Xuan just recognized, his name is Zhu."


    The pillar stood up politely and bowed to Tianqing Khan. Tianqing Khan waved his hand: "I didn''t expect that my daughter would learn to make friends with men, just don''t make friends with bad people."


    Xi weak Xuan a smile: "that is nature, do you see the pillar like a bad guy?"


    Tianqing Khan said with a smile: "the child looks very honest. Dad means that. By the way, Xuanxuan, how long do you plan to stay in Xiuchun this time?"Xi weak Xuan thought: "at least a month! It''s not easy to have one. You can''t let me go back immediately, can you, grandma


    "That is, in my opinion, I''ve lived for at least a year and a half. What''s the rush to go back to do?" The old lady echoed.


    "It''s better to go back to the capital as soon as possible. If Lord Yin knew you had lived so long, he would be unhappy."


    "Dad! You are not happy, are you Xi weak Xuan pouts a mouth to say.


    Tianqing Khan really had no way to take this silly girl: "well, we don''t say this, usually Lord Yin treats you!"


    Xi weak Xuan nods: "also like that, can still how good method."


    Tianqing Khan thought, his daughter''s brain is not good, want to get the favor of the Lord is almost impossible, forget it! It''s good he didn''t abuse my daughter. Tianqing Khan asked some daily trivia of Xi weak Xuan in the capital, Xi weak Xuan half true and half false to answer him, Xi weak Xuan think, can''t tell the truth to Tianqing Khan, some things or hide. For example, since he and his relatives have not been married with Zhong Langyu, he should not be allowed to know, otherwise, he will be furious again.


    The next day, Tianqing Khan really released Su shaokai and his parents, and gave them a house to live in. This made Su shaokai very surprised. Su shaokai was a smart man. His ability to escape from death must have something to do with Xi weakly Xuan. But why did Tianqing Khan release us so generously this time instead of killing us as he did last time? Is there a trick in this?


    Xi weak Xuan of course very happy, looking at Su shaokai family finally reunited, her heart don''t mention more happy. Su Tengsheng was even more happy: "weak Xuan! How did you persuade Khan? I was so scared this time that I thought I didn''t expect things to change so fast. You must have convinced Khan, didn''t you, weak Xuan? "

 Chapter 154

    Xi weak Xuan embarrassed to nod: "this is just a little effort, nothing."


    Su shaokai''s mother, Zheng Yilan, said quickly: "weak Xuan, I dare not say that. Without you, I''m afraid our old couple are still working hard in jushuigou at this time."


    Xi weak Xuan was said to face red: "aunt, how can I be so powerful."


    Su shaokai has never said anything, because with his understanding of Tianqing Khan, he can never be so kind-hearted. There must be something fishy in it.


    "Xuanxuan, can you come out with me?" Su shaokai plans to have a good talk with Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan also know what Su shaokai want to say, very straightforward out.


    "Xuanxuan, I hope you can tell me why your father let me go so easily this time. Is there any deal between you and your father?" Su shaokai really guessed the key.


    Xi weak Xuan naturally won''t admit, if admit, that Su shaokai will certainly be crazy: "what deal, what deal can I have between my father and me, where do you want to go?"


    "Don''t lie to me, tell me by my intuition that you must have promised your father something, otherwise your father would never do it."


    Xi weak Xuan secretly surprised, she admired Su shaokai''s insight, but, Xi weak Xuan still refused to admit: "you this person how so stubborn, I said no more."


    "No way, there''s definitely a problem here!" Su shaokai said firmly.


    "Ha ha, there''s a problem. What''s the problem?" Xi weak Xuan asked.


    Su shaokai looked at Xi weak Xuan like a torch: "do you promise your father that you will break up with me from now on?"


    Xi weak Xuan see hide not go on, had to say: "my father''s meaning is, you and uncle aunt must stay in Xiuchun, and I have to return to Zhong Langyu side."


    Su shaokai smell speech, brow wrinkle into a ball: "that you agreed?"


    "Of course I agreed, otherwise my father would not let you go."


    Su shaokai pondered for a moment, and suddenly seized Xi weak Xuan''s hand: "Xuan Xuan, don''t think that if your father does this, I will give up you. Go back and tell your father that I will never give up my favorite except that I die!"


    Xi weak Xuan''s heart shudders. What a spoony man, he ignores everything for the sake of love. How can I get this feeling, but


    "Kaikai, we can''t fight my father. Let go!"


    "No! As long as you don''t hate me, as long as you have a little bit of my place in your heart, I won''t give up. " Su shaokai''s face was twitching. It seemed that he was really determined.


    "But you''re going to hurt your parents."


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll try to get my parents out of this place."


    Xi weakly Xuan kept shaking his head: "Kaikai, do you think it''s too naive, if you leave here alone, I believe, but look at your parents, they are old people, can you guarantee that they can leave here safely? Good! To say the least, even if you can safely escort your uncles and aunts out, do you have the heart to let them spend their old age in fear and fear? "


    Su shaokai is silent, good! I really don''t have this assurance, but if I want to give up my beloved woman, what am I going to do in this world? I might as well bump myself to death.


    "Xuanxuan, what do you say to do? What do you say to do?" Su shaokai looks at Xi weak Xuan helplessly like a child.


    "Accept your fate! Kaikai, we really don''t have this fate in this life. You just stay with your parents and get married and have children to live your life well! "


    "No!" Su shaokai yelled, "I can''t do it, I really can''t do it!" Su shaokai said, slapping the wall with his hand, and the blood seeped out along his palm.


    "What are you doing? You''re not afraid of your uncles and aunts hearing it


    "What if I hear that? Do they have the heart to spend the rest of my life in pain?"


    "Kaikai, be open-minded. Time will cure everything. In another ten years, you''ll find how naive you are now."


    "It''s impossible. Even if you give me another 20 or 100 years, I can''t erase you from my heart. It''s impossible!" Su shaokai roared, his eyes red, like a man eating beast.


    Xi weak Xuan also cried, she can''t accept such heavy feelings, she suddenly threw into Su shaokai''s arms, weeping: "Kaikai, what''s the trouble with you, let''s give up! Even for the sake of my uncle and aunt, let''s not fight any more! "


    Su shaokai held Xi weakly Xuan tightly: "no, you are mine, no one can rob you, no one can!"


    "Caikai, calm down. You hurt me."


    Su shaokai slowly let go of Xi weak Xuan: "sorry, I''m too excited, are you ok?"


    Xi weak Xuan wiped a tear mark: "I can have what matter, I am not clay knead."


    Su shaokai gave a miserable smile: "OK! Let''s go in! My mother has already made mutton steamed bread, and her craft is very good. "Xi weak Xuan nods and walks into the room with Su shaokai. As soon as Su Tengsheng saw Xi weakly Xuan come in, he quickly said: "shaokai, let weakly Xuan sit down. Your mother''s mutton steamed bun will be ready soon. Xuan Xuan, would you like some milk tea?"


    Xi weak Xuan shakes his head: "uncle, don''t use it. I''ll just have something to eat."


    Su Tengsheng had already set the table. The pillar was playing with the new things in the room alone. Xi weakly Xuan called: "pillar, come on! Sit down with your sister. "


    Pillar very obediently sit to Xi weak Xuan side: "elder sister, I am hungry."


    "Good! It will be ready in a minute Xi weak Xuan said with a smile.


    "Here comes the delicious mutton steamed bun!" With Zheng Yilan''s cry, a large pot of mutton is on the table. Su Tengsheng first gave Xi weak Xuan a bowl: "come on! Taste it. "


    Xi weak Xuan obediently drank a mouthful of soup: "Hmm! It''s delicious, pillar. Come on! You too As a result, everyone quickly put a pot of mutton steamed bread to eat clean.


    Zheng Yilan served another bowl of rice: "come on! I''ll cook again, and you''ll eat first. "


    "Don''t hurry, aunt. I''m full." Xi weak Xuan feels belly to say.


    "That''s not enough! Have some more! " Zheng Yilan said and went into the kitchen again.


    Soon, Zheng Yilan and make a few dishes, the Xi weak Xuan to support all straight waist. Su shaokai looked at Xi weak Xuan, straight want to smile: "Xuan Xuan, or I accompany you to go out for a walk, by the way to eliminate food."


    Xi weak Xuan has a big stomach: "Hello! I have such a big stomach that I won''t have it! "


    Xi weak Xuan teases Su Tengsheng and Zheng Yilan. They all turn their eyes to Su shaokai. That means to ask, what''s the matter? It can''t be true!


    Su shaokai blushed: "Niang, where do you want to go? Xuanxuan and I are innocent."


    Zheng Yilan thought: "is it..." Of course, Zheng Yilan also knows about marriage. She doesn''t mean it''s the Lord''s!

 Chapter 155

    Xi weak Xuan urgent: "aunt, I''m joking, my stomach is full of mutton bubble bun, you don''t believe me to spit it out for you to see."


    Zheng Yilan quickly said: "don''t, don''t, Auntie believes, Auntie believes, shaokai, you''d better help the weak Xuan to go out for a walk. You can''t sit so full."


    "Well!" Su shaokai promised, holding Xi weak Xuan out of the room. The pillar also followed: "I''ll go too!"


    So the three of them walked along the outskirts. To say that the grassland scenery is really beautiful, endless green with blue sky and white clouds, let Xi weak Xuan temporarily forget trouble. But Su shaokai was full of worries. He walked on silently without saying a word. Zhu Zhu is the happiest person. He runs forward and rolls on the grass. He has a good time with himself.


    Xi weakly Xuan knows why Su shaokai is depressed: "don''t think about it so much. I''ll wait for you. When I return to the capital, just like before, I won''t let the fourth Prince touch me. How about waiting for your parents to come back to me after a hundred years?" Xi weak Xuan this nature is to amuse Su shaokai happy words, if really be like that, that want to wait until monkey year Ma Yue.


    "Xuanxuan, will you really wait for me?" Su shaokai would rather believe that this is true. He is living in a fairy tale now.


    Xi weak Xuan can''t bear to say: "of course, when did I cheat you."


    Su shaokai sighed: "Xuanxuan, why are you a princess? I wish you were the daughter of the common people. Sometimes I really hate myself. Why don''t I forget you? Why should I have the cheek to pester you? But I can''t help myself. My life is almost for you and I die for you."


    Xi weak Xuan once again nestled in Su shaokai''s shoulder: "Kaikai, you said very well, I''m a little drunk."


    Su shaokai turns his head and stares at Xi weakly Xuan. He really wants to fall down and kiss her. Xi weak Xuan quickly points with the hand: "don''t, the pillar is there!"


    Su shaokai stops, but he still kisses Xi weakly Xuan''s face quickly with lightning speed. A red cloud climbed up Xi weak Xuan''s cheek: "Kaikai, be careful, you can see that he is still a child!"


    Su shaokai said with a smile: "just for a moment, can he see my speed?"


    "You just know how to brag. What''s good about that? Do you usually bully other girls like this?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I su shaokai how can see other women, not I boast, at this time is a fairy standing in front of me, I su shaokai will not be moved."


    Xi weak Xuan "giggle" with a smile: "when my Kaikai also learn to please women like, look at this mouth, with a honey like."


    Su shaokai in Xi weak Xuan ridicule, temporarily forget the trouble. They went further and further, almost forgetting the time. If it wasn''t for Zhu that he was hungry again, I''m afraid they would go on.


    Yes! It''s time to go back. People always have to face the truth. In front of you, the most realistic thing is to fill in your stomach. Xi weakly Xuan walks quickly to Su shaokai''s house. My uncle and aunt must have cooked the delicious food!


    Su shaokai knocked on his door, but it wasn''t locked. So Su shaokai came in directly: "Dad, mom, I''m back." There was no answer. Su shaokai felt strange. Now it was almost dark. Where did they go.


    Su shaokai pushed open the door of the inner room without thinking about it. A scene that made Su shaokai thunderbolt appeared in front of him. He saw his parents hanging upright on the beam of the house, almost stiff. Su shaokai yelled and flew to untie the rope around the elder''s neck.


    "Father, mother, what''s the matter with you? Who forced you to do this?" Su shaokai was already in tears.


    Xi weak Xuan hears the sound to break in immediately, when she sees the scene in front of her, also frighten the face like earth color. How could this happen? I was fine when I went out just now. How could such a big change happen in a flash? Did my father send someone to force them? No! I have promised him, he has no reason to do so!


    Xi weak Xuan suddenly saw an envelope on the ground, she immediately grabbed up and took out the letter. Pity weak Xuan don''t see already, a see suddenly tears, this is a pair of what kind of parents, unexpectedly for the son''s happiness gave up his life.


    Su shaokai snatched the letter paper. The letter was not long, only a few strokes, but he told the truth of the world.


    "Kai''er, mom and dad are going ahead. Anyway, we are old. Living in this world can only give you trouble. We heard the conversation between you and weak Xuan. It''s us that drag you down. Now that we''re gone, you can pursue your happiness!"


    Su shaokai''s letter to his parents was crying out: "Dad, mom, why are you so stupid, why do you want to do this! Ah... "


    It''s been a few days since he arranged his parents'' affairs. Su shaokai is depressed all day. It''s too hard for his parents to leave in this way. In a sense, it''s that I forced my parents to go on the road of no return. Xi weak Xuan every day to accompany him, comfort words I do not know how many times, but Su shaokai is unable to get out of the shadow of the heart.


    Tianqing Khan was shocked to learn that Su shaokai''s parents committed suicide. What are they doing? Do these two old guys want to help his son in this way? you must be dreaming! This Khan took measures to prevent Su shaokai from eloping with Xi weak Xuan.Xi weak Xuan was soon controlled, she was under house arrest in the Khan''s house, can no longer find Su shaokai. Xi weak Xuan of course quit, she made a big noise: "Dad, I don''t promise you, I won''t follow Su shaokai, you quickly let me out!"


    Tianqing Khan shook his head: "you won''t follow Su shaokai? What are you doing with him every day? Dad, it''s for your own good. Stay in the house and don''t go anywhere! "


    "Dad! If you shut me up like this, I''ll be fooled by you! "


    Tianqing Khan regardless of her, he is determined, no matter how Xi weak Xuan toss, just can''t let her leave the Khan house.


    Su shaokai see Xi weak Xuan two days do not come to him, think what happened, immediately to Khan house to find weak Xuan. The bodyguard of the Khan''s house immediately stopped him and did not let him in.


    Su shaokai is very anxious. He wants to break in, but reason tells him not to be reckless. After all, weak Xuan is Tianqing Khan''s daughter, so weak Xuan''s safety should be no problem. Maybe Tianqing Khan was afraid that weak Xuan and I were too close, so he put her under house arrest.


    After a period of careful thinking, Su shaokai decided to lie in ambush around the Khan''s house. I don''t believe it. You can close the weak Xuan all your life. Tianqing Khan is not idle. While he is under house arrest, he sends envoys to meet Zhong Yehan in the capital of Dayou to ask him what happened to Zhong Langyu and why he has not come to pick up his princess.


    Zhong Yehan couldn''t answer the envoys'' questions, because Zhong Langyu was still in Yunzhou. Some time ago, Zhong Yehan asked Zhong Langyu to go to Yunzhou to investigate the unruly case. I didn''t expect that Zhong Langyu was captured alive. If Xi weak Xuan didn''t save his life, I was afraid that the Lord Yin would die. After Zhong Langyu went back, he became more and more angry. A bandit was so rampant that he immediately wrote a letter to his father asking him to transfer 30000 elite troops from Los Angeles. I don''t believe it. Why can''t you guerrillas be a regular army!

 Chapter 156

    Zhong Yehan quickly approved Zhong Langyu''s request, and an imperial edict arrived in Los Angeles. The commander-in-chief of Los Angeles is Zhong Langfu, the third master. Although he is brave and resourceless, he is still competent as a general. He received the order and immediately asked Shu Danwei to take 30000 troops to Yunzhou. Zhong longfu hated Shu Danwei very much, because Shu Danwei was straightforward and often contradicted him. So, taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhong Langfu told him to go away, which happened to follow Shu Danwei''s mind, and he didn''t want to work in Los Angeles.


    When shudanwei''s 30000 troops were in place, Zhong Langyu immediately launched a fierce attack on Fenghuang mountain. This time, Zhong Langyu used the regular army to attack the city. He used all kinds of strong bows, crossbows, rockets and flying stones. Yang Xibiao, the boss of Fenghuang mountain, couldn''t hold on. He fled to Yunyan country with the defeated general.


    Zhong Langyu cleaned up the banditry near Yunzhou and asked for help last week. Zhong Yehan is very happy. He thinks Zhong Langyu is a talent and plans to canonize him as the crown prince. As soon as the news came out, there was a lot of discussion about culture and military in Manchu Dynasty. Some were in favor of it, while others were against it. Those who oppose are mostly the remaining parties of the prince, or the Lingwang party that supports the third brother.


    When Zhong Yehan was in the court, he liked to listen to the opinions of the ministers. Although he had some ideas in his mind, he still wanted to listen to them.


    Simon Dehao was originally a supporter of Lao San. Some time ago, because of his daughter''s marriage to Zhong Langyu, he almost changed his political stance. Later, Zhong Langyu repented and sent Ximen Lingqian back, which made the old man really unbearable. He was determined not to support Zhong Langyu any more, but to support Zhong Langfu. Now the opportunity finally came, Simon Dehao first said: "emperor, although Prince Yin has made great contributions in suppressing bandits, the unruly case in Yunzhou has not been solved after all. Prince Yin said that it was the bandits in Fenghuang mountain, which is too far fetched! What bandits rob is silver, not head, so it''s necessary for the emperor to send important officials to investigate the unruly cases in Yunzhou again. Don''t let criminals go unpunished. "


    Zhong Yehan nodded: "do you think the establishment of the prince will be postponed?"


    Simon Dehao nodded: "the emperor is upright, spring and autumn are flourishing, why should we establish the prince so early?"


    Zhong Yehan looked at the ministers: "what do you think?"


    In addition to some small officials who supported Lord Yin, the others were either the crown prince party or the third Lord, so they were silent. Zhong Yehan was a little worried: "why don''t you talk, Han Aiqing, what do you think?"


    Big Sima Hantun is a prince party. When he saw the emperor and asked him, he said: "emperor, I always think that to establish a prince must establish a leader, otherwise it is a way to take disaster. Although the big prince is wrong, he is the emperor''s own flesh and blood. I still hope that the emperor will give him another chance to experience. Maybe after this, he will have a thorough understanding I can''t say for sure. "


    On hearing this, Zhong Yehan shook his head: "this matter will be discussed later. What do you think of general sun?"


    Hussars general sun Dinghai is also a member of the crown prince''s party. He also said: "I think that Mr. Han has a good point. People are not saints. The emperor should give the crown prince another chance to correct his mistakes."


    Zhong Yehan saw that none of the civil and military men of the Manchurian Dynasty spoke for Zhong Langyu. He sighed in his heart. Old four, old four, you have failed too much in your life. The civil and military men of the Manchurian dynasty did not speak for you. What can I do!


    Zhong Yehan thought: "in this way, Simon Aiqing, you can go to Yunzhou to find out the headless case, and discuss the rest later."


    "Yes, sir


    Ximen Dehao went to Yunzhou. It was not half a month before Tianqing Khan''s envoys arrived. He asked emperor Dayou why he let Xi weak Xuan go back to the grassland, which made Zhong Yehan embarrassed. He immediately ordered Ximen Dehao and Zhong Langyu to return to Beijing quickly, and the envoy also stayed in the post house.


    When Zhong Langyu and Simon Dehao arrived in the capital, ten days later. The emperor summoned them immediately. First of all, the emperor asked Zhong Langyu why he let Xi weak Xuan go. Zhong Langyu finally said all the things that Xi weak Xuan was angry and left privately. Zhong Yehan was very angry: "why don''t you report such a big thing to me in advance?"


    Zhong Langyu had to kneel down and plead guilty. Zhong ye said angrily, "now Tianqing Khan sent envoys to censure me. How do you deal with this?"


    Zhong Langyu whispered: "it''s weak Xuan who wants to leave. What can I do for him?"


    "Presumptuous!" Zhong Yehan saw his son dare to sophistry, angrily scolded, "if it wasn''t for you to marry what side imperial concubine, weak Xuan how can run!"


    Zhong Langyu knew that he was wrong and quickly bowed his head.


    Zhong Yehan was angry for a while and asked Simon Dehao, "how is the investigation of the headless case?"


    Simon Dehao shook his head: "no clue, but according to the judgment of Weichen, it doesn''t seem that those people in Fenghuang Mountain did it." Zhong Langyu cursed in his heart that the old man dared to fight against me openly. I have already explained that the bandits did it. If the old man wants to say no, he must have repented for his own sake.


    Zhong Yehan thought for a moment, "let''s let go of the affair of the headless case. How should the Tianqing Khan envoy reply? Make an idea for me."


    Simon Dehao said with a fist: "emperor, since Tianqing Khan asked about it, it''s Prince Yin''s fault. It''s reasonable that Prince Yin should go to Xiuchun and take the princess back to the capital in person. However, it''s too risky for the prince to go to Xiuchun in person because of his noble status. Moreover, Dayou is a big country, and the prince of a big country should come to apologize to the daughter-in-law of a small country. This is really harmful to the national prestige. Weighing the pros and cons, the old minister thinks that the prince should make amends to the envoy, clarify his views, and then ask Tianqing Khan to send someone to send the princess back to the capital. "The purpose of Simon Dehao''s doing this is to enrage Tianqing Khan, let him destroy the engagement, so that his daughter has a chance. If his daughter marries Zhong Langyu again, it should not be difficult for me to help him become the prince. Simon Dehao is an old fox, how can he not see Zhong Yehan''s mind, but he was angry by Zhong Langyu, so he wanted to give him some color to see.


    Zhong Yehan looked at Zhong Langyu: "what do you mean?"


    Zhong Langyu hates Simon Dehao to death. He planned to go to Xiuchun in person. Now the old thief has said everything. It seems that I can''t help to say anything more. Let''s listen to his father''s arrangement!


    "My son, listen to my father''s instruction!"


    Zhong Yehan thought: "otherwise, I''ll let the envoys come here and see what they say."


    Zhong Yehan summons the envoy again. Zhong Langyu sincerely admits his mistake. He hopes that the envoy will convey his regret to Tianqing Khan and send someone to escort weak Xuan back to Beijing.


    The envoys were not good to express their position, because Tianqing Khan only asked him to question, but did not say what to do with it. Since Prince Yin admitted his mistake, he had to go back and reply.


    In fact, Tianqing Khan doesn''t mean to blame him. He just worries that Zhong Langyu will dislike Xiaoxuan. Since Zhong Langyu agrees to accept xixiaoxuan, he will push the boat and send some people to send his daughter.


    Tianqing Khan was about to issue a decree when he suddenly thought of one thing, that is Su shaokai. According to the detailed work sent by him, Su shaokai didn''t leave Xiuchun at all, but they didn''t know where he had gone. Tianqing Khan has given a secret order. Be sure to find him and arrest him. However, more than ten days later, Su shaokai had no news, which made Tianqing Khan a little uneasy. He is about to send weak Xuan to da you. Will this person obstruct him? No, I have to come up with a panacea.

 Chapter 157

    Su shaokai is also very nervous recently. He has long heard that Tianqing Khan is going to send Xi weak Xuan to the capital again, which makes him very worried. I can''t let Xi weak Xuan go to the capital any more. If she sees Zhong Langyu again, will her old love revive? I have to stop it.


    Xi weak Xuan is very upset, shut up in this Khan''s house, although there is food and drink, but the mood is very depressed, fortunately, there is a little brother to accompany, Xi weak Xuan is not too lonely. When she has nothing to do, she will tell some stories to Zhu Zhu. Zhu likes to listen to them very much and quarrels with Xi weak Xuan all day. Xi Xiaoxuan tells almost all Chinese history, even modern stories. The more you listen, the more you like to listen and the more you want to listen. You are always pestering weak Xuan.


    This day, Xi weak Xuan is telling the story of journey to the west, Tianqing Khan suddenly appeared in front of him: "weak Xuan, you prepare, and then take this pillar to the capital of Dayou!"


    "I''m not going!" Xi weak Xuan plays a young lady''s temper.


    Tianqing Khan sank his face: "I don''t care whether you want to or not, you have to go. I know you still think about the Su in your heart. You''d better die that heart!"


    "I want to see grandma, I want to see grandma!" Xi weak Xuan use the last mace, is to hope that his grandmother for their support.


    Tianqing Khan nodded: "yes, you can go to see your grandmother now, but I tell you, it''s useless. The idea of making peace is just put forward by her old man."


    Xi weak Xuan of course don''t believe, she immediately ran to the old lady''s house. After some communication, Xi weak Xuan completely disappointed, this idea is really the old lady out, she also said a lot of advantages of marrying the prince, said that there is a chance to be a queen, Princess and so on, this let Xi weak Xuan lost the last support, she knew that she had only one way to go, that is to follow the father Khan''s meaning to bless the capital.


    The motorcade finally set out. Tianqing Khan spent a lot of money this time. He even sent his most effective general, ha Shi, to lead 10000 elite soldiers to escort Xi weak Xuan. Early in the morning, the team headed for Dayou Yanzhou, and soon entered the hilly area, which is the most dangerous area. The reason is very simple. The main reason is that this kind of terrain is easy for robbers to rob, and it is also easy for them to escape and hide after robbing.


    Ha Shi doesn''t worry at all, because all he brings out are regular troops. What are the bandits afraid of? If they dare to come here, will Lao Tzu be a vegetarian? However, ha Shi forgot that this is a hilly area. In some places, only one person can pass through. In this way, his men and horses will become a snake. The most deadly snake can''t swing its tail and can only walk straight ahead. In the middle of their walk, a man suddenly flew out from behind the rock. He was wearing a light colored childe''s uniform and covered with a black cloth. He went straight to the sedan chair with a sword in his hand.


    The officers and soldiers in the escort were shocked and yelled: "there are robbers. Protect the princess. Report to general ha."


    It''s su shaokai who is ambushing here. Su shaokai sees the terrain and prepares to rescue Xi weak Xuan here. The officers and soldiers rushed over while shouting. But the road here is narrow and long, they can only come one by one, which gives Su shaokai great convenience. If these officers and soldiers go to battle together, it''s hard for Su shaokai to have a chance. If they come here one by one, it''s cheap for Su shaokai. The soldiers fell down in front of him. I''m approaching the sedan. Ha Shi just catches up from behind. He holds a mace and shoots Su shaokai fiercely.


    Su shaokai was not afraid at all. He waved his sword to fight with him. This Hashi is worthy of being the first general in the grassland. The mace in his hand is waving like a windmill. Su shaokai almost had to fight back. Seeing Su shaokai, he couldn''t support himself. Suddenly, countless soldiers rushed out of the woods. Judging from their costumes, they didn''t seem to be the people and horses of the grassland or the soldiers of the Central Plains. Su shaokai was wondering, a voice came: "brother, I''ll help you."


    Su shaokai fixed his eyes and was overjoyed. It turned out that he was Yang Xibiao, the leader of Hutou gang and the boss of Fenghuang mountain. Yang Xibiao was defeated by Shu Danwei and fled to Yunyan. How did he appear here. It turns out that Yang Xibiao met his former good friend He Ji in Yunyan kingdom. He Ji is very good. He is a partial General of Yunyan Kingdom and is highly valued by Xiao Tielong. After his recommendation, Yang Xibiao was incorporated by Xiao Tielong, the leader of Yunyan Kingdom, and became a general manager. Yang Xibiao was very happy. Although he was beaten badly, he was lucky in disguise and became the general manager. This is better than the one who was robbed in the stronghold.


    Why did Xiao Tielong take in a robber? It turned out that he was in trouble recently and needed some generals to consolidate his power. Xiao Tielong has two outstanding sons. The eldest son, Xiao Yong, is brave and good at fighting. The second son, Xiao Zhi, is resourceful. In order to win the crown prince''s position, they had a big fight. In the end, even Xiao Tielong couldn''t help it. Yunyan Kingdom split into three forces in an instant, one is the eldest son Xiao Yong, the second is the second son Xiao Zhi, and Xiao Tielong became the weakest third force. They attacked each other and used each other to make Yunyan a mess.


    Xiao Tielong decided to take in some local bandits to expand his power, and gradually his power grew up. The most rare thing is that he has a flying tiger army that people are afraid of. Although the number is small, only 1000 people, but the combat effectiveness is very strong. At that time, when fighting against Dayou, the 1000 Flying Tigers defeated Dayou''s 30000 iron cavalry. For a time, the Flying Tigers became famous. Xiao Tielong regards the flying tiger army as his own personal guard. In this rebellion, if it were not for the flying tiger army''s desperate protection, Xiao Tielong would not escape from the clutches of his two sons.In this case, Yang Xibiao joined the state of Yunyan. Xiao Tielong is a national leader who attaches great importance to talents. He hopes that Yang Xibiao will contact the old ministry again to strengthen his strength. So Yang Xibiao thought of Su shaokai. He knew that Su shaokai was a rare talent. If he could join Yunyan, Xiao Tielong would be very happy.


    Yang Xibiao brought his team to the grassland and happened to meet Su shaokai. Although Su shaokai was masked, Yang Xibiao was too familiar with his swordsmanship and figure. He was overjoyed and rushed over with his men. With this new force, Hashi can''t stop it. His ability and Su shaokai are half the same, plus Yang Xibiao, where can he stop. Then he still has 10000 elite soldiers. However, we should not forget that the road here is narrow and long, and the large group of people can''t do it at all. Ha Shi retreated while fighting, and finally he ran away. Su shaokai finally rushed to the front of the carriage: "Xuanxuan, I''ve come to save you!"


    Su shaokai opened the curtain of the sedan chair with excitement. As expected, there was a girl sitting in the sedan chair. Without thinking about it, Su shaokai put his hand in: "Xuanxuan, come down, follow me!"


    Before he finished, he saw a roar in the sedan chair: "look at the sword!" Su shaokai has already got a sword in the cold light. He looked at the sedan chair blankly and muttered: "Xuanxuan, you..." With that, Su shaokai fainted to the ground.

 Chapter 158

    Frightened, Yang Xibiao immediately rushed over and picked up Su shaokai: "brother, wake up, wake up!"


    Su shaokai woke up slowly. When he saw the girl coming out of the sedan chair, he knew that he had been cheated. Where is Xi weak Xuan? This is a soldier in disguise. Su shaokai is very angry and wants to rush to fight with the soldier. However, he was seriously injured and only walked a few steps before he fainted. Yang Xibiao takes Su shaokai and retreats. After hearing the news, ha Shi begins to counterattack. Yang Xibiao is defeated and returns to Yunyan.


    Isn''t Xi weak Xuan on the sedan chair to set out, really. But Tianqing Khan played a pattern, that is to a true and false Xi weak Xuan. Tianqing Khan knows that it''s very dangerous to send Xi weak Xuan to the capital without catching Su shaokai, so he let the fake Xi weak Xuan go first. Really cherish weak Xuan and pillar follow behind the team, slowly forward. Not to mention, Tianqing Khan''s move played an unexpected role, almost nearly killing Su shaokai.


    What happened in front, Xi weak Xuan knew all of a sudden. Because when Tianqing Khan arranges two carriages, Xi weakly Xuan already guesses what her father wants to do, but she doesn''t believe Su shaokai will take risks. However, to her surprise, Su shaokai came and was trapped, almost unknown. Xi weak Xuan flustered, she had no other idea, go to the capital to go to the capital, big deal back to the old life. But the sudden change let Xi weak Xuan changed his mind, I have to find Su shaokai, I can''t in his life and death unknown circumstances, quietly live.


    Xi weak Xuan quietly said to the pillar: "pillar, elder sister wants to escape, do you follow elder sister, or continue to go to the capital?"


    Zhu immediately replied, "of course, I''ll follow my sister. Where my sister goes, I''ll go."


    "Good! When you pass the woods, hold your sister, and we''ll escape to the woods together. " Xi weak Xuan is to think like this, take advantage of now the color of the sky gradually late, oneself leave a team to say again first.


    Sure enough, the soldiers didn''t guard against them. They just kept on going. They didn''t know when Xi weak Xuan had climbed on the top of the sedan chair. Xi weak Xuan while they don''t pay attention, a jump on a tree, and then hide in the trunk, the column tightly hugged her, there is no sound.


    After waiting for the team to finish, Xi weak Xuan just jumped down the tree and walked out of the woods. At this time, it was dark and dark everywhere. I''m afraid. Xi weak Xuan quickly comfort him: "pillar, sister in, don''t be afraid, sister will protect you."


    Just then, a rabbit burst out of the woods. Xi weak Xuan "Ma Ya" a turn round to run, pour is a pillar very calm: "elder sister, is a rabbit, what do you run?"


    Xi weak Xuan embarrassed smile: "hee hee, sister thought it was an old snake, sister is most afraid of snakes."


    "My sister said that she would protect the pillars. How could she run faster than the pillars?" The pillar said jokingly.


    "Little devil, my sister said that she would protect you when she met someone, and other sisters were also afraid of you."


    Pillar mischievous smile: "if encounter ghost How to do?"


    Xi weak Xuan a listen, immediately creepy: "you don''t talk nonsense, where in the world has ghost!"


    "Isn''t that right?" With the direction of the column fingers, Xi weak Xuan is also seeing a little moving light. Xi weak Xuan''s heart is "bang bang" jump, she tightly hugged the pillar: "pillar don''t be afraid, sister to protect you, don''t be afraid!"


    "Sister, your heart beats so fast!"


    Xi weak Xuan also a little embarrassed, as a sister, how can be timid in front of his brother: "let''s go! Let''s get the hell out of here. "


    The pillar nods and follows Xi weak Xuan to go back. They just walk half way. Suddenly, the pillar points to the front again: "elder sister, how can there be light in front?"


    Xi weak Xuan scared leg all soft, this how also have light! Is there a ghost in the world? But the pillar is very calm: "sister, I saw, that is not a ghost, that is a person."


    "How do you know he''s not a ghost? Ghosts look like people."


    The pillar said, "look, the man is holding a torch. There is a shadow behind him. My father said that ghosts have no shadow."


    Xi weak Xuan this just carefully observes, front really has a person, in the hand holds the torch, that just now he is not over there, how for a while, he ran to this side. If this person is not a ghost, he must be a master of lightness skill. Otherwise, how could he be so quick.


    Xi weak Xuan tries to go forward, she hasn''t gone a few steps, that person has already arrived in front of her. Xi weak Xuan this just see clearly, this person is an old man, carrying a back basket behind him, carrying torch in hand.


    "This old man, it''s already dark. How can you walk around in the mountains and forests alone? Aren''t you afraid of tigers?" Xi weak Xuan asks a way.


    That old man curiously looks at Xi weak Xuan and pillar: "are you two?"


    "Oh! We''re lost. We''re looking for a way out Xi weak Xuan says casually.


    The old man nodded: "lost, then where are you from?"


    This can ask Xi weak Xuan to live, should I tell him the truth?


    Just when Xi weak Xuan is at a loss, the pillar gives her a solution. The pillar is very clever, he changed the topic: "grandfather, what is on your back?"The old man looked at the pillar carefully, with a surprised look on his face: "this little brother, why are you here?"


    Xi weak Xuan and pillars are stunned, especially Xi weak Xuan, she knows, the old man asked, must know pillars! But! She did not understand, this is in the barren mountains and forests, how can anyone know the pillar, this is too strange: "grandfather, do you know the pillar?" Xi weak Xuan stares at the old man.


    The old man also felt embarrassed. He laughed awkwardly and said, "Oh! Maybe it''s old-fashioned, wrong. Just now, I just think this little brother is familiar. He looks like the child of an old friend. "


    "That''s right! What does the old man do? " Xi weak Xuan continues to ask the bottom of the matter.


    The old man waved his hand: "it''s just a plodding farmer. The old man is a hunter in the mountain. How can he know some big people, right?" The old man said, looking at Xi weak Xuan insincerely.


    Xi weak Xuan nodded and felt that this was reasonable: "grandfather, what are you doing in the mountains in the middle of the night?"


    The old man pointed to the basket: "what else can I do, picking herbs."


    Xi weak Xuan heart said you cheat who, don''t think I''m from the city, what don''t understand, people collect medicine is in the morning, which has the reason to come at night, not only the light is not good, and there are many wolves, insects, tigers and leopards. Don''t you mean to lie to me!


    The hero saw Xi weak Xuan''s expression and knew that she didn''t believe it: "this girl doesn''t believe it, does she! I tell you, I have to come at night to collect this kind of medicine. You can''t see it at all during the day. "


    "What medicine is so strange?" Xi weak Xuan or half believe half doubt ground asks a way.


    The old man was about to answer when suddenly countless torches appeared in the woods. These torches slowly leaned towards Xi weak Xuan. The pillar looked at it and exclaimed: "sister, it''s bad. The officers and soldiers are coming. Let''s run!"

 Chapter 159

    Xi weak Xuan also startled, pulling the column to run to the depths of the forest. The old man stopped them: "you can''t run around. You will get lost in the mountains and forests."


    Xi weak Xuan where can tube these, pull a pillar to run forward fatally. However, after running for a while, I suddenly saw the old man standing in front of me, which surprised Xi weak Xuan: "old man, how can you be here?"


    The old man relaxed with a smile: "don''t say it, just follow me!" The old man strode forward, and his figure was beyond the reach of young people.


    Xi weak Xuan quickly follow up, she is completely convinced: "uncle, your lightness skill is really powerful, who do you learn from, can you teach me?"


    The old man laughed: "with whom? The old man has never worshipped his master, but when he was young, he heard a Taoist saying that he could be as light as a swallow if he ate this kind of fairy grass called ZiNuo. At that time, I really ate it and ran as fast as I could. "


    "Is this grass really so magical?" Xi weak Xuan a little don''t believe.


    The old man said with a noncommittal smile: "girl, let''s go! If those officers and men come up, you will not be able to leave. "


    Xi weak Xuan looked back, dense fire or slowly toward his side close, must be Hashi found that I ran away, just ordered to search the mountain.


    Xi weak Xuan walked a few steps: "grandfather, those officers and soldiers are coming to catch me, which direction should I flee to?"


    The old man just said, "come with me!" With that, his body was ten meters away again. The speed was amazing. Xi weak Xuan pulls the pillar to run forward quickly. It took half an hour to get rid of the pursuit.


    Xi weak Xuan long sigh of relief, the old man also held a torch asked: "now the army has not seen, where is the girl going?"


    "Out, of course. How terrible it is here!" Xi weak Xuan timidly looking around.


    The old man shook his head: "now you can''t go out. Going out is like throwing yourself into the net. You''d better wait! You can''t leave until they retreat. "


    "Oh Xi weak Xuan very agree with the old man''s point of view, suddenly she saw the old man''s basket.


    "By the way, Grandpa, can you show me what kind of grass it is?" Xi weak Xuan said, looking forward to the old man.


    The old man nodded: "of course, it''s just that this kind of grass is hard to pick. During the day, the grass is hidden in the soil. It grows only at night, and withers at the sight of sunlight."


    "How can it be? It''s grass, not animal. Does it have feet?" Xi weak Xuan doesn''t believe it at all.


    The old man continued: "I know you don''t believe it, but it''s true. Otherwise, the old man is so old, how can he run faster than you young people?"


    In front of the fact, Xi weak Xuan is to have to believe: "grandfather, you mean to drink this herbal medicine, will run very fast, right?"


    "Yes


    "When you cook soup, can you boil more and give me a drink to see if you really have this ability?" Xi weak Xuan bold request way.


    Xi weakly Xuan was just talking about it. Unexpectedly, the old man agreed: "originally, this grass can''t be eaten for others. This evening, I''m lucky and the girl is lucky. I just picked two plants. Although this grass is good, it''s delicate. If I put it for a long time, it will wither. So, I''ll make an exception to let the girl have a try today. Let''s go! I''ll take you to my house. I''ll make soup for you. "


    Xi weak Xuan a little excited, and some timid, excited is that if you really drink herbs, mentioned the skill, that''s good! However, she was vaguely worried about whether it would be too risky for me, a big girl, to go to an old man''s house in the middle of the night to drink medicine. If the old man does something in the medicine, I''ll die. However, the old man doesn''t look like a sex wolf. He is so old that he should not be interested in that aspect!


    Xi weak Xuan think about, finally, curiosity finally overcome fear. Then make a bet! Fortunately, there are pillars. If there is anything, pillars can help.


    "And where is your home?"


    "Just ahead." The old man said and quickly walked forward, Xi weak Xuan quickly said: "you wait, I can''t keep up."


    The old man laughed in the distance: "ha ha, no way, a foot is so fast, nothing, I''ll wait for you here."


    Xi weakly Xuan is really moved. If I learn this kind of lightness skill, it will be convenient for me to do things later. Zhong Langyu, Su shaokai and even Murong are not going to catch up with me.


    "Zhu, do you want my sister to go with him?" Xi weak Xuan still a little uneasy, unexpectedly asked the child.


    Pillar blankly looking at Xi weak Xuan: "elder sister, he if a cheater can how to do?"


    Xi weak Xuan is worried about this: "pillar, wait for elder sister to go with him, his medicine, elder sister drink, you must not drink, if there is anything wrong, you use this dagger to deal with him, understand?" Xi weak Xuan finish saying to hand the dagger that carry to the pillar.


    The pillar took the dagger: "sister, don''t worry. If the old man dares to bully his sister, I''ll cut him off."Xi weak Xuan a Leng, the heart says this child just how old! How do you know this: "no nonsense."


    "The pillar didn''t cut him, it killed him."


    "You said it Xi weak Xuan is said by him blush.


    "Why haven''t you come yet? What are you dawdling about?" The old man urged.


    "Here it is Xi weak Xuan promised, pulled the pillar ran past, soon they stopped in front of a thatched house.


    "This is the old man''s home. Come on! Come in The old man opened the lock and went in.


    Xi weak Xuan also boldly went in: "old man, you are alone!"


    "Yes! I''ve never been a relative in my whole life


    This words a, cherish weak Xuan and some fear, heart said a lifetime have not married man will be abnormal ah!


    The old man said to himself, "look at this place. Which girl is willing to suffer here with the old man?"


    Xi weak Xuan think is also, for me, I will not live a cat in this place where the bird does not lay eggs.


    "Girl, brother, sit down first, and I''ll make soup." Then the old man went to make a fire.


    "Wait a moment, let me see what the grass looks like first!" Xi weak Xuan said to walk in. The old man nodded: "OK! Girl, if you think you''re eating right, you can pick it yourself later. But it''s hard to find this grass. Sometimes you can''t find one in a few nights. In addition, it must be spring. In other seasons, the grass will not be exposed. "


    Old man''s words, Xi weak Xuan is one by one write down, heart said if this grass works, I will eat a lot, and then run fast.


    "You see, this is the fairy grass." The old man opened the basket.


    Xi weak Xuan''s eyes suddenly a bright, good lovely fairy grass! Green with red, and crystal clear, in the weak light of the fire shining.

 Chapter 160

    "How lovely! Grandfather, what''s the name of this grass? "


    The old man shook his head: "I don''t know. At the beginning, the Taoist didn''t tell me. It''s the old man who named this kind of grass ZiNuo. You just need to remember the appearance of this fairy grass."


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "well, I wrote down, can start."


    The old man quickly took out the iron pot and began to boil water. Soon a bowl of herbs came out of the oven.


    "Girl, would you like to have a taste first?" The old man said, carrying a bowl.


    Xi weak Xuan took over, always dare not drink.


    The old man laughed: "come on! I''ll show you how to drink Then the old man filled himself a bowl, blew it, and drank it in one breath.


    Xi weak Xuan see the old man drink, estimate no problem, also a rush to drink herbal medicine.


    Xi weak Xuan drink feel strange in the stomach, and then the whole body began to heat. The old man smilingly looked at Xi weak Xuan: "how do you feel?"


    Xi weak Xuan at this time is a feeling, uncomfortable! Am I poisoned? Xi weak Xuan looked at the old man in horror: "grandfather, how can I feel so bad?"


    The old man laughs: "it''s the first time you drink it. Your reaction is more natural. If you drink too much, you''ll get used to it."


    Xi weak Xuan listened to a little at ease: "that I can go out to run?"


    The old man shook his head: "that''s not good. The terrain outside is complicated. You can run around rashly and fall."


    Xi weak Xuan where still tube so much, "rub" of run out, say also strange, Xi weak Xuan feel whole body light a lot of, the foot is like flying step. She already has the foundation of lightness skill, and this medicine is even more powerful.


    The old man was also very surprised: "girl, how can you drink it once? It''s so powerful. Have you ever learned lightness skill?"


    "Yes! Grandpa, I learned! Ha ha, it''s so much fun. " Xi weak Xuan said while running around the thatched cottage.


    The old man was also very happy: "girl, come on, come on, but don''t tell other people the secret recipe. If everyone comes to dig it, I won''t be able to dig it in the future!"


    "Grandpa, do you have any more? I''ll have some more." Xi weak Xuan also wants to go in and drink more.


    The old man said with a smile, "girl, it has to be done step by step. No matter how much you drink at one time, it''s useless."


    Xi weak Xuan some disappointments: "is such! Then give my brother a drink, too! " Xi weak Xuan suddenly thought of pillar, such a good thing don''t give pillar drink, a little sorry for him.


    The old man shook his head: "that''s not true. This herb has an aphrodisiac effect. It''s bad for children to eat it."


    "Aphrodisiac?" Xi weak Xuan is startled.


    The old man nodded: "I just gave you a little drink. If you drink more, it''s not good."


    Xi weak Xuan this just feels strange just now, the sentiment is this herbal medicine at work!


    "Grandfather, thank you so much. How do you say I should thank you?" Xi weak Xuan asks sincerely.


    The old man laughs: "girl, as long as you take good care of this little brother, you are the best thanks to me." With that, the old man turned around and was ten meters away.


    The old man''s words made Xi weak Xuan say: "Hello! You make it clear, make it clear. " However, the old man has disappeared.


    Xi weak Xuan stunned, she Lengleng Leng ground looks at a pillar: "pillar, do you know this old grandfather?"


    Zhu shook his head blankly: "sister, how can I know this strange old man? I''ve never seen him!"


    Xi weak Xuan suddenly has a special feeling, that is, the identity of the pillar is absolutely not simple, otherwise the old man will not say: "pillar, then can you tell my sister, who are your parents?"


    Pillar a listen to this words, frighten straight back: "elder sister, I beg you, don''t say hello?"


    Xi weak Xuan see pillar panic appearance, in the heart all understand. He must have a problem. Forget it! Or wait for a chance to ask later: "well, well, sister does not ask, let''s leave here first, OK?"


    Zhu then nodded: "Well!"


    Xi weak Xuan with the pillars toward the woods, when the army has withdrawn, Xi weak Xuan with feeling to walk outside the woods, but walking around is not out, plus the woods are black and dirty, Xi weak Xuan several times almost fell to the ground.


    Pillar also some can''t stand: "elder sister, we seem to can''t go out, how can this do?"


    Xi weak Xuan comfort way: "not afraid, have elder sister in, not afraid!" Xi weak Xuan mouth said not afraid, in fact, her heart is no bottom, this around, how to go around?


    When she was very worried, she suddenly saw a little light in the distance. Xi weak Xuan great joy: "pillar you see, there seems to be someone else ah!" This is common sense. Where there is light, there must be someone else. Xi weak Xuan can''t be unaware of this.


    Zhu was also very happy: "yes! Then let''s go and have a look at it quickly! "


    Xi weak Xuan along the path toward the light, finally, they saw a big house, the light is from the window of the house.Xi weak Xuan with the pillar toward the door of the big room, came to the door, she was about to knock on the door with her hand. Suddenly someone in the room said, "Your Highness, this move is too high. It''s very clever of you to let the two CHILDES of the Xiao family fight each other. I see that the time for attack is ripe. Will your highness tell the king to fight now?"


    Xi weak Xuan a listen, quickly hand back, this room is who, why they want to calculate others, they good cruel heart. Another voice came from the room, and the voice was a little familiar: "master, don''t worry, I think it''s not too hot, just like boiling Chinese medicine. If it''s not thoroughly boiled, how can it have medicinal properties?"


    Xi weak Xuan machine Lingling hit a cold war, heart said this more ruthless, this is not to put people to death in the whole! Who is this? Who is this? Xi weak Xuan pulls the pillar and stealthily hides in front of the window. Through the gap of the window, Xi weak Xuan sees a very handsome face, which is not only pink but also murderous. He Jingyan! Oh, My God! Why is he here? Xi weak Xuan at this time in the heart has countless why, he Jingyan why can appear here, since the last defeat in Los Angeles, there is no news of him, where did he come from? Xi weak Xuan is too curious.


    At this time, the voice of the leader came out of the room: "Your Highness, you are really a genius in the world. You are so calm now. I really admire you, I admire you!"


    Next came he Jingyan''s voice: "however, let''s not be idle. Recently, Xiao Yong has won the upper hand. We have to help Xiao Zhi. If Xiao Zhi straddles, what else can we do?"


    There was a moment of silence in the room: "Your Highness is wise, but I always think Xiao Tielong is a trouble. Otherwise, how about we get rid of him first?"


    He Jingyan''s voice again: "you and I want to go together. Now Yunyan Kingdom has some appeal besides Xiao Tielong, and other people are not worried at all. As long as we get rid of this old guy, Yunyan kingdom will be merged into Yuli kingdom in the near future, ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 162

    The believers were excited and shouting.


    Xi weak Xuan see almost, immediately fly down, she pulled the pillar immediately left here: "pillar, I know where your father is, we will go to him."


    Zhu was so happy: "really, do you really know where my father is?"


    "That''s right. Just now the people inside said that your father is in the Yamen of this city. We''ll go to find your father."


    "Well!" Pillar agrees a, follow Xi weak Xuan to run to the city.


    This is an ancient city and an important frontier fortress town of Yunyan state. It is called ancient Yancheng. As the frontier fortress of Yunyan state, the guard is very strict. Xi weak Xuan with pillars into the city gate, several soldiers also carefully questioned her, see nothing suspicious, the soldiers put them into the city.


    After some inquiry, Xi weak Xuan quickly came to the location of the government, which was originally the residence of the magistrate. Since Xiao Tielong came, the magistrate automatically gave up the government and moved to other places. This is the temporary palace of Yunyan kingdom.


    Xi weak Xuan took the pillar to the front of the Yamen. Of course, the bodyguard didn''t let them in. He stopped them with a knife and a gun: "Hello! What do you do? "


    Xi weak Xuan a pair of ladylike demeanor: "you nervous what, we a child a girl, can also eat you?"


    The two bodyguards were embarrassed to say: "since they are children, play."


    "What''s your attitude? We want to see the Lord of Yunyan on business. Please go in and report it." Xi weak Xuan says without ceremony.


    The bodyguard was anxious again: "what, who are you, dare to see the emperor? Hurry up, hurry up The guard said impatiently, holding the gun in his hand.


    Xi weak Xuan thought, if I don''t show my cards, it seems that these two guys won''t let us in. Xi weak Xuan points to a pillar with hand: "who? Do you know who this is? "


    The guard glanced at the pillar: "who is this? I don''t know."


    "Blind your dog''s eyes, you don''t even know your Lord''s son. Go in and report to him, and he will say that his highness is back." Xi weak Xuan fierce color says.


    The bodyguard was a little suppressed: "little prince? You''re not kidding


    "Presumptuous, who can make fun of his life, pretending to be the prince is the crime of beheading!"


    On hearing this, the bodyguard did not dare to neglect him any more: "then wait a moment, and I''ll go in and report." With that, he ran into the mansion in a hurry.


    Time is not long, only to see the Yamen big open, a man in his forties wearing the emperor''s robe rushed out of the house. He ran and cried, "where is my son, where is my son?"


    As soon as Zhu Zhu saw Xiao Tielong, he burst into tears and fell to the ground. He cried with tears streaming down his face and said, "father, Zhu finally saw you. Zhu kowtowed to him!"


    Xiao Tielong rushed over and hugged the pillar: "son, my poor child, where have you been all these years? My father thinks you are no longer alive!"


    Zhu cried: "father, three years ago, if it were not for housekeeper Lu, the child would have been killed by the people sent by the elder brother. These years, the child was exiled among the people and was adopted by a pair of old people to escape the elder brother''s clutches."


    Xiao Tielong''s face was full of anger: "what evil did Xiao Tielong do in his last life? How could he give birth to such two animals! Don''t worry, son, God will punish these two rebellious sons. " Xiao Tielong said, pulling up the post, "come on! Go inside with your father. This is not the place to talk. "


    Zhu nodded, then pointed to Xi weak Xuan with his hand: "father, I''d like to introduce you. This is my elder sister. If it wasn''t for this elder sister, I would not have lived to this day."


    "What''s the matter? Are those two beasts after you again? "


    Zhu shook his head: "that''s not true. The child is ill. If it wasn''t for my sister''s wonderful hand, Zhu might not be able to survive."


    Xiao Tielong just understood that this is a female miracle doctor! He quickly toward Xi weak Xuan an arch hand: "thank you for your help, Xiao in this thanks."


    Xi weak Xuan quickly return a gift: "emperor, you are polite, weak Xuan is just a little help, should."


    Xiao Tielong waved his hand: "since it''s Zhu''s sister, it''s not an outsider, so go in and have a cup of tea!" Xiao Tielong said that he did a please action, which made Xi weak Xuan very moved. An emperor can be so polite to an ordinary girl like me, which shows that this person is an easygoing person. In fact, there are two sides to this matter. Xiao Tielong is not overbearing. That''s why his two sons are so arrogant that they finally drive the emperor out of his home.


    When Xiao Tielong entered the hall of the government, the maids immediately served tea and poured water. Zhu drank a mouthful of water and said frankly: "father, the child overheard a surprising news last night, that is, there is a gang of gangsters who want to do harm to father. I hope father will leave here and take shelter for a while."


    After hearing his son''s words, Xiao Tielong didn''t even blink his cool eyes: "Oh! I know. It''s rare for my son to care so much about his father. Some little thieves are not worried. "Xi weak Xuan a listen, almost vomit out the water that just drank in: "emperor, you can''t be careless, do you know who this group of people are?"? They are the people of heaven and earth religion. I tell you, the emperor, who almost beat down Dayou Los Angeles in those years, you are not enough for them to make dumplings. I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. If it''s too late, I''m afraid you just can''t leave. "


    Xiao Tielong has heard of Qiankun sect for a long time, but according to the investigation report, these people only live in the territory of Yuli, and have not done anything wrong to Yunyan. Are they here this time?


    "Girl, you said that the people of the heaven and earth sect wanted to assassinate me, but I had nothing to do with them. How could they think of assassinating me?" What Xiao Tielong said is reasonable! I have nothing to do with these people. Why should they kill me!


    "Emperor, do you know why your two sons are fighting each other? Do you know why your two sons won''t let you go? "


    Xiao Tielong was surprised: "girl, you even know this."


    Xi weakly Xuan nodded: "I said you may not be able to do it. Your two sons were bewitched by the Qiankun sect, and they would madly do such rebellious things. I heard it from the Qiankun sect leader. Zhu was also present at that time, and he might have heard it."


    Zhu nodded: "father, the child did hear some, although confused, but the general meaning is almost the same."


    Xiao Tielong locked his eyebrows: "this girl, it''s not that I don''t want to go. You see, I only have 30000 soldiers under me now. Where else can I go? If they want to kill me, let them come. I''m full of these people everywhere. I can fight with them here and leave here. I can''t even get the food and grass for the soldiers without saying I''m depressed. "


    Xi weak Xuan understand, the emperor has reached the point of exhaustion, only 30000 soldiers left in his hand, let him leave here, I''m afraid the emperor will go up the mountain and become a bandit.

 Chapter 161

    "Your Highness is brilliant. If your Highness has made such a great contribution, the emperor will definitely make his third Highness the crown prince."


    "Master, it''s too early to say that. Let''s study how to get rid of Xiao Tielong."


    "Your Highness, we divide the brothers into two parts. One part attacks Xiao Yong and lightens Xiao Zhi''s burden. We take the other part to clean up the dog emperor! Specifically, you can see... "


    "Good! Do it according to the master''s will He Jingyan said with a seeping laugh.


    Xi weak Xuan hiding under the window, hearing is frightened, why such a handsome young man, the heart is so sinister, hateful, at the beginning I had a fantasy about him, now think of it, how ridiculous. No matter how handsome a person like this is, he is also the scum of human beings. If I have a chance, I will get rid of him!


    Xi weak Xuan think of this, pull the pillar quietly leave under the window, while the night disappeared in the woods. Xi weak Xuan is now most worried about how to get out of the forest, if trapped in the forest, the consequences are unimaginable. Xi weak Xuan and pillar discussed for a while, decided to go all the way to the west of the house. Xi weak Xuan thinks that he Jingyan can''t repair the house in the deep mountains and forests. This should be the edge of the forest. After walking along the West for a while, sure enough, they found the main road.


    Xi weak Xuan was very happy: "pillar, we come out, come out!"


    Zhu was also very excited: "sister is really powerful, Zhu likes sister too much."


    Xi weak Xuan pull the pillar, along the road running forward, they are too happy, can only use this way to vent. Soon, they finally walked into a village. At this time, it was already four o''clock. There was no sound except a few frogs in the distance.


    Xi weak Xuan looked at the pillar: "are you a little sleepy? Shall we find a place to squint for a while? " Because with Xi weak Xuan''s experience, children generally go to bed early, can''t stay up so late.


    I didn''t expect that Zhu didn''t feel sleepy at all. His big eyes were staring at Xi weak Xuan: "sister, can you promise me something?"


    Xi weak Xuan a Leng: "what''s the matter? So nervous! I''m your sister, and I''m not an outsider. "


    Zhu hesitated for a moment, and finally summoned up the courage to say: "sister, can you promise me to stop the two bad guys just now?"


    Xi weak Xuan certainly wants to stop, but what does this have to do with you?


    "Zhu, are you hiding something from your sister?" Xi weak Xuan always doubts the identity of the pillar.


    Zhu Jian couldn''t hide it any more, so he had to confess: "sister, I''m not a child of other people. I''m, I''m..."


    "Say it! Can''t you believe your sister? "


    Encouraged by Xi weak Xuan, Zhu finally tells the truth: "in fact, I''m not a child of ordinary people. I''m the youngest son of Xiao Tielong, the leader of Yunyan kingdom. My name is Xiao Zhu. Xiao Yong and Xiao Zhi are my brothers."


    Xi weak Xuan''s eyes stare with copper bell general, she has long guessed the identity of the pillar is not general, but did not expect his identity is so noble!


    "Then how can you be a vagrant and adopted by the eldest daughter?"


    "It''s not because of the throne. In order to get rid of dissidents and fight for the throne, my two brothers tried their best. They were afraid that my father would pass on the throne to me and assassinate me many times. If it wasn''t for my big life, I would have been killed by them."


    "Why, aren''t they much older than you? How could your father pass the throne to you?" Xi weak Xuan doesn''t understand ground to ask.


    "Yes! My father didn''t say that he wanted to pass the throne to me at all. They guessed all this. Maybe they saw that my father was very fond of my biological mother and worried that my father would pass the throne to me. In fact, it didn''t matter


    Xi weak Xuan understood: "pillar, you are afraid that just now those two people want to disadvantageous to your father?"


    "Yes! They want to kill my father, sister. Please take me to Yundu. I want to tell my father that someone is trying to harm him. "


    Xi weak Xuan looked at the worried look on the pillar''s face, and quickly comforted: "don''t worry, according to the two people''s saying just now, your father must not be in Yundu, you think! Your two brothers are fighting each other. Your father must also be on the run. It''s a waste of time for us to go to Yundu. "


    "Then what? You can''t watch bad people kill my father The pillar was so anxious that tears were about to come out.


    "Well! Let''s follow the two men just now. Since they want to attack your father, they naturally know your father''s whereabouts. Instead of blindly looking for them, we''d better watch them. Maybe they can get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Pillar looks at Xi weak Xuan suspiciously: "elder sister, is this OK?"


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "sister will not cheat you, come on! Let''s go back and see if those two are gone. "


    Pillar is a child, he also has no idea, Xi weak Xuan how to say, he also has to how to do.


    Xi weak Xuan with the pillar back, just walk half, see in front of a group of people, is headed by he Jingyan, to be exact, should be called she Jingyan. Xi weak Xuan quickly hide behind a big tree, the pillar just want to speak, is Xi weak Xuan cover mouth.After waiting for this group of people to pass, Xi weak Xuan just follows them far away. Pillar a little strange: "sister, do you know that person, I think you are afraid that he recognized you."


    Xi weak Xuan touched his head: "you are very smart, let you guess at once, walk in front of this person, the elder sister knew before, is a ruthless guy, so you should be extra careful."


    The pillar looks at Xi weak Xuan with a kind of incomprehension: "that elder sister should be more careful. If she is seen by him, it will be bad."


    Xi weak Xuan see she Jingyan turn a corner, quickly run past. Since drinking the fairy grass called "Purple Nuo", Xi weak Xuan''s lightness skill has been very important. She has already run to the front, and the pillar is still walking behind. Xi weak Xuan had no choice but to turn back and pull the pillar to run. Although it was a little slower, it was enough. Because she Jingyan went into a big house again, Xi weakly Xuan didn''t dare to act rashly. She didn''t know what was going on in the house.


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "pillar, you wait for me here for a while, elder sister goes to come."


    The pillar was afraid: "sister, where are you going?"


    "Sister, go up and have a look." Xi weak Xuan finish a body, the body has been on the roof, through the gap of the roof, Xi weak Xuan see the situation in the room. Fortunately, I didn''t act rashly just now, otherwise it would have been worse.


    It turned out that there were hundreds of Qiankun believers gathered in the room, all of them holding their chests up and accepting the instructions of the leader and she Jingyan.


    Sect leader situ Hainan said: "you guys, our sect leader has got the information. Xiao Tielong, the leader of Yunyan Kingdom, lives in the Yamen in the city. There are not many officers and soldiers there, and there are only more than 1000 people. Your task is to kill Xiao Tielong by all means. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!" Cried the congregation.


    "Good! Tonight, our leader and vice leader she will lead you to make contributions. Long live the kingdom of Uli Situ Hainan took the lead in shouting.

 Chapter 163

    "Emperor, even if you want to stay here, you have to be prepared. Are you waiting for others to come and take your life?"


    Xiao Tielong nodded: "the girl is right. Preparation must be necessary. Although I am in such a predicament, I am still the emperor of Yunyan kingdom. It''s not so easy to kill me. Somebody! Let the generals come here. "


    "Yes A bodyguard agreed and ran out.


    After a while, several generals came one after another. When a general saw Xi weak Xuan, he was so surprised that he almost fell down: "sister-in-law, are you here?"


    Naturally, it was Yang Xibiao who took refuge with Xiao Tielong. That day, Yang Xibiao rescued Su shaokai back to Yunyan state. Su shaokai was hurt too much at that time. If the sword was a little more slanted, the infatuated man would have to play it out at that time. It''s su shaokai who has a big life. He survived. Although he survived, the injury was still serious and he was still in bed. Yang Xibiao came to see him every day and invited a doctor to treat him.


    Su shaokai''s physical fitness is really good, and soon out of danger. Just he is concerned about Xi weak Xuan, clamoring to get up to chase. Yang Xibiao''s good words and bad words can be regarded as persuading him. Yang Xibiao said very clearly: "even if you are not injured, you can''t save Xi weak Xuan. What''s the difference between going like this now and sending to death?"


    Su shaokai knows that Yang Xibiao is right, but he just can''t let go of Xi weak Xuan. When he thinks of his lover coming back to Zhong Langyu, his heart is like tearing pain. But no way, the reality is always cruel, on my body, stand unsteadily, still talk about saving people.


    When Yang Xibiao saw that Su shaokai''s mood had stabilized, he immediately went to see Xiao Tielong, hoping that he would take Su shaokai in. Xiao Tielong heard that Su shaokai was a talented person. Naturally, he was happy to accept it and gave him the title of chief soldier. Unlike Yang Xibiao, Su shaokai doesn''t attach so much importance to fame and wealth. He hopes to find Xi weak Xuan after his injury.


    But Su shaokai never thought that his sweetheart was around. When Yang Xibiao told Su shaokai the amazing news, Su shaokai stood up. Originally, Su shaokai could not stand up. After hearing the news, he stood up. It can be seen how great the power of love is.


    "Come on, come on, take me to her, come on!" Su shaokai said he was going out.


    Yang Xibiao helped him: "brother, you lie down quickly. How can you walk when you are injured so badly?"


    "No! I must see her. I can''t wait for a moment! " Su shaokai said, trying to move forward.


    Yang Xibiao sighed: "dear brother! I''ve really convinced you. " Yang Xibiao said, pointing to his back: "brother, who is she?"


    Su shaokai saw Xi weak Xuan standing there. Sue was so overjoyed that he shook and almost fell. Xi weak Xuan quickly held him: "what are you doing? You''re not lying on the bed honestly after being hurt so badly. You''re looking for death!"


    Su shaokai looked at Xi weak Xuan foolishly: "I thought, I thought..."


    "What do you think? Do you think I went to the capital? Even if I go to the capital, as long as I have you in my heart, it''s not the same where I am. "


    "Really? Do you really have me in your heart? " Su shaokai looks at Xi weak Xuan excitedly.


    "It depends on your performance." Xi weak Xuan mischievously looking at Su shaokai.


    Su shaokai was worried: "my performance is not good. For you, I almost lost my life. Cough..." Su shaokai coughed.


    "Well, well, I know you''re good to me. Lie down and let me see where I hurt you?" Xi weak Xuan said, holding Su shaokai lying on the bed.


    Su shaokai shook his head sheepishly: "don''t look, it''s inconvenient."


    "What''s the inconvenience? Listen to your big brother thief. You were stabbed in the chest and almost died. Why are you so careless?" Xi weak Xuan said, gently opened Su shaokai''s clothes. This is a strong chest, bronze skin, strong muscles, but also wrapped in a cotton ribbon on the chest: "still pain?"


    "No pain! I don''t hurt when I see you. By the way, didn''t you go to the capital? How... " Su shaokai looks at Xi weak Xuan puzzledly.


    Xi weak Xuan mysterious smile: "you really want me to go to the capital ah!"


    "Of course not. I just wonder how you got out."


    "Who am I? I cherish the weak Xuan. It''s just like some people. In order to save people, they almost put their lives together." Xi weak Xuan said not without complaining to look at Su shaokai.


    Su shaokai laughs: "I''m stupid, or my Xuanxuan is the smartest."


    "That''s not to say!" Xi weakly Xuan said and helped Su shaokai to the bed to lie down, "your main task now is to take care of the injury, and then we..." Xi weak Xuan says here unexpectedly complexion crimson.


    Su shaokai was worried: "go on! And then what? "


    Xi weak Xuan nuzui: "then I send you to my father''s hand, let him repair you!" At this time, Xi weak Xuan really wants to go away with Su shaokai. It''s not easy to meet someone who loves me. He can give up his life for me. What else can I not be satisfied with. Just, just, in her heart and some can not put down Zhong Langyu, I am not very greedy?Su shaokai knows that Xi weak Xuan is joking, but from each other''s eyes, she seems to have others in her heart. Is she still nostalgic for the life of the palace? Can''t she erase the shadow of Zhong Langyu? Su shaokai is lying on the bed feebly. It seems that there is still a long way to go to get her heart!


    At this time, Yang Xibiao pushed the door and came over. He bowed to Xi weakly Xuan: "brother and sister, the emperor asked you to come over."


    "Do you know anything?"


    "Maybe it''s about the heaven and earth religion. My younger sister and sister will know about it." Yang Xibiao took a look at Su shaokai and said, "is it very wise for me to call her that? Is it very useful for you!


    Xi weak Xuan but a face sink: "Hello! Brother bandit, can you stop calling me that? I haven''t married shaokai yet! "


    Yang Xibiao scratched his head: "Oh! oh But sooner or later, since my sister-in-law won''t let me, I won''t, but my sister-in-law won''t call me bandit brother. It''s too bad. "


    Xi weak Xuan angry way: "you haven''t called, you this all called several times!"


    Su shaokai hastened to make a comeback: "you''d better hurry! I''ll wait for the emperor. "


    Yang Xibiao also nodded: "yes, it''s important to do business. We will discuss the matter of address later."


    Xi weak Xuan toward Su shaokai smile: "lie down well, I''ll come." Xi weak Xuan finished with Yang Xibiao came to the hall.


    The hall is full of Ministers of culture and military of Yunyan kingdom. These are loyal ministers who follow Xiao Tielong through life and death. Xiao Tielong naturally trusts them. Those ministers who are at the helm of the wind have already taken refuge with Xiao Yong and Xiao Zhi. To stay here at this time only means that these people are loyal.


    Xiao Tielong told everyone about the attack of Qiankun cult on the government. All the ministers were filled with indignation and expressed their will to fight against the cult. Xiao Tielong waved his hand and hoped that everyone could come up with a practical plan. So, after careful discussion, we came up with a plan. That is to set up a trap for the people of heaven and earth to cast a net.

 Chapter 164

    Xiao Tielong is overjoyed and immediately tells Xi weakly Xuan about the plan and asks for her opinions. Xi weakly Xuan kept shaking his head: "emperor, this ambush is careful, but don''t forget that we are dealing with the people of Qiankun sect. Of course, this kind of ambush is not a problem to deal with ordinary enemies, but it is very difficult to trap the people of Qiankun sect. It''s not that I grow up other people''s prestige and destroy my own morale. The martial arts of the leaders of Qian Kun''s teaching are extraordinary. A few archers can''t trap them. The emperor must not be too careless. "


    On hearing this, Xiao Tielong looked worried: "what do you say? Do you really want me to escape here? "


    Xi weak Xuan actually had a trick long ago, but the other side didn''t ask, it''s hard for him to say. Now people speak, Xi weak Xuan which has no reason not to say: "little girl has a suggestion, I don''t know if it is feasible, please consider."


    Xiao Tielong asked eagerly, "girl, please."


    Xi weak Xuan said his idea, Xiao Tielong looked at Xi weak Xuan with appreciation: "Oh! I didn''t expect the girl to be so intelligent. Why didn''t I think of these! Good! Do as you say! I''d like to see if the people of Qiankun sect are like the legendary three headed and six armed people! "


    Dim night, ancient Yancheng a quiet, quiet a bit abnormal. She Jingyan and situ Hainan led more than 300 heaven and earth believers to quietly approach the magistrate''s Yamen. There are still only two guards guarding the yamen gate. They stand at the yamen gate carelessly, not aware of the danger.


    She Jingyan let his men hide in the dark for a while, he and situ Hainan swaggered out. The two bodyguards saw that there were still people walking around in the middle of the night, and immediately became alert: "who?"


    She Jingyan arched his hand: "I''m an old friend of Fu Tai. If you want to see him, please go in and let me know."


    A bodyguard waved his hand: "Fu Tai is no longer living here. You''d better go quickly!"


    "Oh! Does this elder brother know where Fu Tai has moved? " He Jingyan approached them as he spoke.


    The two bodyguards said impatiently, "I don''t know. How can we know..." Before the soldier finished, he Jingyan and situ Hainan had solved the problem one by one. Then they wave to the back, and the believers rush into the Yamen.


    It''s quiet in the Yamen. Maybe all the servants in the Yamen have settled down. Otherwise, how could it be so quiet. She Jingyan went on with his sword in his hand. He asked the believers to keep their pace as light as possible and disturb the people in the house as late as possible. Just as she Jingyan was about to rush through the hall, suddenly the light in the hall was bright, and a torch lit the Yamen like day. With a burst of hearty laughter, Xiao Tielong stood on the balcony on the second floor: "who on earth are you? Why did you attack my government in the middle of the night?"


    She Jingyan is not afraid at all. He knows that there are no capable people around Xiao Tielong. I can kill you tonight with a sword in my hand.


    "People in the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. We are people of heaven and earth religion. I heard that the mainstream of Yunyan kingdom is here. I''m here to visit you tonight."


    Xiao Tielong sneered: "visit, do you visit like this?" Xiao Tielong said, pointing to those believers with weapons in their hands.


    Situ Hainan said impatiently, "Your Highness, why talk to this old guy? We''ll kill him and solve him."


    Xiao Tielong said with a smile: "this old man is quite frank. Since he came to assassinate me, why do you have to cover up so much? If you have the ability to kill me, come on!"


    The words have been very clear, and it seems superfluous to cover them up. He Jingyan gave an order: "everyone, standing on the second floor, this is the Lord of Yunyan. Whoever cuts off his head will be rewarded with thousands of gold."


    When these believers saw that the LORD had ordered them, they rushed forward with a cry. But they did not expect that, suddenly, countless archers appeared on the balcony on the second floor. Those archers could not help but shoot at these believers. The believers of Qiankun sect were caught off guard and killed one after another. The believers in the back saw that the one in front fell down. They didn''t hesitate at all and continued to fight. However, they were beaten back by the second group of archers.


    She Jingyan saw that the situation was not very good. If this stalemate continues, it will do us great harm. no way! I have to, or all these people will die here tonight.


    She Jingyan thought of this, suddenly, her body had gone through the stairs. The archers immediately shot at him. She Jingyan was she Jingyan after all. He just moved his sword, and the arrows fell to the ground one after another. When the archers wanted to make another attack, she Jingyan had already arrived upstairs. With his low hum, several archers were dead. She Jingyan struck while the iron was hot and soon cleared the way. Seeing that the way up the stairs had been opened, the believers rushed up.


    The second floor suddenly quieted down. After the archers were removed, there seemed to be only the believers of heaven and earth religion on the whole floor, which made these people a little hairy. Facing one room after another, they didn''t dare to be careless, for fear that they would suddenly shoot a few carving arrows.


    She Jingyan and situ Hainan are more daring. With their skills, they kick every room with their feet. It''s strange that it''s so empty here. Have they disappeared out of thin air. Just when she Jingyan was in a state of consternation, suddenly the followers behind her cried out: "no, it''s on fire."She Jingyan quickly ran to the stairway, and saw the smoke rolling downstairs, and the poisonous gas coming. She Jingyan looked bad. We were caught in the trap. He wanted to shout and jump from the window. But the smoke was so thick that he could hardly speak.


    However, people who teach in heaven and earth are not fools. In this case, they will instinctively kick open the window and jump down. You are not stupid. The soldiers of Yunyan kingdom are not stupid either. They have already laid a net all around them. As long as you jump down one, you will immediately shoot with an arrow or chop with a knife. Poor three hundred believers, almost all of them died. She Jingyan saw everything clearly, especially the woman who was in charge of archery. How could it be her again? Could my fate not escape the shadow of this woman!


    She Jingyan and situ Hainan look at each other, and then jump down the tower together. As soon as the two men came down, countless flying arrows came roaring. She Jingyan and situ Hainan dance their swords, and the arrows fall to the ground one after another. Xi weak Xuan also saw she Jingyan: "it''s you, the devil again. Can''t you do anything else except harm people?"


    She Jingyan sneered: "I said how I failed again. It turned out that you were playing tricks on me. Remember, I will get back this account sooner or later."


    She Jingyan waved his sword and flew away. Situ Hainan was also very powerful. With his amazing ability, he escaped by chance. Even so, situ Hainan was still shot.


    She Jingyan and situ Hainan fled to the base camp in the woods. They were so sad that they could hardly speak. No wonder they are sad. It''s too miserable. None of the 300 people they took with them came back. Only the two of them survived. If the emperor knew about it, he would be angry.

 Chapter 165

    However, to their slight relief, the people sent to reinforce Xiao Zhi came back and said that they attacked Xiao Yong''s back side, and Xiao Yong suffered a heavy loss. It''s a little bit more balanced for them.


    She Jingyan sighed: "I underestimated Xiao Tielong, but this one win and one lose is even. It''s not sure who will laugh to the end next!"


    Besides, Xiao Tielong is very happy to defeat the Qiankun sect. He appreciates Xi weakly Xuan''s talent. If he didn''t listen to her, he would have been in danger last night.


    Xi weak Xuan can not be greedy, just quietly accompany Su shaokai, and he said. Su shaokai looked at Xi weak Xuan: "what do you plan to do next, return to the grassland or return to Dayou?"


    Xi weak Xuan mysterious smile: "you guess?"


    "Don''t stay here with me forever!" Su shaokai joked that these days, under the careful care of Xi weak Xuan, his wound almost healed.


    "You think pretty, even if I''m willing to marry you, what will you do to support me?"


    Su shaokai laughs: "you look down on me too much. I''m too weak to afford a wife?"


    "Oh! You mean to have two wives. "


    "Xuanxuan, I don''t mean that. I''m Su shaokai. I can''t guarantee my loyalty to you. Don''t worry. I''ll never take a fancy to other women!"


    To tell you the truth, Xi weak Xuan is a hundred at ease at this point, but she still can''t let go of another relationship. If Zhong Nan Yu really married a side imperial concubine, my heart would be dead, but they didn''t get married. I really want to go to the capital again to see if Zhong''s heart has me!


    Xi weak Xuan think of this, even feel guilty, all say men playboy, I this girl should also so amorous, Xi weak Xuan, Xi weak Xuan, which one do you like?


    Su shaokai finally recovered his health, and he was finally able to walk at will. Xi weak Xuan''s mood is very depressed, as for the reason, even she also can''t say clearly.


    Su shaokai see Xi weak Xuan in a bad mood, take the initiative to ask her to go shopping. Su shaokai knows that Xi weakly Xuan is in a better mood only when she is shopping.


    Although the market in ancient Yancheng is not very prosperous, it is also very lively. Come and go of passers-by and a variety of goods, let Xi weak Xuan temporarily forget trouble. Su shaokai follows Xi weak Xuan like a bodyguard. Xi weak Xuan know his body has not fully recovered, specially let a servant to help. The servant followed behind with a large bag of things. The servant really wondered how the girl could buy things so well. If she bought them again, I could not carry them.


    "Miss, madam, you can''t buy any more. I can''t carry it." The man began to protest.


    On hearing this, Su shaokai cried, "what are you shouting about? If you can''t carry it to me, I''ll do it."


    Xi weak Xuan see Su shaokai to start, quickly stop: "don''t, your body hasn''t recovered, if the wound cracked how to do? I won''t buy it. "


    "Crow''s mouth, I made it with mud!" Su shaokai said, grabbing a big bag from his subordinates and carrying it on his shoulder, he suddenly found that the burden was heavy: "Xuanxuan, what you bought is heavy."


    "Can you, or I''ll do it myself!" Xi weak Xuan said to start, Su shaokai waved: "don''t, I told you nothing, this thing is nothing!" Su shaokai said, deliberately strode forward. Xi weakly Xuan followed: "you slow down, be careful!"


    Su shaokai deliberately shows off his ability and runs all the way. Xi weak Xuan is anxious, immediately flings away to stride forward to run, she but once ate fairy grass of Lord, although eat only once, but lightness skill has qualitative leap. She Hula to catch up with Su shaokai. Su shaokai refused to accept it, and started his lightness skills. They were about to run out of the market and the villa, but they still wanted to catch up with each other. Xi weak Xuan unexpectedly forget Su shaokai or injured body, two people in the field to run. Just as they were laughing, a strange figure appeared in front of them: "you have a good time! Do you want me to play with you? "


    Xi weak Xuan whole people stay, because block in front of is not others, it is beautiful male son she Jingyan. Today, she Jingyan is wearing a light blue robe, with a ribbon around his waist and a sword in his hand. His face is confused and his face is not smiling. His strange look makes people feel a little creepy.


    "It''s you?" Xi weak Xuan incomparably surprised to see she Jingyan.


    "It''s me!" She Jingyan trembled at the corner of her mouth, "why did you forget me so soon?"


    "What are you doing?" Su shaokai suddenly blocked in front of Xi weak Xuan.


    She Jingyan sneered: "nothing, just want to calculate the account between me and weak Xuan."


    Su shaokai said angrily, "you devil, you should have killed you in Los Angeles, lest you do evil everywhere!"


    She Jingyan looked at Su shaokai contemptuously: "it''s not too late now! Come on! Come and take my life


    "Do you think I dare not?" Su shaokai put the burden on the ground, but he didn''t have any weapons in his hand. He touched his trouser pocket, and my darts didn''t come out. Looks like we''re in trouble today."Good! I''ve wanted to compete with you for a long time. It''s rare to have this opportunity today. You see, it''s very open and suitable for us to compete in martial arts. Do you have this elegant interest? " She Jingyan looks at Su shaokai provocatively. It''s an unbearable look. As long as it''s a man, he can''t stand the insult.


    "Good! Xuanxuan, get out of the way. Today I''m going to teach this devil a lesson. " Su shaokai wants to push Xi weak Xuan away.


    Xi weak Xuan quickly stopped him: "Kaikai, you forget, you still have injuries, can''t compete with others."


    "I''m fine. If I don''t teach this devil a lesson today, I''m not worthy of a foothold in the world!"


    She Jingyan clapped her hand and said, "OK, OK, it''s a man. But have you ever heard a famous saying that a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses, but you know you have to suffer losses and try to be brave, so I don''t know whether you deserve to be called a hero!"


    "Fart!" With that, Su shaokai jumps up and kicks at she Jingyan. She Jingyan leans to Su shaokai''s chest. Su shaokai quickly clapped his hand, only to hear the sound of "pa". They each stepped back a few steps, but Su shaokai''s chest began to ache faintly. He covered his chest and coughed twice.


    Xi weak Xuan anxious bad, she quickly hold Su shaokai: "Kaikai, can''t fight with him, we''d better go!"


    "I want to go! You don''t ask me if my sword agrees or not! " She Jingyan finished, the sword has come out of the sheath, a cold light straight Su shaokai''s face.


    "Xuanxuan, get out of the way. I won''t lose to this man. I won''t Su shaokai struggles to rush over again. Xi weak Xuan said nothing to let him go: "Kaikai, you don''t want to die, you have been hurt like this, do you really want to leave me?"


    Although Su shaokai knew that rushing past might be very dangerous, his stubborn character and man''s dignity made him unable to retreat: "Xuanxuan, you get out of the way, do you hear me?"

 Chapter 166

    "I don''t know! I don''t want you to die. " Xi weak Xuan dead life ground blocks in front of him.


    "What a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks! Shall I help you and let you go together? " She Jingyan shakes the sword in his hand and kills it with a smile.


    Su shaokai pushed Xi weak Xuan away: "it''s none of weak Xuan''s business. If you have the guts, just rush at me and bully a woman. What kind of hero is that?"


    "It''s none of her business. Today I''m here to settle accounts with her. Three hundred of my brothers died in the hands of this female Xia. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I can consider letting you go. This female Xia is not so lucky as you."


    Su shaokai was shocked: "what are you going to do? Do you want to kill weak Xuan?"


    "Why not? She kills my brothers. Why can''t I kill her? Aren''t my brothers human?" She Jingyan''s eyes show fierce light and slowly forces Su shaokai.


    Su shaokai pushed away Xi weak Xuan: "you run, don''t mind me!" With that, Su shaokai waved his hand to she Jingyan. She Jingyan uses his sword to kick Su shaokai''s left foot. This move is really cruel. He knows Su shaokai''s chest is injured, but he wants to sprinkle salt on his wound. Su shaokai yelled, fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Xi weak Xuan no longer take care of many, holding Su shaokai crying: "Kaikai, what''s the matter with you, you get up quickly!"


    Su shaokai was almost in a coma at this time. He opened his eyes and seemed to want to say something in his mouth. He didn''t say it and collapsed to the ground. Xi weak Xuan scared, holding Su shaokai hard to cry: "Kaikai, you wake up, you can''t leave Xuanxuan!"


    Su shaokai closed his eyes and didn''t respond at all. Xi weakly Xuan suddenly stopped crying, looked back at she Jingyan angrily and said, "you devil, I''m fighting with you today!" Xi weak Xuan finish flying toward she Jingyan head kick. She Jingyan a hand to grasp the foot of Xi weak Xuan, and then forced to turn left. Xi weak Xuan whole body with rotation, she Jingyan force forward a push, Xi weak Xuan volley to a somersault, and then stand firmly on the ground.


    "I have two skills, but it''s useless. Today I''m going to get justice for my 300 brothers. Look at the sword!" She Jingyan wields a sword toward the key of Xi weak Xuan to stab. Xi weak Xuan suddenly retreats a few steps, sideways dodges. Very strange, Xi weak Xuan since drank the fairy grass, body method than before light don''t know how many times. She dodges left and right, she Jingyan''s sword goes empty. She Jingyan was a little annoyed. He thought he could get rid of the heroine in a few rounds, but now more than ten moves have passed, and he didn''t hurt her. This has always been arrogant she Jingyan some can not accept. He roared, and his whole body flew up into the sky. The sword came from three directions: left, middle and right. This is she Jingyan''s unique skill, which was taught by his master in his early years. Originally, he didn''t use it easily, but today it is used on a woman.


    Xi weak Xuan can''t hide this time, because she Jingyan''s sword comes too fast. In front of her eyes, there are sword shadows everywhere. She knows she can''t hide. But she couldn''t wait to die either. She just pulled back mechanically. However, it didn''t work at all. She Jingyan''s sword drove straight in, and the three swords combined a little, and went straight to Xi weak Xuan''s face. See Xi weak Xuan can not escape a death, suddenly in front of a flash of cold light, she Jingyan feel a murderous straight to his face. He was shocked and immediately drew back his sword. There was a Ding, and a dart fell.


    Xi weak Xuan is very happy. She thinks Su shaokai is awake, because only Su shaokai can fight such accurate darts. Xi weak Xuan looked back, she was disappointed. Su shaokai is still lying on the ground. Is he pretending to be dead?


    She Jingyan didn''t think so. He didn''t think that the dart could be sent out by a dying man: "who are you, why do you want to do me a bad thing?"


    There was no one around to answer his question. She Jingyan said angrily, "when a hero does something, why don''t you dare to stand up now that you have done it? Do you deserve to do such a sneaky thing?"


    As soon as she Jingyan''s voice fell, a young man came out from behind a rock. He was about 20 years old, holding a folding fan and looking at her with a smile.


    Xi weak Xuan don''t see already, a see surprised open mouth: "Murong childe, how can you be here?"


    It''s no one else. It''s Murong Xiaotian of Murong villa. How can Murong Xiaotian appear here? In fact, he came to Yunyan long ago, and the purpose of his trip is to revenge.


    At the beginning, Murong Xiaotian defeated she Jingyan in Los Angeles and formed a relationship with Qiankun sect. After she went back, she mobilized the heaven and earth believers to carry out a blood bath in Murong villa. As it happens, Murong is not in the villa. Murong Yunxiao, the leader of the villa, leads Zhuangding to fight to death. However, they came prepared. Murong villa rushed to fight. After an hour''s bloody battle, Murong villa ended in a tragic defeat.


    Murong Yun, the leader of the village, was killed by several swords. When Murong Xiaotian came back to Murong villa, he burst into tears and fainted. He vowed to get back this justice, so he sneaked into the kingdom of Yuli to inquire about she Jingyan''s whereabouts. Later I heard that this man had gone to Yunyan. Murong immediately went to Yunyan.


    It''s not so easy to find she Jingyan in Yunyan kingdom. She doesn''t enter Yunyan kingdom in an open identity. He is also a schemer, so she is hiding in the mountains and forests. Murong Xiaotian had a great effort to find the trace of she Jingyan, but he didn''t act rashly.He knew that she Jingyan and his own martial arts should be between Bo Zhongyan and Bo Zhongyan. If he didn''t have absolute assurance, he had better not do it, so as not to scare the snake. Murong is looking for an opportunity to give her Jingyan a fatal blow when she is paralyzed. However, the opportunity never came, but it came to the decisive battle between she Jingyan and Su shaokai.


    Murong Xiaotian feels that the opportunity has come. He knows that Su shaokai''s martial arts are not weak. It should not be a problem to deal with she Jingyan. Even if he can''t kill him, at least most of his physical strength will be consumed. When he is fighting, she Jingyan will die.


    Why doesn''t Murong Xiaotian rush out and join hands with Su shaokai? In fact, he has a worry that people in the Jianghu fear more people and less beating. Of course, for revenge, he doesn''t care about the morality of the Jianghu. But he is worried about Su shaokai. Will he refuse to cooperate with me for the sake of face? Instead of that, I''d better hide first and wait for you to fight. I''ll do it again.


    But Murong did not expect that Su shaokai would be so vulnerable that she Jingyan would defeat him in one move. At the moment when he is still incredible, Xi weak Xuan and she Jingyan go all out. Murong knows he can''t do without it. Just when she Jingyan wants to kill him, Murong saves Xi weak Xuan''s life with a dart.


    "Murong, why are you here?" Xi weak Xuan matchless surprise ground shouts a way.


    "Why can''t I come? There''s no rule in Yunyan state that people of Dayou are not allowed to enter or leave!" Murong Xiaotian shakes the folding fan with his hand. He looks like a jade tree facing the wind. He almost takes away the soul of Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan quickly look away, the heart said how I am so unpromising, how to see a love one!

 Chapter 167

    She Jingyan was angry: "Murong Xiaotian, do you want those strong men in Murong villa to die?"


    Murong chuckled: "it depends on whether you have this ability."


    "Good! I remember what you said. Don''t blame me for she Jingyan''s failure to put it in front of me She Jingyan said to turn around to go, because he knew that as long as Murong Xiaotian was present, it was impossible for him to take Xi weak Xuan''s life.


    "Slow down! Go what you say! We haven''t settled the accounts yet Murong Xiaotian put away the folding fan and showed his sword.


    She Jingyan a Leng: "between us?" She Jingyan didn''t know that Murong Xiaotian''s father died when he washed Murong villa.


    "Don''t pretend! You killed my father! You think I''ll let you go! I tell you, today either you or I will die. Look at the sword Murong Xiaotian''s body and sword merge into one and fly to stab she Jingyan.


    She Jingyan quickly waved his sword to resist, only listening to the sound of "Dang" metal collision, they each stepped back a few steps.


    "Are you really going to compete with me today?" She Jingyan was a little annoyed.


    "More than a martial arts contest, I''ll take your life!" Murong Xiaotian said, the sword in his hand started again. She Jingyan gave a cold hum and raised her sword to meet her. After a few rounds back and forth, it was hard for them to win. Xi weak Xuan has no intention to see them fighting. She is worried about Su shaokai lying in the distance. She ran over and held Su shaokai: "Kaikai, wake up, don''t scare me, don''t you!"


    Su shaokai closed his eyes and said nothing. Xi weak Xuan is frightened, hurriedly probed Su shaokai''s nostrils with the hand, fortunately, as if still breathing. Xi weakly Xuan tries to hold Su shaokai up, but she can''t stand it if she only takes a few steps. Why is he so heavy today? We didn''t hold him so heavy when we joked before! In fact, Xi weak Xuan where know, seriously injured people, he lost consciousness, so it is particularly heavy.


    Since can''t move, Xi weak Xuan simply don''t move, she put Su shaokai on the ground again. This is, the duel between the two handsome men has entered the white hot, both sides use their own unique skills, for a time, the sword light, the sword shadow, the danger. Xi weak Xuan heart suddenly has a kind of strange feeling, you say these two handsome boys if for me in the duel! Xi weak Xuan thought of this, even himself laughed, I am not a little peach blossom epilepsy, how can have this kind of strange idea.


    The duel is still going on. The two of us have been fighting for dozens of rounds, and it''s still difficult to decide whether to win or lose. However, she Jingyan, with her family''s swordsmanship, still has the upper hand. Xi weakly Xuan can see that although Murong and she Jingyan are hard to win, it''s not easy to win him. I have to help him.


    Xi weak Xuan think of this, grab three small stones from the ground, she want to see the right time, give she Jingyan a little fierce look. She Jingyan and Murong are in a good fight. Naturally, she can''t take care of this side. Just when he and Murong are separated a little, Xi weak Xuan shoots. She doesn''t shoot out all three stones, but shoots out two first, aiming at she Jingyan''s face and chest respectively. She Jingyan is worthy of being a martial arts expert. He can see six ways in the duel between the two experts. He suddenly sees something different in front of him and cuts the stone with his right hand. The pebble was broken into pieces, and at the same time, his left hand caught it. Just as he was proud, the third stone arrived.


    She Jingyan received two concealed weapons and thought that they were gone. They all sent concealed weapons at the same time. There was no time difference like Xi weak Xuan. She Jingyan had no idea, but she was unlucky. The third stone just hit the target. This Xi weak Xuan''s third target is also too bad, unexpectedly toward she Jingyan key parts shoot. This is the most vulnerable place for a man. She Jingyan instinctively covers his crotch and bends down in pain after being hit by the stone. However, he felt indecent and stood upright, but the expression of pain on his face was on the paper.


    Murong where can miss this opportunity, wield a sword toward she Jingyan up middle down three road points. She Jingyan is in a hurry, and he has been stabbed in several places. As soon as she saw that the situation was not good, she immediately made a false move and ran back. Murong followed, and they immediately disappeared in the mountains.


    Xi weak Xuan also doesn''t care these, continue to tentatively embrace Su shaokai to walk forward, walked not a few steps, she can''t stand again. This man is too heavy, Xi weak Xuan puts Su shaokai on the ground again. At this time, Xi weak Xuan anxious, I can''t hold him, how can this do? Seeing Su shaokai in danger, there is no one around to help. Just as she was at a loss. Murong came back suddenly.


    Although Xi weak Xuan is happy, still ask a way: "how do you not chase?"? Let him run again? "


    Murong sighed: "this boy is so cunning that he ran to the woods. I haven''t found him for a long time, so I have to come back."


    Xi weak Xuan also don''t go to blame him: "you come just in time, quickly help me to carry Su childe back to the government."


    Murong nodded, picked up Su shaokai and walked forward. Xi weak Xuan can''t help but sigh behind. This man''s strength is great. He must be a man in his next life. It''s convenient to pick up girls. Like me, I don''t know where I''m going. If I were a man, I would search all these beauties to save the fussy eye.


    Under the leadership of Xi weak Xuan, Murong Xiaotian quickly takes Su shaokai back to Guyan mansion. Xiao Tielong, the emperor, was greatly surprised when he heard what happened to Xi weak Xuan. These remaining evils of heaven and earth religion are really hateful. When I have the strength, I will wipe them out completely.Xi weak Xuan anxious way: "emperor, don''t say so much, still invite a doctor to give Su childe diagnosis and treatment!"


    "Yes, yes, I have two doctors by my side. Just ask them to come here! Call the doctor


    "Yes


    After a short time, the two doctors came. When they touched Su shaokai''s pulse and looked at Su shaokai''s eyes, the two doctors lowered their heads: "emperor, this man is seriously injured. I''m afraid..."


    Xi weak Xuan a messenger fainted: "what? You say again, it''s impossible. My Kay won''t die. He won''t Xi weak Xuan Fu in front of Su shaokai, tears constantly flowing down.


    Xiao Tielong see Xi weak Xuan so sad, immediately to two too doctor way: "you anyway also want to save him, hear not!"


    "But the emperor, I have tried my best." The two doctors looked down in shame.


    Xi weak Xuan see doctor so say, cry more sad.


    Xiao Tielong went to Xi weak Xuan: "girl, don''t be too sad, don''t cry bad body."


    "No! I don''t want him to die. I don''t want him to die. I don''t want to live without him. I just want to die. " Xi weak Xuan already sobbed.


    Xiao Tielong sighed: "girl, what''s the trouble with you? Why don''t you do it like this! I''ll invite all the doctors in the city to give Mr. Su a treatment. If there''s no way, it''s fate. "


    "Then I''d better ask the emperor to make an order quickly." Xi weak Xuan although sad, but also not confused, know cry is not to save Su shaokai.

 Chapter 168

    "Good! Tell me to invite all the doctors in the city to come to the Yamen as soon as possible! "


    "Yes Several of the entourage agreed to send a message.


    Xi weak Xuan can only wait by Su shaokai''s side at this time and speak to him quietly. She knows that sometimes the power of love can wake up a vegetative person. I can''t let him die, I can''t!


    Soon, five or six doctors came one after another. After seeing Su shaokai''s injury, they all shook their heads: "girl, I''d better be patient! This man is hopeless. "


    Xi weak Xuan really a little silly, she really can''t accept Su shaokai so die: "no! You wake me up! I don''t want you to fall asleep. Don''t you listen to me every time? Why are you so disobedient this time? Wake up, do you hear me, Su shaokai! "


    Su shaokai on the bed didn''t move, as if everything here had nothing to do with him. Xi weak Xuan constantly shakes Su shaokai''s body, hoping to wake him up in this way. However, no matter how hard Xi weak Xuan tries, Su shaokai is like a dead man, and has no reaction at all.


    Murong, standing behind him, coughed: "don''t cry, weak Xuan. It''s useless for you. You''d better think of a way as soon as possible."


    "What else can I do? What else can I do now? All the doctors in the city are here. What else can I do?" Xi weak Xuan grabs Su shaokai''s arm, already crying into tears.


    Murong hesitated for a moment and said, "there is an old doctor near Murong villa who specializes in treating knife wounds. If you can invite him, Mr. Su may be saved."


    Xi weak Xuan a listen to, immediately stop sad voice, come forward to pull Murong Xiaotian''s hand to say: "that still not fast go, still Leng do what?"


    Murong Xiaotian shook his head: "weak Xuan, this old doctor has a strange character. I''m afraid he won''t be moved."


    "Then I''ll send Mr. Su to you." Xi weak Xuan said, looking at Murong Xiaotian.


    Murong Xiaotian hesitated for a while: "it''s best to send it to nature. I''m just afraid of Mr. Su''s injury. I can''t stand the toss."


    One side of the doctor nodded: "girl, don''t move this young man, his chest injury has endangered the heart, if the long distance fatigue, I''m afraid more bad luck!"


    "Then what? Do something about it, Murong Cherish weak Xuan to beg a way.


    Murong Xiaotian thought, "if not, I''ll try to see if I can invite the old man."


    "What does it mean to be able to? You must come, you must!" Xi weak Xuan stares at Murong Xiaotian.


    Murong Xiaotian always dare not give her a definite answer: "weak Xuan, I try my best, I try my best, OK?"


    This is not the answer Xi weak Xuan wants: "so, I will go with you, I must persuade the old man, what do you think?"


    Murong Xiaotian nodded: "well, if you go in person, it will be more sincere." Murong Xiao Tianxin said, you go. If you don''t move, it''s none of my business.


    Xi weak Xuan to take care of Su shaokai things to Yang Xibiao, Yang Xibiao immediately said: "sister-in-law, oh no, weak Xuan, shaokai is my brother, you can rest assured, here''s the matter to me."


    Xi weak Xuan nodded, and then she simply cleaned up, with Murong Xiaotian to Murong villa.


    Xi weak Xuan riding on the horse, the mood has been very depressed, Su shaokai''s injury like a stone in her heart. Murong Xiaotian see Xi weak Xuan has been sullen appearance, really some can''t bear. He wants to persuade Xi weak Xuan: "weak Xuan, life and death, want to open a little bit! If Mr. Su is lucky enough, heaven will protect him. "


    "Young master, do you think the old doctor will come with us?" Xi weak Xuan has been worried about this problem.


    Murong Xiaotian didn''t answer her directly: "who knows, otherwise why do I ask you to go in person?"


    Xi weak Xuan think is also, I just don''t trust to follow, otherwise this far away, I why so hard.


    "What do you say the old man likes? Silver or something else? " Xi weak Xuan began from the secular perspective, looking for other people''s weaknesses. If the old man likes silver, then things will be easier. Xiao Tielong, king of Yunyan, dare not say anything else. He should have no shortage of silver.


    Murong Xiaotian smiles but does not speak.


    "You''re talking. What are you laughing at?"


    Murong Xiaotian said: "if he likes silver, will he stay in that remote place? It''s not difficult to be a chief physician with his ability."


    "Wow! How powerful! What do you say he likes? A person can''t have no hobbies


    Murong Xiaotian thought: "it''s really hard to say. I don''t have many chances to get in touch with the old man. Once, my mother got an emergency, and all the doctors couldn''t cure her. My father invited him, but he couldn''t come. My father was in a hurry and tied him up. But guess what, he just won''t prescribe. "


    "Then what happened? Is he really not looking? " Xi weak Xuan asks curiously.


    "Later, later you guess, he put forward a condition that you didn''t believe. He said that as long as we made him happy, he would go to see a doctor."Xi weak Xuan a listen to the heart said that there is a door, as long as you have a hobby, I have hope: "what finally moved the old man?"


    "A servant girl. There used to be a servant girl named Cuizhu in our village. She sang a song to make the old man happy. Then the old man began to treat her."


    Sing! That''s OK! I''m going to sing a song for him later, but what can he sing for him at such an old age? I''m afraid that rock can''t do it. I''m afraid that Lyric can frighten others. Why don''t I sing a revolutionary song? No, it''s all about our time. The people of their time certainly don''t resonate. By the way, why don''t you give him a drunken section of Li Yugang''s new concubine? It''s a love story of ancient kings. It''s a little bit related to your times, right! What to do!


    Murong Xiaotian see Xi weak Xuan face with a smile, think she may have an idea: "weak Xuan, you don''t want to sing a song to please the old man!"


    "Why not?" Xi weak Xuan confidence full ground says.


    Murong Xiaotian shook his head: "weak Xuan, you think too naive, I said that is ten years ago, who knows ten years later, the old man will like to listen to music, maybe he is also dazzling, can''t hear."


    Xi weak Xuan a listen to, just adjust good mood and down: "that how to do?"


    Murong Xiaotian shrugged: "you ask me, I ask who!"


    Xi weak Xuan not good spirit ground stares at him one eye, then urge a horse to run forward.


    "Hello! Wait for me Murong Xiaotian see Xi weak Xuan run away, the horse chase up: "what are you doing, you don''t know the way, go the wrong way, don''t waste time!"


    "There is only one way, all fools can go!" he said


    Murong Xiaotian saw that she was making a fuss, but he didn''t agree with her: "well, are you hungry? Let''s go to an inn to have dinner!"


    Murong Xiaotian said, Xi weak Xuan really feel hungry: "this wilderness, where the inn."

 Chapter 169

    "Turn in from here, there''s an inn. I''ll show you!" Murong Xiaotian said to urge the horse toward a path, Xi weak Xuan also followed.


    This is an ordinary inn. In ancient times, the inn usually did some catering business, which was also a helpless move to satisfy the underdeveloped business at that time. Xi weak Xuan followed Murong Xiaotian into the inn. As soon as she came in, she saw some people who were very familiar. It seemed that she had seen them somewhere. That person sees to cherish weak Xuan face immediately also froze. Xi weak Xuan remembered for a moment, this is not the Shun son of the Yin palace, how did he come?


    That Shun son a pair of cherish weak Xuan''s vision, hurriedly lowered the head. Xi weak Xuan more firm his judgment. Shunzi is Zhong Langyu''s bodyguard. How can he be here? Is Zhong Langyu here? What is he doing here? Did you come to me? Xi weak Xuan''s mind flashed countless question marks.


    Murong Xiaotian ordered several dishes and was ready to eat: "weak Xuan, sit down quickly!"


    Although xiweak Xuan sat down, his eyes never left shunzi''s table. Shunzi pretended not to know xiweak Xuan, ate a little and checked out.


    Xi weak Xuan where will let him slip away, a lunge out of the door, a seized shunzi: "shunzi, how can you be here?"


    Shunzi stammered and didn''t know how to answer: "Niang Niang, no, I..."


    "Is the Lord here?" Xi weak Xuan asked directly.


    Shunzi couldn''t hide it, so he had to say frankly: "Niang Niang, it''s crazy for Wang Ye to look for you. Niang Niang, go back to the house quickly! Our servants miss you, too. "


    "What do you see me running for?"


    "I''m not afraid that you will run away again. I''m going to inform the Lord immediately." Shunzi said carefully.


    "Where is the Lord?"


    "The Lord is still behind. In order to find the empress, he threw us all away. He said that there would be more chances to find her. Today, I''m lucky. I really met her."


    Xi weakly Xuan was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that Zhong Langyu wanted to find me so much. He knew why he had to go now. If you didn''t marry a concubine, I didn''t have to run away. Now he came to find me. Why!


    "Then you are going to inform the Lord that you have found me, aren''t you?" Xi weak Xuan asks a way.


    Shunzi was a little at a loss: "madam, you can go back with me! The Lord really miss you. Sometimes he can''t help but talk about you, real lady. "


    Xi weak Xuan a little surprised: "Oh! You said the LORD would talk about me when he was free. How did he talk about me? "


    "Well, sometimes the LORD would say, if only the empress were here! If the empress is here, there must be something to do. "


    Cherish weak Xuan in the heart a burst of warmth, calculate you have conscience, still can remember me: "OK! You go and tell the Lord, just don''t look for me. "


    "Don''t worry, madam. The Lord is going crazy to look for you. You have to see him even if you don''t go back."


    "Who says I won''t go back? I''m in a hurry now. When I''m finished, I''ll go to the capital to find him. You can let him go back first!"


    Shun Zi looked at Xi weak Xuan suspiciously: "Niang Niang, you have to keep your word. I''ll report it to Wang Ye now."


    Xi weak Xuan see Shun son go far, quickly back to Murong Xiaotian side: "young master, we eat quickly, otherwise there is trouble."


    Murong Xiaotian was stunned: "why, is she Jingyan here again?"


    "No, it''s Lord Yin. He came to me." Xi weak Xuan said while began to eat big mouthfuls.


    Murong Xiaotian was interested: "Oh! My husband is looking for a wife. "


    "Hello! Pay attention to what you say. I haven''t married him yet. " Xi weak Xuan blurts out.


    "What, you princess have been calling for so many years. You haven''t married. Who are you cheating on?" Murong Xiaotian is a hundred people who don''t believe it.


    "I won''t tell you. Believe it or not, you should eat it quickly. When Zhong Langyu comes back, we can''t leave." Xi weak Xuan said to put the last dish into his mouth.


    "I said, what do you want me to eat when you have eaten all this?" Murong Xiaotian pushes the bowl and goes to get the silver.


    "Do you have any money, or I''ll come!" Xi Xiaoxuan also wants to pay the bill.


    Murong Xiaotian put the silver on the table: "man, settle! Keep the change! " Murong Xiaotian shook his hand and strode out of the inn.


    WOW! How handsome! No wonder women like men''s action of paying money. He pays so artistically that he almost fascinates me again. I''d better not think about it. I''m still carrying the emotional debt of two men. I can''t bear to provoke this man again.


    Xi weak Xuan out of the inn, led his horse, and then fly on the horse: "young master, let''s go!"


    Murong Xiaotian is not in a hurry: "Why are you so worried? It''s far from Murong villa. You can''t get there today even if you run all the way. We''d better talk while walking. It''ll be easier."


    "Chat, what do you want to talk about?" Xi weak Xuan feel very strange, always silent Murong childe how can also like chatting.


    "There''s one thing I''m curious about. I don''t know if you''ll be surprised to say it." Murong childe said and tentatively looked at Xi weak Xuan.Xi weak Xuan don''t know Murong childe want to ask what, happily said: "why so polite, have what words to say."


    Murong Xiaotian coughed: "well, you just said that you and the LORD have not married, is it because of the Su childe?"


    Murong young master immediately asked Xi weak Xuan, what a difficult question to answer! This is a question that only paparazzi can ask now. Mr. Murong can even ask it. If he goes through modern society, he must be a good tabloid reporter.


    "I, can I refuse to answer your question?" Xi weak Xuan learn those stars, use push-pull means, want to put the problem in the past.


    However, Murong Xiaotian is not easy to deceive. He continued: "weak Xuan, my Murong childe once taught you some martial arts, which can also be regarded as your master. As a master, I advise you that as a girl, you must be specific in your feelings. If you like Mr. Su, don''t provoke the prince. If you are willing to be a princess, you should be happy with Mr. Su Don''t worry about it any more


    WOW! How wide the tube is! Who I like is none of your business: "Murong, who I like and who I don''t like is my private business. It''s not your turn to tell me what to do. When I fall in love with you one day, you can teach me again, OK?"


    Murong childe a clever, heart said this appetite is good! She, she will fall in love with me, my God! I can''t let her fall in love with me. I don''t want such a playful woman to give it to me.


    Looking at Xi weak Xuan''s handsome and slightly mischievous face, Murong is in a trance. What''s this woman''s ability to make two men crazy for him? Fortunately, I''m a man who has seen the world. There are so many girls chasing me these years. That''s how to exercise my strong immunity. Let me fall in love with you for the next life!


    "Tell me about you! It''s said that many girls are in love with you, so you don''t have one who is attracted to you? " Xi weak Xuan asks jokingly.

 Chapter 170

    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "not yet. I guess the girl who can make my Murong childe moved hasn''t been born yet."


    Xi weak Xuan listened and shook his head: "this is not good, according to the childe''s meaning, even if the woman you fall in love with is born immediately, you are estimated to be more than 30 years old when you are 15 or 16 years old. Do you have the heart to eat tender grass?"


    Obviously, Murong has never heard of this word: "I don''t understand what you say, old cow or tender grass."


    Xi weak Xuan ha ha a smile: "say so! When you are in your thirties, your skin is wrinkled, your mouth is open, and your teeth are about to fall out. A flower is about to open, so you have the heart to let a young girl accompany you, old man? "


    Murong Xiaotian glared: "no! I''m in my thirties. I''ve lost my mouth and my teeth. You''re talking about me in my sixties


    "What I mean is to find a wife who is of the same age. If the age difference is too big, it won''t work!" Xi weak Xuan says seriously.


    Murong Xiaotian is noncommittal. He just goes forward silently. Xi weakly Xuan suddenly says, "young master, how about I introduce a daughter of gold to you?"


    Murong Xiaotian was frightened and waved his hand: "I don''t want you to introduce me. I''m not interested."


    What? He''s not interested in girls, isn''t he Xi weak Xuan heart said this won''t have the habit of breaking sleeves! I''ve heard that many pretty guys have this problem. Looking at his clean appearance, can''t he


    "Young master, have you never been attracted to a girl?" Xi weak Xuan tries a way.


    "No Murong Xiaotian said with certainty.


    "Then..." Xi weak Xuan originally wanted to ask, are you interested in men''s ambition? But she didn''t ask, because this topic is too sensitive and avant-garde. Besides, even if Murong has this problem, he won''t admit it. It''s in vain for me to ask. It''s better to find a chance to test him. But now Xi weak Xuan''s heart is in Su shaokai''s side. He doesn''t care about these things. It doesn''t matter whether the sleeve is broken or the back is broken. Anyway, it doesn''t have much to do with me. The most important thing is to invite an old doctor. Xi weak Xuan thought of this, accelerated the speed.


    After running for a day, he finally entered da you''s territory. Xi weakly Xuan saw that it was late and said to Murong Xiao, "let''s find an inn!"


    Murong Xiaotian nodded: "Oh! There''s one not far ahead, but the facilities are a little rough. I don''t know if you''d like to live or not. "


    "Is there an inn near here?"


    "Yes, there is, but there is still an hour to go."


    Xi weak Xuan think, an hour, that is not to run to the dark, or forget it! Just stay here for a night and move on tomorrow.


    "Here it is!"


    Murong Xiaotian see Xi weak Xuan no opinion, urge the horse toward the inn. The inn is really poor. Maybe the location is not good and the flow of people is not large. So the business of the inn is not very good. Without income, the renewal of facilities can''t keep up. The room is broken and almost out of shape. Xi weak Xuan lying on the bed, can see the next room Murong childe''s bed. It''s impossible to take a bath. It''s a live broadcast! I''d better bear it!


    Xi weak Xuan fell asleep in a daze. I don''t know how long later, Xi weak Xuan suddenly wakes up. When she wakes up, she feels a little wrong. It seems that she is not lying on the bed, but tied to a pillar. Xi weakly Xuan''s surprise is not small. What''s the matter? How can I be tied up? Is it Murong that has done something wrong? What kind of abuse does this boy want to do to me? No! During the day, he is still a gentle childe. At night, he becomes a devil. It''s impossible. How can I be tied up. Xi weak Xuan heart said, I don''t guess, I first untie the rope. It''s not difficult to break the rope because of the weak Xuan''s skill. But when she was lucky, he was shocked. He didn''t have any strength on himself. It was obvious that he was on the way. It must be that guy who broke my internal power with some incense.


    Xi weak Xuan is anxious, the door opened, the owner of the inn led two big men came in: "yo! That''s good. You''ll be responsible for getting rid of her. We''ll do business tomorrow. "


    Xi weak Xuan looks at these people in horror: "what are you going to do? Who the hell are you


    The boss gave a strange smile: "what are you doing? Haven''t you heard of a black shop? I''m the one who runs a black shop. Tonight, you''re unlucky to fall into my hands. It''s just when our meat bag is sold out, you''ll be wronged and make the stuffing in the meat bag!" The boss said "Hey, hey, hey, hey" with a strange smile.


    Xi weak Xuan is scared to the extreme. What can I do? I don''t have any strength now. If these guys start at once, I''ll be a real meat bun and never come back. Xi weak Xuan suddenly thought of Murong young master, he is not in the next room, have him in, I am afraid of what: "you don''t mess, my husband is in the next room, my husband, Murong young master, you come quickly!"


    The boss sneered: "you don''t shout, and you are not tied up there!"


    Xi weak Xuan across the gap, sure enough to see Murong Xiaotian also tied to a pillar, he is also looking to this side. Xi weak Xuan''s heart trembles, the heart says this time is over, we both have a way, in the middle of the night, no one is expected to come to rescue, this can how to do! Do I cherish weak Xuan really want to die in the hand of these rascals?Xi weak Xuan''s brain is whirling rapidly, that boss says to those two men: "you act nimbly, wash to dial clean, tomorrow guest if eat hair and fingernail in meat bag, see how I clean you up." The boss turned and went out.


    "Don''t worry, boss! We''ll be careful this time. " Two men come together with a smiley face, "girl, accept your life! Don''t come to me if you are a wrongdoer. Go to our boss. He told us to do it. "


    Xi weak Xuan scared almost to pee pants, to be honest, since she was born to now, has never been so scared: "two elder brothers, you really want to kill me?"


    "Nonsense, if we don''t kill you, what are we going to do with you?" A man said, already took out the knife, wow! Pig knife! You brutes, why do you use this knife to kill people? How many people!


    "Brothers, you are killing me alone. Or even my husband? " Xi weak Xuan said to see the Murong childe of the next room.


    "Of course, we''ll kill them together, and keep one to report to the official." A man wiped the pig knife with a handkerchief, and then went straight to Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan immediately flies out of the sky: "don''t, don''t!"


    "Wait a minute!" Murong''s voice came from the next room, "wait a minute, I have something to say."


    The two men said impatiently, "you are all dying people. What do you have to say? If you have this spirit, you can go back and talk to Yama."


    Murong said in a loud voice, "do you know who you killed?"


    "I don''t care who she is. I only have meat in my eyes, but no one. Even if she is a royal relative, it''s useless for me."

 Chapter 171

    Murong Xiaotian angrily said: "you two idiots, you want to kill, but today''s fourth Prince''s concubine, today''s princess, if you let the emperor know, you will have to kill nine ethnic groups!"


    I didn''t expect these two people to laugh after listening: "come on! I don''t know how many people I killed here. I''ve never been found out by the government. Think about it! These knives will be minced meat. Tomorrow, they may be delicious food for the guests. The government wants to find out. Where is he going to find out? "


    Murong''s face twisted: "you animals, there will be no good scene."


    "Oh! Curse! We used to scold our guests like you. We are used to it. " The man said, and raised the knife toward Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan scared ah of a: "you wait a moment, I also have words."


    "Where do you come from so much nonsense? I tell you that it''s useless. No matter how much you plead, I''ll kill you. What''s the use?"


    "Brother, can you let me say goodbye to my husband?" Xi weak Xuan at this time can only think of a final way, that is to delay time, she knows that the longer the time delay, the weaker the medicine on her body, when I will force, everything will have a way.


    "Your husband, he didn''t say you were a princess just now. Is this the noble prince next door?" Asked a man, puzzled.


    "Of course, he is not the prince. He is my husband. In fact, I don''t want to marry the fourth prince. My father forced me to marry into the royal family. However, where does my father know that my favorite person is Murong, elder brother, please let me say goodbye! Wait a moment, you go down, I can''t speak, I still have a lot of things to tell my husband, otherwise I will not let you go


    "Say it! Say it! But simply, we don''t have much time to listen to your stories. "


    "Thank you, brother. Thank you, brother!"


    "Mr. Murong!" Xi weak Xuan pretended to be affectionate, "my son! My dear, I wanted to fly away with you, but we were killed here. Do you love me, young man? "


    Murong Xiaotian knows that she is acting, and he also knows that Xi weak Xuan must be procrastinating. Murong childe had to admire Xi weak Xuan''s tact, at this time, in addition to this method, I''m afraid there is no other way. Since it''s acting, I naturally want to cooperate: "lady! My baby


    Xi weakly Xuan shuddered and said, "don''t be too affectionate. I''ll make it come true." you know, for you, I''ve abandoned all my self-esteem and all my wealth. We''re not destined for each other in this life. I''ll come to you in the next life, oh! My Murong


    Murong childe is also strange in heart, heart said that she did the play too lifelike, which almost moved me: "lady, I hurt you, if it wasn''t for me, you would not come here with me, if it wasn''t for me, you are still the princess, all this is my fault, I should die, I should die!"


    Xi weak Xuan shakes his head: "childe, this can''t blame you, this is our life, fortunately this elder brother said, wait a moment also want to send you on the road, this good, we can''t live together, but can die together."


    "Well! That''s very kind of you. I love to hear it! "


    The two men were anxious: "are you talking about it or not? If you go on like this, when it''s daybreak and you haven''t finished, stop talking. We''d better start!"


    Xi weak Xuan a listen, hurriedly way: "this elder brother, only last few words, last few words farewell finished, you start." Xi weak Xuan said, secretly transported a gas, damn, these bastards, this actually under how much medicine! I don''t have any strength now.


    "Come on, come on, don''t dawdle. Blind waste of time. "


    "OK, OK, just a few words, a few words."


    "Then speak quickly!"


    "OK, OK, Murong, my Murong Lang!" Xi weak Xuan makes an effort to howl a way.


    Come again, how to turn over and over again is such a few words! The man glared: "do you have anything new, just a few words back and forth, I can tell you, I won''t be polite if you do it again!"


    "Well, well, I said, Mr. Murong, although we are in trouble here today, don''t be too sad. You have to think about it. Do you know that if we don''t die here today, my father will take us back and put us to death. Anyway, we all die. It''s different where we die. Muronglang, I didn''t dare to tell you that my father has already issued a notice. If anyone can catch us, the reward will be ten thousand Liang! Muronglang! Ten thousand taels! We will be caught even if we hide in the mountains and forests.


    The two men were stunned: "what do you say, ten thousand taels? My God! Why didn''t you say it earlier? If you said it earlier, why should we kill you and send you directly to your father''s house? We''ll make a fortune. "


    "No! No! You can''t give us to my father. We''d rather die here than go back to my father. No! "


    Murong Xiaotian is very happy in his heart. He is so clever that he has rich imagination. I can''t believe I came up with such an idea to fool them! I have to say a few words: "madam, we''d better go back with these two big brothers! When you get there, your father will let you go in terms of father daughter relationship. ""As for you, my father will cut you to pieces."


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll do anything for you."


    Xi weak Xuan listen to very useful: "Murong Lang, you say really good, can you say it again?"


    "Of course, lady, I will do anything for you."


    At this time, the two men had put down the pig knife and began to dream of making a fortune. At this time, the boss pushed the door and came in: "why don''t you do it? Don''t you want to work here?"


    A man said with a smile: "boss, we are going to make a fortune. These two are the sons of a rich family who eloped out. The owner will reward ten thousand taels of silver! We killed them, didn''t we throw away ten thousand taels of silver for nothing? "


    The boss is a shrewd person, he shook his head and walked to Xi weak Xuan: "you little girl is not old, there are many ghost ideas, we send you back, then we still have a way to live?" The boss then turned his head and angrily scolded: "you two are also, you pig brains! You believe what she says. It''s a trick for them. We''ll send them over and they''ll report back to the official. You''re stupid! "


    The two men began to wake up, yes! Don''t say what she said is false, even if it''s true, we can''t do it! Once they are out of danger, our life will be difficult. The boss has insight. Let''s do it!


    The two men went to get the pig knife again. Xi weak Xuan was very angry. Why did the dead boss run out at this time? I didn''t say it for a long time.


    "Girl, no matter what you say, it has nothing to do with us. We are just cheap. We only deserve to earn a little money and make a lot of money. You can''t even think about it. Save your strength and accept your life!" The two men raised the pig knife again.

 Chapter 172

    Xi weak Xuan quickly luck, although the strength began to recover a little, but to break away from the rope or not, how to do, how to do!


    "Brother, we promise not to report to the government. Really, I can promise."


    The man shook his head: "it''s no use. I won''t believe you. You can go!" Then the man raised his pig knife.


    Xi weak Xuan quickly cried out: "wait a minute, I have the last farewell words, just say one, one, OK?"


    The man nodded impatiently: "all right! But it''s agreed that we''ll start after one sentence. "


    "Well, well, I''ll say it."


    Through the crack of the wall, Xi weakly Xuan looked at Murong Xiaotian with infinite affection: "Murong Lang, we are going on the road soon. At this last moment, I say one last word. I don''t hate my father. I only hate the world. It''s the common customs that harm us. Why do you want to be a good match? Why do you want to be a man and a woman? These are floating clouds. As long as we have true feelings, we will be happy, just like you and me. Although you are a eunuch, you have love in your heart. I like you. Although we can''t be a real couple, we have true feelings. "


    Murong Xiaotian almost cried out, who is the eunuch? How do you talk nonsense? Are you scared. Murong Xiaotian hasn''t said it yet. The two men are stunned. They say it''s fresh! Can eunuchs fall in love? Can eunuchs elope with their ladies? It''s new. We need to see it. The two men, including the boss, came to Murong Xiaotian''s room with great interest: "Ouch! Disrespect, disrespect, affection. This is still a father-in-law. "


    Murong Xiaotian glared at them: "who is the eunuch! I am not a eunuch On the issue of personality, Murong Xiaotian still won''t give in.


    Xi weak Xuan said in the next room: "Murong Lang, you admit it! What''s shameful about eunuchs? Eunuchs are human beings, and eunuchs have the right to love! "


    Murong Xiaotian said angrily: "nonsense, I''m not a eunuch, I''m not!"


    The boss looked at Murong childe with great interest: "I don''t know if I have a look."


    "Don''t mess around. I''m serious. I''m a man, not a eunuch." Murong screamed loudly.


    The boss waved: "pull out his pants, let me see what kind of eunuch is."


    "Yes The two men roared and rushed to pull out Murong Xiaotian''s trousers. Murong Xiaotian was really anxious. He struggled hard. A real breath finally broke the taboo. The rope tied to his hand suddenly broke into two parts. The boss and the two men were shocked: "what''s the matter, how do you..." Before their words were heard, they had been kicked to the ground by Murong. Here Xi weak Xuan also broke away from the rope, pushed the door to come in.


    "I have to kill them these days!" Xi weak Xuan said to the boss is a punch, the boss does not know martial arts, the whole body whooshed to the wall, and then directly lay on the ground. The two men were so scared that they knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "hero, female Xia, we know we are wrong. Please spare us a dog''s life!"


    Xi weak Xuan suddenly grabbed the pig knife: "I want you to taste the taste of making human flesh steamed stuffed bun today, you two heartless things, I want to revenge for the dead, look at the knife!" Xi weak Xuan hand up knife fall, those two men died. Xi weak Xuan still not Jieqi, went to pull up the boss. Seeing that he was still breathing, he stabbed him in the chest. The boss''s head tilted and could never wake up again.


    Murong Xiaotian understood Xi weak Xuan''s intention at this time. If it wasn''t for her tact just now, she was afraid that she would not escape bad luck: "well, these bad guys have been solved. I was scared just now!"


    Xi weak Xuan looked at Murong childe: "just now I said that to you, you won''t be angry!"


    "I didn''t hear what you said." Murong Xiaotian pretends to be confused.


    Xi weakly Xuan also felt that he had gone a little too far just now, but if he didn''t say that just now, he would die. This is also a quick wit. Although it is insulting, it can be forgiven under the circumstances at that time.


    "If you don''t mind, let''s go!" Xi weak Xuan suggested.


    "Now? It''s still dark! "


    "But, you see, can people still live here? Besides, it''s going to be a big trouble if someone comes tomorrow morning."


    Murong Xiaotian thinks about it, and thinks that what Xi weakly Xuan says is reasonable: "OK! Let''s go now


    Murong Xiaotian takes two horses, then packs up his luggage and runs forward with Xi weak Xuan all night.


    This ancient road is no more convenient than it is now. There are lights now. In ancient times, it is basically dark at night, especially at night when there is no moonlight, just like now. Xi weak Xuan really afraid that horse a carelessly fall into what ditch. Murong Xiaotian also slowed down: "weak Xuan, let''s not rush to the road, let''s have a chat!"


    "Another chat! I find that you like chatting very much recently. "


    Murong himself was a little surprised. He was not good at words, but why he liked to chat with her was a bit confusing."Feel free to talk, or it will be too boring all the way." Murong said insincerely.


    "All right! Say it Xi weak Xuan looked at Murong Xiaotian with a smile. In fact, in this dark night, she couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "I found that you are very smart, but before I heard that you are a silly concubine. What''s the matter?" Murong began to be interested in Xi weak Xuan''s life experience.


    "Well, I don''t think I''m stupid." Xi weak Xuan mouth although say so, in the heart but very happy.


    "Why, if it wasn''t for you just now, we were afraid that we would all be food on other people''s table. You saved my life." Murong Xiaotian said sincerely.


    "No, it''s not that serious. I was forced out of my wits in a hurry."


    "Then why can''t I force it out?"


    "Then how do I know? I know that people have a potential when they are extremely dangerous. As long as this potential is brought into play, all problems can be solved." Xi weak Xuan said like a teacher.


    Murong childe looked at Xi weakly Xuan with a sense of incomprehension: "I don''t understand what you said. It seems that I will consult you more in the future."


    "I don''t dare to say that you, the first son of Los Angeles, asked a silly concubine for advice. How shameful it is for you to spread it


    Murong childe light smile: "what Los Angeles first childe, that is all the way friends nonsense, how can I have so excellent!"


    "Aren''t you good?" Xi weak Xuan asked.


    Murong Xiaotian shook his head: "the beauty and ugliness of a person is not the most important thing. His wisdom is the key to his fate. I admire him most. He is resourceful and wants to be a wise man. Unfortunately, he doesn''t seem to have that talent."


    "You have, I can teach you!" Xi weak Xuan says involuntarily.

 Chapter 173

    "Can you teach me?" Murong Xiaotian said with a smile, "you finally admit that you are better than me, otherwise how can you teach me! Ha ha. "


    Xi weak Xuan also feel lost: "I just say that, I''m not as smart as you think."


    "Whether you are smart or not will be known soon. We will see the old doctor in a day or two. It''s up to you then." Murong Xiaotian once again kicked the problem to Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan silent, yes! Now the most important thing is to ask the old doctor to come out, otherwise Su shaokai will not be saved. No matter where I will go in the future, I will try my best to save him just because of Su shaokai''s infatuation with me.


    It''s getting light slowly, and the morning air is so fresh that it''s intoxicating. Xi weakly Xuan runs his horse wildly: "ha ha, it''s comfortable, it''s fast! Young master Murong


    Murong Xiaotian also urged his horse to follow him. In the evening, they almost approached Murong villa.


    "How about staying overnight or going to the old doctor directly?" Murong Xiaotian still gives the decision to Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "we''d better find an inn! It''s so late that the old doctor must have gone to bed. It''s not polite for us to disturb him at this time. Let''s wait for tomorrow! "


    Murong Xiaotian thinks that Xi weakly Xuan is right: "good! There''s an inn not far ahead. We''re just going to stay. "


    "Hello! Don''t look for another black shop. We won''t have such good luck. If we are controlled again, we are afraid that we will really be a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks underground. "


    When Murong Xiaotian heard the four words "bitter life mandarin duck", he felt strange, sweet and lost: "Oh! No, this inn is owned by a friend of mine. There is absolutely no problem. "


    As soon as Xi weak Xuan heard that the inn was opened by his friend, he put his heart into his stomach: "let''s go quickly!"


    Xi weak Xuan and Murong Xiaotian go into the inn. Sure enough, all the people in the inn know Murong Xiaotian: "yo! It''s a young master! Look for our boss


    "No! Let''s stay in the shop. "


    The man was stunned and then looked at Murong Xiaotian with a smile: "young master, do we open one room or two?"


    Xi weak Xuan want to kick in the past, these people brain is too dirty, how to think, I am to open a room with him, I am that kind of person?


    Murong quickly said: "of course, it''s two rooms. By the way, is your boss there?"


    The man shook his head: "the boss is not here recently, but don''t worry, we won''t charge you money when you stay in the shop."


    Murong waved his hand: "who asked you this, where is your boss?"


    The guy shook his head: "we don''t dare to ask. It seems that something happened at your boss''s house."


    When Murong saw what he said, he asked, "OK! Prepare two excellent houses, and you will not lose money. "


    That fellow ha ha a smile: "young master, the room has no problem, the silver small dare not accept, if the boss knew, must kill the small cannot."


    "Well, we can''t live in the shop for nothing, can we?"


    The man looked at Murong Xiaotian in embarrassment: "how about this! If you really want to pay money, you can give it to our boss directly in the future. It''s nothing to do with us. "


    Murong Xiaotian saw that he said so clearly, it was not good to embarrass him again: "OK! We haven''t had dinner yet


    "Good!" Man promised to be busy.


    Murong Xiaotian arranged everything and said to Xi weakly Xuan: "tired! I''m tired. I''ll call you when the meal is ready


    In the face of Murong Xiaotian''s thoughtfulness, Xi weakly Xuan''s face is inexplicably feverish. He is also considerate. I''ve heard that Murong is extremely arrogant, and he will never be gentle to a girl. Today, he looks gentle. If he is my boyfriend, it''s absolutely wonderful. Gee! I think too much again. How can I always think in that way? Maybe what Murong said was polite, but it didn''t mean that at all. Am I too emotional.


    After dinner, the night became darker, but Xi weakly Xuan didn''t feel sleepy: "are you sleepy? If we are not sleepy, let''s go out for a walk! "


    Murong Xiaotian was very obedient: "that''s good! I''ve just finished eating. I''m just going for a walk. "


    Xi weak Xuan about Murong Xiaotian walk, the purpose is actually very simple, is to discuss, how to persuade the old doctor tomorrow, this is Xi weak Xuan most concerned about the key, other are secondary.


    Along the secluded path, xiweixuan and Murong Xiaotian are just like a couple. The moon still doesn''t come out. The night light of the inn is yellow, which sets off a quiet and peaceful night.


    "Young master, what should I say to the old doctor tomorrow?" Xi weak Xuan heart really have no bottom.


    "You don''t know. How can I know? To tell you the truth, this old doctor is really not good. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have hesitated the day before yesterday." Murong Xiaotian showed an apologetic look on his face, but in the middle of the night, no one else could notice.


    "Do you think he still likes listening to music?" Xi weak Xuan remembered what Murong Xiaotian said yesterday. The maid moved the old doctor with her song.Murong Xiaotian shook his head: "it''s really hard to say. It was several years ago. A person''s interest is so loving. It''s bound to change."


    "If I sing a song to the old doctor tomorrow, do you think it will work?"


    Murong Xiaotian still shook his head: "weak Xuan, I really don''t know, but I guess, it shouldn''t be."


    Xi weak Xuan think is also, I rashly ran up the mountain, silly Baji to sing to others, he will not think I am a fool? Xi weak Xuan a little at a loss: "young master, you teach me quickly, how can I please move him?"


    Murong Xiaotian was silent for a while: "weak Xuan, don''t worry too much. You have a life and death. If the old doctor doesn''t go, it''s also the life of Mr. Su. You''ve tried your best. Don''t blame yourself too much."


    "You don''t say these useless words, you talk about the old doctor''s living habits, and some of his character, maybe I will realize some ways." Xi weak Xuan don''t believe, a person will have no weakness, is he really immortal down to earth?


    Murong Xiaotian nodded: "naturally, the old doctor''s life has been very regular since he moved here. Before dawn in the morning, he began to play taijiquan. In the morning, he only saw the illness for one hour, and the charge is not accurate. If you are an official, he may open his mouth. If you are poor, he may not accept a cent."


    Xi weakly Xuan kept nodding: "it seems that the old doctor is still a good man. He knows how to rob the rich and help the poor, but it doesn''t seem to be useful to us. I just want to know his weakness."


    "Weakness oh dear! The old doctor doesn''t seem to have any weakness. He''s not lustful and greedy. If he has any weakness, it''s that he''s aloof and unconvinced


    Xi weak Xuan eyes a bright: "what do you say? You mean he''s conceited and doesn''t like anyone? "

 Chapter 174

    "Yes! In his eyes, those market doctors are all booze bags, but it can''t be said that they are crazy. They are really capable. No matter how serious the injury is, no matter how complicated the disease is, as long as the patient has a breath, he can be saved. "


    "There''s a way. There''s a way." Xi weak Xuan murmured to himself.


    "What can I do?" Murong Xiao is very curious. He really can''t guess what the clever little doctor will do. Please move the old doctor.


    "Young master, can you cooperate with me?" Xi weak Xuan has come up with an idea, just some adventure.


    "That''s no problem, as long as I don''t have to tie him away with a rope, that''s OK!"


    Xi weak Xuan ha ha a smile: "you also look down upon me too much, can I come up with such a low-level way?"


    "What''s the way? You have to tell me. If you don''t tell me, how can I cooperate?" Murong Xiaotian is extremely curious.


    "Of course I''ll tell you. Listen to me." Xi weak Xuan said her idea.


    Murong Xiaotian looked at her suspiciously: "is this, this, this OK?"


    "We have to try whether we can or not. It''s better than nothing at all!"


    Murong Xiaotian also felt reasonable: "OK! But it''s all your idea. If not, don''t blame me


    "Who''s to blame you? Just try to cooperate."


    Murong Xiaotian nodded: "OK!"


    The next morning, Xi weak Xuan and Murong Xiaotian set out. They ate some dry food and set foot on the road to Murong villa. The old doctor doesn''t live in the villa, he just lives on a hill near the villa. The mountain is not very high, but very quiet. The world''s experts like to live in the mountains with fresh air. They don''t pursue the prosperity of the downtown, and they are not disturbed by the secular world. They devote themselves to practice.


    Xi weak Xuan and Murong Xiaotian lead the horse up the hillside. From a distance, they see an old man in white clothes, with a sword in his hand. That move is so clean and powerful.


    "Is that him?" Xi weak Xuan asks a way.


    "Yes, he is what I call the old doctor."


    "Do you remember what I said last night? The performance should be realistic. Don''t let him see the flaw." Cherish weak Xuan to exhort a way carefully.


    "I''ll try my best!" Murong Xiaotian Xin said, "I''m so old and haven''t performed so much. I''m really nervous at this moment.".


    "Good! It''s your turn Xi weak Xuan said to do a please action.


    Murong Xiaotian is ruthless and gallops forward on his horse. When the old doctor saw someone coming, he didn''t take it seriously at all. He was still dancing his sword and his white beard trembled in the morning wind.


    Murong Xiaotian reined in the reins and got off the horse. He tied the horse a little, went straight to the old doctor, and bowed to him: "good morning, old man!"


    The old doctor took a look at Murong Xiaotian: "it''s you. What''s the matter with me so early? Is someone in my family sick?"


    Murong Xiaotian nodded: "the old man is really anticipating. One of my friends is seriously injured. Please help me."


    The old doctor stopped his sword and said, "it''s OK to treat a disease. You have to send the patient. Otherwise, how can I treat it?"


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, my friend is seriously injured and can''t stand the toss. I hope the old man will be wronged and save my brother."


    The old doctor thought, "where is your friend?"


    Murong Xiaotian said: "in ancient Yancheng, it''s two or three days away from here."


    As soon as the old doctor heard this, he immediately waved his hand: "don''t talk about it. I will never go so far."


    "Mr. old man, my friend is really badly hurt. If you don''t go, he will die. I beg you, look at my face, work hard!" Murong said and bowed to the old doctor.


    The old doctor shook his head: "it''s no use what you said. Look at my old arms and legs. Do you still let me run so far? I tell you, if you were not for Murong, I would not go back to the patients at the foot of the mountain. Go to Guyan, you will die of this heart! "


    Murong Xiaotian thought, as expected, the old doctor must be too far away. Otherwise, as my Murong childe, I would not be able to invite him. Now there is no way, only to see Xi weak Xuan.


    Now it''s time for Xi weak Xuan to come out. Xi weak Xuan comes at a gallop on a fast horse: "Mr. Murong, Mr. Murong."


    Murong Xiaotian pretended to be stunned: "weak Xuan, how did you come?"


    Xi weak Xuan went to Murong Xiaotian and said in a loud voice: "Murong, you''d better go back with me! Don''t ask this old gentleman any more. Mr. Su''s injury is so serious that he can''t be saved. Let''s go back! "


    Murong Xiaotian shook his head: "weak Xuan, don''t talk like this. It''s not my nonsense. As long as the old man is willing to help, Mr. Su will be saved."


    "Come on! Master Su has a sword in his chest, and the wound is cracked. Even if the immortal is alive, there is nothing he can do. Let''s not embarrass the old man, otherwise we will ruin his reputation. "Xi weak Xuan is obviously agitating the general. She knows that with the arrogant character of the old doctor, she has to use this method to motivate him. It''s useless to coax him. It worked, and the old doctor began to show his displeasure: "this girl speaks out of proportion. In spring''s eyes, there is no patient who can''t be saved. If the patient is not far away, I really want to have a try."


    "Come on! Old man, it''s not that I look down on you. It''s really hopeless. The patient has only one breath left. It''s in vain for you to go. "


    The old doctor waved his hand: "it''s not my boast. As long as the patient has a breath, the old doctor will have a way to let him return to Yang."


    "Brag! I don''t believe it Xi weak Xuan is exciting him.


    "No? Believe it or not The old doctor angrily put his sword down and sat on a stone.


    Xi weak Xuan see the fire has arrived, immediately gather over: "I know you dare not go, I also tell you, if you can save which childe, I, I will marry this Murong childe."


    Murong Xiaotian was stunned. He said that we didn''t discuss it just now! Why is this still connected?


    The old doctor stared at Xi weak Xuan for a while: "are you serious?"


    "Who lied to you? I''ll tell you that Mr. Su is really hopeless. But Mr. Murong doesn''t believe it. He has to come to you in vain. You see, it''s not a trip in vain."


    On hearing this, the old doctor was worried: "you are such a irresponsible girl. How can you give up before you die? It''s wrong of you to do so. We should try our best. If there''s nothing we can do, there''s nothing to say. How can you treat the patient like you do? "


    Xi weak Xuan see the old man according to their own ideas step by step into the trap, the heart of joy. But there was no expression on her face: "old man, I''m not discouraged. I can''t be saved. If you don''t believe me, you can go and have a look!"

 Chapter 175

    "Just have a look. You don''t think I dare to see it!" The old man said angrily, "wait a moment. I''ll change my clothes and get some herbs. You wait."


    Xi weak Xuan and Murong Xiaotian look at each other and smile, the heart said. Murong Xiaotian secretly extended his thumb to her to express his admiration, while Xi weakly Xuan gave a faint smile: "Hello! If he really saved Mr. Su, how dare you marry me? "


    Murong Xiaotian was shocked: "Hello! You just added it yourself, but I didn''t agree with you. "


    "Yo, yo, yo! I don''t want to. I can tell you that there are many people who want to marry me. I just want to see that you have done well in recent days. I deliberately say that. If you really want to marry me, I don''t want to! " Xi weak Xuan make a pair of drag model.


    "Oh! According to what you mean, I''m not good enough for you. Ha ha, it''s a joke. Go and inquire. All the girls who want to marry me can form a line. Just like you, I can''t find you! " Murong Xiaotian said angrily.


    "You Xi weakly Xuan looked at Murong Xiaotian angrily. If he didn''t have business to do now, he would have to tell him one or two or three things. I don''t deserve you. I don''t like you!


    The old doctor changed his clothes and came out with a bag of things. As he walked, he said, "I don''t believe it. I can''t cure him. I tell you, if I cure that man, you must marry Mr. Murong, or I won''t go."


    Murong Xiaotian was silly: "Hello! Old man, if you don''t ask me if I want to marry her or not, you will marry her to me. I don''t think it''s appropriate between me and her. "


    "What''s wrong? If you''re unmarried and she''s unmarried, it''s OK!" The old doctor is still a month old.


    Murong Xiaotian suddenly said, "no, she''s married. I know who her husband is. That''s Zhong Langyu, the fourth Prince of today."


    Xi weak Xuan gas bad, the heart said I have so bad, in order not to marry me, unexpectedly expose my bottom, the more you are like this, the more I want to marry you.


    "I was forced. Besides, the fourth Prince and I are still innocent. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Zhong Langyu!"


    Murongxiao weather bad: "anyway, we just don''t fit."


    "Why not, old man? Tell me what''s wrong with me. Am I short of arms or legs? Old man, I only agreed to this marriage because of the old man''s face. If it wasn''t for the old man''s face, I wouldn''t care about you! "


    The old doctor felt very comfortable: "that is, Mr. Murong, do you agree? If you don''t, I won''t go."


    Now it''s Xi weak Xuan''s turn to worry. She looks at Murong Xiaotian with pleading eyes. That means, I beg you. Even for the sake of Mr. Su, you can promise for a while!


    Of course, Murong Xiaotian can see it. At this time, he doesn''t dare to rashly refuse the old doctor. He has a strange temper. If I make him angry, if he loses his temper, we will lose all our previous achievements.


    "I promise." Murong Xiaotian said reluctantly.


    "That''s right. You two should live a good life in the future. Don''t quarrel like today. The most important thing in life is to be calm. It''s not easy to get sick. Do you know?"


    Murong Xiaotian was angry: "old man, you haven''t saved my friend. How do you know you can save him?"


    Old doctor ha ha a smile: "you also look down upon me too much, I tell you, as long as I hand, there is no one who can''t save."


    Murong Xiaotian has no bottom in his heart at this time, because the old doctor''s reputation is really great. If he really saves Mr. Su, should I marry the former princess? Murong Xiaotian wants to take care of him. As long as you save Mr. Su first, I''ll escape marriage at that time. Hi! It''s so noisy that my grandson Murong has fallen into this field. Why!


    Murong Xiaotian had already prepared a carriage. He knew that it would be inconvenient for the old doctor to ride a horse. Carriage was the first choice. So the three of them got on the carriage going north. With the sound of the driver''s whip, the carriage ran forward.


    The old doctor sat in the carriage and looked at them with a smile, as if they were his son and daughter-in-law. Murong Xiaotian is angry. Why should I marry her? You are not my parents. Why should you be my master! Xi weak Xuan know Murong Xiaotian is not happy, the more he is not happy, Xi weak Xuan more love to tease him to play: "old doctor, you see his attitude to me, after this family, I will not be bullied by him!"


    Murong Xiaotian is most afraid to mention this, but he loves to say it, which makes Murong Xiaotian very uncomfortable. The old doctor sank his face: "Mr. Murong, I watched you grow up. It''s not that I said you can''t treat your daughter-in-law like this. Do you understand that you love her and take care of her?"


    What, daughter-in-law? Murong Xiaotian was almost dizzy: "old man, you''ve been mistaken. We haven''t married yet."


    "Not married? By my means, it''s hard for you not to get married. I tell you, go to Guyan tomorrow night and get married the day after tomorrow. "


    Murong Xiao''s heavenly heart said that it was bad. How could it even set the time of the bridal chamber: "no, old man, is it too fast? Even if you want to get married, you have to be in Murong villa, or my mother will be angry.""I don''t care about this. Otherwise, let''s go to Murong villa first and take your mother, so that when I save someone, you can get married in front of your mother


    Murong Xiaotian was very anxious: "old man, don''t be so anxious!"


    "It''s just a matter of urgency, or you''ll default. Do you think so, girl The old doctor looked at Xi weak Xuan with a smile.


    Xi weak Xuan looking at Murong Xiaotian that embarrassed like, in the heart straight want to smile: "is, you want to break up, no way!"


    The old doctor said that he was going to make the carriage turn around. Murong Xiaotian was terrified. His heart said that it was really dry!


    "OK, OK, don''t disturb my mother. I''ll make the decision. I''ll make the decision."


    The old doctor is not at ease, followed by a question: "you said can count?"


    "Of course, it''s my marriage, not my mother''s marriage."


    "All right, girl." The old doctor said to Xi weak Xuan, "when you get to the place, don''t do anything. Get the bride''s clothes ready. I''ll be the witness. What do you think?"


    Xi weak Xuan heart straight smile, she knows Murong Xiaotian won''t agree to this marriage, the more so, the more she showed positive appearance: "Hmm! I listen to the witness. "


    Murong Xiao is naive to call every day should not, call to do not work: "you, you are too mischievous."


    "If you talk nonsense again, I won''t go." The old doctor was about to get up.


    Murong Xiaotian immediately said, "OK, OK, wait till there!"


    It took them three days to get to Guyan because it was a carriage. By the time we got to Gu Yan''s Yamen, it was already noon on the third day. Yang Xibiao is waiting for the arrival of Xi weakly Xuan every day, but there is no news. Fortunately, there are several doctors here, otherwise Su shaokai may not survive the day when the old doctor comes.

 Chapter 176

    When the old doctor saw Su shaokai''s injury, his face was also very heavy, and he said that his injury was too heavy. This is the most serious casualty I have seen since I practiced medicine.


    Xi weak Xuan looks at the old doctor''s face, in the heart clapping for a while, isn''t Su childe really no help?


    "Old man, look at this patient..." Xi weak Xuan nervously looking at the old doctor.


    The old doctor looked at Xi weakly Xuan solemnly: "Hi! This man is seriously injured. I''m afraid... "


    Xi weak Xuan a listen to cry: "old miracle doctor, you don''t say you can certainly do it, you don''t say I arrived here, what also don''t do, although go to prepare the wedding, how do you talk don''t mean, you are quick to open a prescription!"


    Murong Xiaotian came over in a hurry and patted Xi weak Xuan on the shoulder to comfort him: "weak Xuan, don''t be too sad. We''ve tried our best to live and die."


    After hearing this, Xi weakly Xuan cried even more: "Wu Kaikai, you''re so wronged! It''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have died so early. I''m sorry for you... "


    The old doctor patted Xi weak Xuan''s back: "Hey, hey, I''m not dead yet. Do you want me to see it or not?"


    On hearing this, Xi weak Xuan looked at the old doctor with tears in his eyes: "old man, what do you mean? Can he be saved?"


    "Of course, it can be saved, but his injury is too serious and it will be troublesome to treat, so the wedding will be delayed."


    Xi weak Xuan a listen, immediately came spirit: "Oh! Why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ve been crying for a long time. "


    Murong Xiaotian is full of depression, this dead old man, how old can''t forget this stubble. Why do you always associate with getting married: "old man, please take the medicine as soon as possible! Don''t delay the time


    The old doctor glared at Murong Xiaotian: "I know better than you. You''ll be your bridegroom!"


    Murong is speechless. I wonder if the old man likes to see people get married! How can you force others to marry a daughter-in-law? If you are interested, it''s no better than seeing others marry a daughter-in-law! Although Murong Xiaotian was angry in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face. He knew that the old man had a strange temper. If he didn''t get angry, it was his own misfortune.


    The old doctor had a good pulse, checked the wound, and then took some medicine out of the bag. He divided the medicine into two parts, one for external application and the other for internal use. The external application is simpler. Smash the medicine and apply it on the wound. Oral administration is more troublesome, because Su shaokai''s mouth is closed, so it is difficult to give him medicine. Fortunately Xi weak Xuan has enough patience, bit by bit of slowly feed, finally put a bowl of soup into.


    Seeing that the old doctor had finished feeding the medicine, he happily said, "well, there''s nothing for you. You can discuss the matter of getting married."


    Not only Murong Xiaotian, but also Xi weakly Xuan can''t help laughing. My heart says this is my father! My father is not as anxious as he is.


    Xi weak Xuan looked at the old doctor: "old gentleman, he designated no problem?"


    "No problem, I can assure you with my personality. Absolutely no problem."


    "What if something goes wrong?" Xi weak Xuan asks uneasily.


    "Just in case, oh! If this person dies, you and Murong don''t have to get married. " The old doctor answered seriously.


    Xi weak Xuan almost fainted, the heart said this what logic, this is a human life, I marry not so important!


    "Old doctor, you must save him. I beg you." Xi weak Xuan entreats a way.


    The old doctor patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, girl. With old experience, it''s no problem. As long as three days, after three days, the young man will come back to life."


    "Thank you, old man, come on! Let''s get some wine for the old man. "


    The old doctor shook his head: "no, I never drink, just a bowl of plain noodles."


    Murong Xiaotian also said: "yes, I have known for a long time that the old man does not drink at all. I''d better have a bowl of noodles."


    The servant promised to go, and the old doctor also sat at the table ready to eat noodles. Xi weak Xuan long sigh of relief, Su shaokai finally saved, if he had a three long two short, my life will not be peaceful.


    Come outside, Xi weak Xuan took a breath, Murong Xiaotian don''t know when to follow out: "how, now rest assured?"


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "of course, I really want to thank you this time. Without you, Mr. Su will surely die."


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "you are too polite. Although I have no friendship with Mr. Su, I have fought side by side. I admire his martial arts. It''s a pity if he dies."


    "Yes! Now I''ve come through the danger, but Mr. Su is still in a coma. I''m still worried about whether he can wake up. " Xi weak Xuan said, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, weak Xuan! The old doctor said that if it''s OK, it''s definitely OK. I''m just worried about... " Murong Xiaotian wants to say nothing.


    "What are you worried about?" Xi weak Xuan thought about it and laughed, "are you worried that the old doctor will force us to get married after Mr. Su wakes up?"Murong Xiaotian nodded embarrassed: "yes! To be honest, we really lack understanding. Do you think it''s wise for us to combine? "


    Xi weak Xuan quietly looked at Murong Xiaotian: "do you hate me very much?"


    Murong Xiaotian shook his head: "you misunderstood me. After this contact, I think you are a kind, smart and beautiful girl. No wonder two men are so crazy about you that they don''t want to have a meal. To be honest, if we continue to contact with each other, maybe I will really fall in love with you, but I can''t bear to destroy the relationship between you and Mr. Su. What do you say Is that right? "


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "you are not unreasonable, we can be a very good friend, but not necessarily husband and wife, you say it!"


    Murong Xiaotian said thoughtfully: "although I feel relieved when you say this, I also feel some regret. To tell you the truth, among the many girls I met, there are not many girls who can make me excited. You are one of them."


    Xi weak Xuan "giggle" a smile: "are you flattering me?"


    Murong Xiaotian said seriously: "I mean it, you are a very nice girl, if If you don''t talk about it, it will be vulgar. "


    Xi weak Xuan also like this, all said white have what meaning, so leave some suspense good.


    At this time, a bodyguard came up: "Miss, our emperor asked you to come over."


    Xi weak Xuan toward Murong Xiaotian smile: "these things we talk about later, I go for a while."


    Murong Xiaotian waved his hand: "we''ll talk when we have time."


    Xi weakly Xuan feels strange in his heart. It seems that my relationship with him is very dangerous. If we continue to develop, I''m afraid I''ll fall into a whirlpool of love again. Zhong Langyu and Su shaokai have made it difficult for me to make a choice. If you add Murong, my God! I''ll be exhausted.


    In the hall of the government office, Xi Xiaoxuan meets Xiao Tielong. Xiao Tielong is very polite to Xi weakly Xuan: "I''ve worked hard these days to cherish the girl. The old doctor has also invited me. I think the girl should rest assured."

 Chapter 177

    Xi weak Xuan arched his hand: "thank you for your concern. If the Emperor didn''t take care of Mr. Su these days, it''s useless to invite the best doctor."


    "Ha ha, girl can really talk. No wonder so many people like you." Xiao Tielong said with emotion.


    Xi weak Xuan feels a little strange, how can the emperor know these things, is it who chews the tongue beside his ear? It must be the thief of Fenghuang mountain again. I didn''t expect that he was a big man who was also learning to spread these frivolous news like the market lady. It seems that people like these things from ancient times to the present.


    At this time, the pillar came out of the inner room: "sister, you are not in these days, the pillar can miss you, after you go everywhere with the pillar?"


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "good nature is good, but, your status is noble, sister with you, afraid your father won''t agree."


    "Who said my father would agree, didn''t he?"


    Xiao Tielong shook his head: "this child, how many times have I told you that if you want to call me father Huang, why can''t you always change?"


    Xi weak Xuan hastened to make a comeback: "maybe Zhu has been among the people for a long time, and he is not used to this title. The emperor should give him more time, and he will change it slowly."


    The pillar hides behind Xi weak Xuan, a burst of simple smile: "or elder sister is good to me, father emperor always forces me, I feel still comfortable in the folk, there are too many rules here."


    Xi weak Xuan touched the head of the pillar: "the pillar is the prince, should adapt to the life of the palace, listen to my sister, learn all the rules of the palace, later can not call the emperor father, should call the father, understand?"


    "I see, sister."


    "The child!" Xi weak Xuan said affectionately patted his shoulder.


    Xiao Tielong suddenly said: "Zhu, you go outside for a while. I have something to say with Miss Xi."


    "Yes! Father Zhu remembered this time, he said the word "father and Emperor" very seriously.


    Xi weak Xuan also laughed: "go! I''ll see you later. "


    When the pillar went out, Xiao Tielong suddenly said seriously, "I want to ask Miss Xi, do you know Zhong Langyu, the fourth Prince of Dayou?"


    Xi weak Xuan don''t understand why Xiao Tielong suddenly asked this question, temporarily don''t know how to answer.


    "Oh! Don''t be afraid, girl. It''s like this. Yesterday, Zhong Langyu, the fourth Prince of Dayou, came to see me. He asked me that I didn''t see you either. He also said that you are his lost princess. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, and it''s hard to answer him. I''m sorry, girl. Is that what Zhong Langyu said true? " Xiao Tielong asked.


    Xi weak Xuan didn''t expect Zhong Langyu to find this place: "where is he now?"


    "Oh! I''ve arranged for him to be in the post house. If you know him, I''ll let him come here to see you. "


    Xi weak Xuan smell speech, in the heart disorderly: "emperor, you let me think, let me think."


    Xiao Tielong nodded: "that girl will think it over carefully and tell me later, oh! The banquet has been arranged outside. Let''s go to dinner together, girl


    Xi weak Xuan a Baoquan: "thank you, Emperor."


    When he comes to the hall, the banquet has already been set up. In order to entertain Xi weak Xuan, Xiao Tielong specially holds this banquet. Xi weak Xuan is worried, Zhong Langyu came, what should I do, should I see him? Xi weak Xuan thought a lot. It is reasonable that Zhong Langyu traveled thousands of miles to find himself. He shouldn''t refuse him thousands of miles away. However, Xi weak Xuan can''t let go of the situation when Zhong Langyu married his concubine. At that time, he was so proud and so forgetful. At that time, he deeply hurt Xi weak Xuan''s heart every time he laughed. Yes, in this era, a man with three wives and four concubines is nothing, but I cherish the weak Xuan just can''t accept it. I think that one day in the future, when my man is sleeping with other women in his arms, and I have to guard the empty room alone, how miserable the scene should be.


    Xiao Tielong raised his glass and said to all the ministers, "Dear ministers, I was able to get out of danger last time and avoid the assassination of the heaven and earth believers. It''s all up to me to cherish the weak Xuan. I''d like to have a good toast to her today." Xiao Tielong said and raised his glass.


    Xi weak Xuan also politely raised his glass: "emperor Hong Fu Qi Tian, naturally turn bad luck into good luck, little girl just did a little effort, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Xiao Tielong laughed: "Miss Xi, you are so polite. Come on! Today we all open our stomach to eat. We are not divided into kings and ministers, big or small, drunk or returning. "


    The ministers raised their glasses one after another, and then the banquet began. Xi weak Xuan in the heart has something to do, hastily ate a few mouthfuls, quietly retreated alone. Murong Xiaotian is not at ease, also quietly followed out.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Xiaotian is seldom so gentle.


    "Here he comes." Xi weak Xuan looked at the distance blankly.


    "Who?"


    "Zhong Langyu, he has made great efforts to find me. Now he lives in the post house. Do you think I should go to see him?" Xi weak Xuan really can''t make up her mind at this time.


    "Of course you have to see him. After all, you used to be his princess. Even if there is any misunderstanding between you, you have to untie the knot." Murong Xiaotian, like a mature man, persuades Xi Xiaoxuan.Xi weak Xuan looked at Murong Xiaotian: "young master, will you marry Er Fang in the future?"


    Murong Xiaotian was stunned: "do you want to marry a concubine?"


    "Does every man with status have to marry a concubine?"


    Murong Xiaotian finally knew the reason why Xi weak Xuan left: "you left the Lord for this?"


    "Yes, I can''t accept it. I can''t accept other women sharing it with me."


    "However, he is the Lord, and maybe he will be the emperor in the future. Do you want the emperor not to have three palaces and six courtyards?"


    "But, he is not the emperor! If he were the emperor, I would recognize him


    Murong Xiaotian said softly: "go and meet him! If I guess well, you still can''t let him go in your heart, otherwise it won''t be so painful. "


    Xi weak Xuan is very surprised by Murong Xiaotian''s insight. I always thought he was just a handsome young man. I didn''t expect that his thinking was so meticulous.


    "You don''t seem to have answered my question yet."


    "Oh! What''s the problem? "


    "Will you take a concubine in the future?"


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "I don''t know. Who can make it clear in the future? If the girl I marry is my favorite, I don''t think I will take concubines again."


    "So you mean I''m not Zhong Langyu''s favorite?" Xi weak Xuan immediately associate a way.


    "Weak Xuan, your imagination is too rich. Concubines come from all kinds of situations. Some of them are for the sake of children, some for the sake of family. There are many reasons. Sometimes men are helpless to take concubines."


    Xi weak Xuan quietly looking at the distance, what broken reason, I see is his lust, want to marry all the beauties in the world!


    At this time, a bodyguard came over: "Miss Xi, please welcome the emperor."


    Xi weak Xuan don''t know what happened, had to follow the bodyguard into the hall. The guard said, "the emperor is waiting in his study. Please come with me."

 Chapter 178

    Up the stairs, Xi weakly Xuan enters Xiao Tielong''s study. After a few drinks, Xiao Tielong went back to his study. At this time, he was reading a book attentively: "Oh! I''m sorry you''re here


    "Min Nu has seen the emperor." Although in the study, Xi weak Xuan also did not forget the king and Minister of the ceremony.


    Xiao Tielong waved his hand: "Miss, don''t be polite. Sit down quickly!"


    Xi weak Xuan quickly arched his hand: "the emperor here, where is the seat of the women."


    Xiao Tielong said with a smile: "it''s strange for you to say that. Although we have only seen you a few times, you are just like a daughter in my heart. If you don''t mind, I still want to accept you as my adopted daughter."


    "I dare not!" Xi weak Xuan said humbly.


    "Miss Xi, don''t be too modest. In fact, Lord Yin told me everything. You were the daughter of Dayao Tianqing Khan. You got married to Dayou and became his concubine. Later, because you were dissatisfied with his concubine, you ran away and came here. Are you right?"


    Xi weak Xuan stares at a pair of big black eyes: "emperor, who told you all these?"


    "Ha ha, of course it''s Lord Yin."


    What else did he say: "emperor, is he still in the post?"


    Xiao Tielong was noncommittal: "Lord Yin also told me a lot about Miss Xi. Finally, he begged me to let him see you."


    "Emperor, have you promised him?"


    Xiao Tielong nodded: "yes! So I came to ask Miss Xi if I could see him. "


    Xi weakly Xuan hesitated. To be honest, she didn''t want to see Zhong Langyu, she didn''t want to go back to the capital, she didn''t want to live like before, and she didn''t want to see other women share her man: "emperor, can I not see him?"


    "Why don''t you see me, why?" Xi weak Xuan suddenly heard another voice, this voice seems to be Zhong Langyu''s.


    Xi weak Xuan immediately turn back, see Zhong Langyu don''t know when already standing there. Xiao Tielong said with a smile: "if you talk, I have something else to do. Excuse me first."


    "Emperor, don''t leave!" Xi weak Xuan says insincerely.


    Xiao Tielong waved his hand, then said softly, "chat slowly. There''s no knot in the world that can''t be solved. You should also give the LORD a chance." Xiao Tielong finished and walked out of the room. Before he left, he closed the door.


    Only Zhong Langyu and Xi weakly Xuan were left in the room.


    "Are you ok?" Xi weak Xuan asked.


    "No! I''m very bad. I''m going crazy for you. Why do you want to leave me? You don''t like my concubine. Why do you leave quietly? Don''t you think it''s cruel? "


    "I''m cruel? Ha ha, you come all the way to me, that is to say, I am so cruel, then you go! I don''t want to see you again! " Xi weak Xuan said angrily turned around.


    Zhong Langyu panicked: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I said something wrong, but I really miss you. Come back with me, OK? I promise that I will never take a concubine. I''ll marry you a wife all my life."


    Xi weak Xuan looked back at Zhong Langyu, he was thin, disheveled hair and full beard, let him suddenly a lot of old, is he really for love to torture himself like this?


    "Lord, you''d better forget me! I am just an ordinary woman, although I am Tianqing Khan''s daughter, but my brain is not good, often do some ridiculous things. You are a prince. What kind of woman did you marry? Why did you hang yourself in my tree? Forget me, throw away my crooked neck tree, and you will find that you have a forest


    "No! I don''t want any forest. I just want you crooked neck tree, Xuanxuan. I really love you. I can''t live without you. " There were tears in Zhong Langyu''s eyes.


    Xi weakly Xuan was almost moved by him, but she was still rational. The promises on men''s lips were always extravagant. A few years later, I would not be the Yellow faced woman in his eyes. If he really became the emperor, seventy-two concubines of three palaces and six courtyards, where would he be interested in taking care of me!


    "Lord, let me go! I''m not going back with you. "


    "Why?" Zhong Langyu took a few steps and grabbed Xi weakly Xuan''s shoulder. "Why do you tell me?"


    "Why? Now you ask me why. When you were concubining, did you ask me why? Do you know how I felt at that time? I feel that the sky is going to collapse. A man who keeps saying that he loves me has to go to concubine. How can you make me believe you? "


    "I''m wrong, OK? No, I won''t do that stupid thing again. I can swear to God that if I dare to be unfaithful to you, I''ll have five thunders!"


    Xi weak Xuan want to cover his mouth, because the film and television works are like this, but if I cover his mouth with my hand, then his conspiracy will succeed, I don''t care what poison oath he makes.


    "What else do you want me to do? Do you want me to kneel down for you?" Zhong Langyu said that he really wanted to kneel down. This let Xi weak Xuan a little can''t stand: "you don''t like this, you are forcing me!"


    "It''s not that I''m forcing you, but I really can''t bear you. I didn''t feel anything when you were there before, but as soon as you left, my whole body seemed to be hollowed out. I thought about you all day long. Come back! Xuanxuan, I promise to take good care of you in the future and never let you suffer any injustice. "Zhong Langyu''s sweet words finally played a role. Xi weakly Xuan began to change his mind a little: "I''ll go back with you. What about Su shaokai? Did you know that he was seriously injured? "


    Zhong Langyu see Xi weak Xuan tone loose, face immediately show joy expression: "you really agreed, you really agreed?"


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "promise is promise, but after I go back, I can only be your princess in name, if you dare to force me, I will go."


    "OK, OK, as long as you go back, you can do whatever you want." Zhong Langyu was so happy that he was about to dance.


    Xi weak Xuan heart half sweet, half uneasy, this boy really care about me? But even if he cares, I won''t catch up with Su shaokai! He gave up his life for me. You Zhong Langyu can''t do it anyway.


    "You haven''t told me what to do with Mr. Su?" Xi weak Xuan reminds a way.


    Zhong Langyu immediately said, "I''ll do whatever you say. I''ll listen to you."


    Xi weak Xuan''s face showed a faint smile: "Mr. Su is still in a coma. After he wakes up, I want to take him to the capital. Do you mind?"


    Zhong Langyu didn''t even think about it: "OK, OK, you can do whatever you say. I don''t mind."


    "But there is still something between him and me You don''t mind? " Xi weak Xuan finally asked the most sensitive topic.


    Zhong Langyu was stunned for a moment, then silent. Xi weak Xuan know Zhong Langyu heart is very contradictory, in order to let himself change his mind, he made the biggest concession, but want him to make this concession is reluctantly. He is a prince, I even put on such a big green hat to him in front of him, which is intolerable to anyone, but Zhong Langyu actually put up with it. If it is also a kind of love, it seems that this kind of love has reached the realm of selflessness.

 Chapter 179

    I cherish weak Xuan to ask him to be loyal, but she has two feet. Thinking about these, she feels sorry for Zhong Langyu.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s a bit too much for me to take Mr. Su to Beijing, but I have to make an end between him and me. I''m a girl. We won''t give ourselves up easily before we become your concubine. Don''t worry about that."


    Zhong Langyu was almost moved to tears: "thank you, weak Xuan. I will treat you well and let you be the happiest woman in the world."


    The misunderstanding was solved, and Xi weak Xuan''s mood was also cheerful: "eh! By the way, how did you get here? " Xi weak Xuan asks Zhong Langyu curiously.


    Zhong Langyu said with a smile, "do you know how long I''ve been looking for you? From grassland to Yunyan, I don''t know how many wronged roads I''ve taken. God can''t help but find you."


    "Why, do you feel aggrieved?" Xi weak Xuan squints at him.


    "No, no, I''m not wronged at all. As long as you promise to go back to the capital with me, it''s worthwhile for me to travel all over the world." Zhong Langyu said with emphasis.


    Xi weak Xuan this just turns anger to smile: "didn''t expect a few months don''t see, you become so can speak up, with who learn?"


    "Do you want to follow me? These are all words from my heart. I love you from heaven and earth, and I love you from the sun and the moon. " Zhong Langyu said and patted his chest to show his sincere heart.


    Xi weak Xuan with fingers gently in his chest a little bit: "there is a little bit of flower heart it!"


    Zhong Langyu was aggrieved and said: "no, even if there is, it''s a thing in the past. After that, my heart can no longer accommodate a second woman!"


    Xi weak Xuan laughs very happily, this dull Wang Ye when also become so numb, it seems that the power of love is infinite.


    When he came downstairs, Xiao Tielong introduced Zhong Langyu to his ministers. When they saw that he was the prince of Dayou, their faces were filled with surprise, because it was undoubtedly beneficial for the emperor to have a good relationship with Dayou. The two princes fight to death, and our emperor is in exile. If we get the help of da you at this time, it''s no less than sending charcoal in the snow. All the ministers saluted Zhong Langyu one after another, which made Zhong Langyu feel embarrassed.


    Xiao Tielong ordered the king to be entertained with wine again. Xiao Tielong also knew his situation. If he could get the help of da you, it would be possible to pacify the rebellion in China. However, Xiao Tielong is also a little worried. After all, relying on the strength of other countries to counter the rebellion has a great risk. In case the anti rebel troops don''t leave after they come in, then I''m leading the wolf into the house, so I must think twice before doing this. Anyway, it''s always good to have a backer. If I go to Dayou, I won''t be a prisoner.


    Xi weak Xuan didn''t forget Murong childe, but he saved Su shaokai''s life, so Xi weak Xuan took Murong Xiaotian to sit beside him as soon as he came down. Although Zhong Langyu was a little unhappy, he soon held back. In this respect, our Lord Yin''s skill was extraordinary. Before Su shaokai pestered Xi weak Xuan so much, he could bear it. Now what is this? It''s called that all can bear it, and this can bear it!


    Xiao Tielong frequently toasted Zhong Langyu at banquets. Zhong Langyu was too strong to drink, so he got drunk after a while. The bodyguard Qiu Xin helped the master back to the post. Xi weakly Xuan wanted to go with him, but he didn''t trust Su shaokai, so he stayed in the Yamen for the time being.


    Three days later, the old doctor''s prophecy was true. Su shaokai had consciousness. Although his consciousness was still vague, his body had already responded. Xi weakly Xuan sobbed with joy. She took the old doctor''s hand and couldn''t help thanking him: "thank you, old man, thank you."


    The old doctor''s face showed a proud look: "well, I''m good at it! I''ve told you for a long time that as long as I do it, there will be no patient who can''t be saved. "


    "Yes, the old man is really alive, Hua Tuo, Bian que is reborn!" Xi weak Xuan do pick good words to say.


    But the old doctor was not confused: "you don''t give me a hat, hurry to fulfill your promise."


    "Promise? What promise? " Xi weak Xuan pretends to be confused.


    The old doctor sank his face: "eh! You don''t mean what you say! Don''t you promise me that if I save this man, you will marry Murong. How can you forget so soon! "


    Xi weak Xuan touched the back of his head, a strong giggle: "ha ha, I''m so happy, even to the end of this."


    "Forget it, you must get married tonight, eh! What about Murong The old doctor turned his head, but he saw Murong bowing and slipping quietly towards the door.


    "Murong, don''t go!" the old doctor said


    Murong Xiaotian had no choice but to stop. The old doctor strode over and said, "if you want to slip away, I''ll tell you, you can''t escape this marriage. You''ll get married tonight. Come! Set up the bridal chamber at once. "


    The bodyguards in the house all cast their eyes on Xi weak Xuan, and said in their hearts, should we listen to the old man? Xi weak Xuan in the mind contradiction extremely, have the intention to refuse! I''m afraid that the old doctor will be angry. If I marry Murong Xiaotian! This is ridiculous. What can we do?


    But the old doctor saw it: "why, do you want to go back? I can tell you that although the young master can wake up, it''s not sure whether he can stand up after he wakes up. I tell you that I still have a medicine in my hand. If it doesn''t work, the young master still can''t recover completely. You can do it yourself."This can cherish weak Xuan hard for bad, this, this obviously is threatening a person! It''s a big time this time,


    "don''t be angry, old man. I didn''t say I won''t get married, did I, Mr. Murong?" Xi weak Xuan said toward Murong Xiaotian straight blink eyes.


    Murong Xiaotian is made dizzy by her. What does her heart mean! What are you blinking at? Oh! I see. It''s to fool the old man.


    "Oh! Yes! Yes! We won''t default. "


    The old doctor nodded complacently: "it''s almost the same. You are not ready for the wedding yet!"


    Xi weak Xuan also way: "go! Go ahead! If you go to report to the emperor, you will say that I want to get married in your land. I hope it will be convenient for him. "


    The next people reported it immediately. It was not long before Xiao Tielong came out of the room and said, "ah, ah! Miss Xi, I didn''t expect that you would marry Lord Yin so soon, eh! Haven''t you been married before? "


    Xi weak Xuan quickly way: "Oh! That''s false, but this time it''s true. "


    Xiao Tielong nodded: "Well! That''s right. Lord Zhong is so nice. Don''t miss it... "


    "Emperor, you are mistaken. I want to marry Murong, not Lord Zhong." Xi weak Xuan afraid of the old doctor suspicious, quickly correct. This can make Xiao Tielong say Leng: "what, you want to marry this childe?"


    "Why, can''t you?" the old doctor said angrily


    Xiao Tielong touched his head: "it''s not a question of whether it''s OK. It''s too sudden. Just now..."


    Xi weak Xuan is frightened, for fear that the emperor shakes out the matter just now: "Oh! Just now, I have agreed with Mr. Murong that as long as the old man saves Mr. Su, we will get married. "

 Chapter 180

    Xiao Tielong really fainted: "girl, are you serious?"


    "It''s true, of course. What a joke about marriage!"


    Xiaotielong see Xi weak Xuan said this, had to say: "Well! In this case, I''ll arrange the wedding immediately. Housekeeper, please invite the band, decorate the room and arrange the banquet immediately... "


    The Yamen suddenly became busy, and the old doctor, like an aphrodisiac, directed the arrangement of the people.


    "Hey, hey, there''s got to be a word here!"


    "Oh! This sheet needs to be new. It can''t be sloppy


    The next people look at the old man, can''t stop happy, heart said this how so positive ah!


    The most anxious is Murong Xiaotian. He is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. What can I do this time? Do I really want to marry Xi weak Xuan? If you want to say that this girl doesn''t hate it, it''s just that it''s not right to rush like this. It''s unfair to weak Xuan. What can I do if I go back and leave, and I''m afraid that the old doctor will keep his hand?


    Xi weak Xuan is more anxious than him, these two people finally met together: "how do you say this should do?"


    Xi weak Xuan or more calm: "childe, it''s OK, it''s our marriage, whether it''s true or not is still in our control!"


    Murong Xiaotian''s eyes brightened: "do you think we''ll have a fake marriage?"


    "Yes! We''ll give the old man a fish eye mixed with pearls. We''ll have a real chapel and a fake bridal chamber. What do you think? " Xi weak Xuan incomparably excitedly says.


    "Not so good. We worship in front of so many people. If it''s spread out, we can''t wash our way into the Yellow River!"


    Xi weak Xuan angry way: "I am a girl not afraid, you a silly old man afraid of what, so decided."


    "I won''t do it!" Murong Xiaotian tooted his mouth and said he didn''t want to.


    Xi weak Xuan urgent: "that you say how to do, we don''t want to listen to the old gentleman, that old guy keep one''s hand, do you have the heart to see Su childe become disabled?"


    Murong Xiaotian is silly, this is what he doesn''t want to see: "then, is this really OK?"


    "Don''t worry! It''s not that I''ve never done a fake marriage. After worshiping heaven and earth, we''ll walk into the bridal chamber. You''ll sleep with you, and I''ll sleep with me. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go our separate ways. Isn''t it over? "


    Murong Xiaotian looked at Xi weakly Xuan with half faith: "this is the first time I''ve heard of it, OK! This time I''ll give up! Let''s play it with you


    Xi weak Xuan just to Murong Xiaotian''s ideological work, Zhong Langyu like lost soul ran over: "weak Xuan! How can you do this? You have promised me to go back to Beijing. How can you marry Murong? You might as well kill me with a knife. "


    Xi weak Xuan quickly explained the process of the matter to Zhong Langyu in detail: "all this is false. We made it to the old doctor. Don''t worry, there won''t be anything between Murong and me. You must believe me."


    After listening to Xi weak Xuan''s explanation, Zhong Langyu finally put his heart into his stomach: "Ouch! I was scared to death. I thought you really didn''t forgive me. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. I cherish what weak Xuan said. I won''t go back on my words. When Mr. Su recovers, I''ll go back to Beijing with you immediately."


    Finally, there was a smile on Zhong Langyu''s face: "OK! Then I''ll go first. "


    "Don''t worry, you''ll stay to attend my wedding with Murong!" Xi weak Xuan said, looking at Zhong Langyu with a smile. Zhong Langyu is also upset by her, so she has no temper. OK! Then Wang stayed to see what it was like for his daughter-in-law to marry someone else!


    The wedding started very soon under the guidance of the old man. Xi weak Xuan and Murong Xiaotian went to bed in the wedding dress of sina bride respectively. With the sound of drum music, they walked into the hall hand in hand. At this time, the hall has been arranged in a very festive way. Everything is arranged according to the old man''s idea. Not to mention, the old man''s aesthetic view is pretty good. The hall was beautifully and appropriately arranged.


    Such a big thing, Xiao Tielong naturally can not be absent, he naturally became the leading role of the wedding. When he announced the beginning of the wedding, the hall was filled with applause and suona. The bride shouts: "one worship heaven and earth, two worship high hall, husband and wife worship, into the bridal chamber!"


    With this classic wedding march, Murong Xiaotian pulls Xi weak Xuan into their new house. After waiting for the guests to disperse, Xi weak Xuan and Murong Xiaotian let out a long sigh of relief, oh my mother! It''s a fool. Just when they thought they were finished, the old doctor came in and said, "you two, have you heard of the custom of hearing room! Listen, you two. I''ll sleep out at night. If you want to make a fake marriage to fool me, I''ll tell you, no way! "


    Xi weak Xuan and Murong Xiaotian hear, almost fainted.


    The old doctor went out after saying these classic words, but he embarrassed the beautiful men and women in the room. How could the old man be so dark that he thought of using the hearing room to deal with us? What can we do? Do we really want to be husband and wife? no way! no way! It''s not going to work!


    Xi weak Xuan is Xi weak Xuan after all, her eye bead son a turn, ghost idea came up. She leaned over Murong Xiaotian''s ear and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, young master. It''s not hard to crack the old man''s move. He''ll listen to him. When we blow the candle, nothing will be seen in the room. Next, you''re responsible for shaking the bed a little louder and making a little more YIYIYO sound, and you''re fooled. "Xi weakly Xuan is very experienced in these men and women''s affairs. In modern society, she also occasionally watches some island movies, so these details are hard for her. But Murong Xiaotian can''t! He didn''t know what these men and women''s affairs were. He asked foolishly, "why do you want to shake the bed?"


    Xi weak Xuan heart said you this person is really don''t understand or fake don''t understand: "Oh! That old guy wants to listen to the room. If you don''t make a sound, he will say that we are getting married


    "What does this have to do with the shaking table? Can''t I shake the chair?"


    Xi weak Xuan gas bad: "I let you shake, you shake, don''t ask this ask that."


    Murong Xiaotian doesn''t know what Xi weak Xuan is up to. He just vaguely feels that it has something to do with getting married. Although Murong Xiaotian is a 20-year-old boy, he still knows little about his husband and wife. I don''t know, so I have to listen to Xi weak Xuan''s manipulation, and shake the bed. Murong Xiaotian walks over and shakes the edge of the bed. The bed immediately sounded "salad, salad".


    "Hello! Can you be a little lighter? You''ve collapsed the bed like this. "


    "How hard will that take?" Murong Xiaotian said wrongly.


    Xi weakly Xuan went to the bed angrily: "you get out of the way, I''ll show you. It''s not light, it''s not heavy, it''s rhythmic, do you understand?"


    "Oh! I see Murong Xiaotian began to shake the bed.


    Xi weakly Xuan looked for a while: "you make some noise! You can''t just shake the table! "


    "Ah! And the sound! All right! Hey ho, black Ho, hey ho, black ho... "

 Chapter 181

    Xi weakly Xuan wanted to kick in the past: "you pull the coal cart, you, shut up and see me, oh, oh..." Xi weak Xuan issued a sound of nature, Murong Xiaotian a shiver, "can you not make this sound, I, I can''t stand it."


    "You know you can''t stand it! This is marriage, you rookie


    "What bird?" Murong Xiaotian didn''t understand.


    "I said you are a stupid bird, you don''t know anything, OK, go to sleep!"


    "You don''t want a shaker, that''s all right?"


    Xi weak Xuan sits on the bed: "OK, it''s OK, the wedding night is basically so fast, go to bed!"


    "What do you say? What''s so fast that I can''t understand a word?"


    "If you don''t understand, don''t listen. Go to sleep. Don''t attack me in the middle of the night. Do you hear me?"


    Sneak attack, you and I have no injustice, why do I sneak attack you, hi! This girl talks too much tonight, forget it! Go to sleep! Murong Xiaotian sleeps peacefully, but Xi weakly Xuan can''t sleep. She has been thinking about one thing. The old doctor is so ghost. Will she ask me to take a blood handkerchief tomorrow! If I can''t take it out by then, I''ll be in vain tonight. forget it! I have to sacrifice again tonight. She thought of this, got up secretly, took out a dagger and stabbed her finger gently. I cherish weak Xuan is really bad luck, as if to do this business more than once, but why every time is to give their own blood, why every injury is always me?


    Xi weak Xuan no answer, she also can''t find the answer, who let her so love toss, you peacefully married a man not so much trouble!


    Wake up the next day, Xi weak Xuan found Murong Xiaotian has got up early. As soon as Xi weak Xuan sees Murong Xiaotian''s absence, he suddenly remembers something. This boy is stupid. If he meets the old doctor, he will be miserable if he asks him. Xi weak Xuan hurriedly dressed up, ran out of the house. Sure enough, the old doctor is talking with Murong Xiaotian. As for what to talk about, Xi weak Xuan is not very clear for the moment. Xi weakly Xuan ran to the old doctor and said: "good morning, old man! Good morning


    The old doctor also ha ha way: "bride early, early."


    "What are you talking about so early?" Xi weak Xuan asks tentatively.


    The old doctor said with a smile: "nothing. I just asked Mr. Murong about what happened last night."


    Ah! What a question! Then Murong Xiaotian won''t say that he''s going through the gang! He''s a rookie! If he said that, we would be miserable.


    The old doctor saw Xi weak Xuan look nervous: "eh! What''s the matter with you? Why are you out of your mind? "


    "No, no, I got married last night. I was a little nervous."


    "Ah! Still nervous? " The old doctor looked at Murong Xiaotian in surprise, "did you bully her last night?"


    "No!" Murong Xiaotian said calmly, "I just shook it last night..."


    Xi weak Xuan flurried to cover Murong Xiaotian''s mouth: "old gentleman, this kind of thing says not elegant, not elegant!"


    The old doctor laughed: "you ghost girl, I''m afraid I''ll listen to you."


    "Did you hear that last night?" Xi weak Xuan asks a way carefully.


    The old doctor shook his head: "Oh! Last night, I had a drink too. I was dizzy. Originally, I didn''t drink at all. I was happy last night, but I had a drink too. It was this cup that was wrong. Last night, I had a terrible headache. I wanted to listen to you, but I didn''t go. It seems that I have to listen to you tonight. "


    Xi weak Xuan after listening to directly sit on the ground, my God! With me last night in vain!


    The old doctor was startled: "girl, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t like other people''s room, tell me, why are you so scared?"


    Xi weak Xuan slowly stood up: "no, I mean, this room is in the night before, it''s every other day, you still listen, I''m afraid you can''t hear anything!"


    But the old doctor shook his head: "you don''t know our men. How can a young man like Murong be interrupted? Don''t you think so, Murong?"


    Murong could not understand what he said, so he had to say vaguely: "yes! Yes! It can''t be interrupted, it can''t be interrupted. "


    Xi weak Xuan fiercely stares at him one eye, the heart says you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense good!


    "Old man, you are very old, and No, I don''t think so tonight. " Xi weak Xuan naturally don''t want to interpret the nightmare of last night again, she just want to let the old doctor cure Su shaokai''s injury as soon as possible.


    The old doctor saw it: "OK! For Murong''s sake, I won''t go tonight. Don''t worry about Su shaokai. I''ve given him the best medicine. In three days, he will be able to speak again. "


    "Really, really?" Xi weak Xuan exclaimed pleasantly.


    "Of course, otherwise, how can I be called the last generation of miracle doctor? Not only that, but in a month, the boy will stand up and walk." The old doctor touched his white beard and said triumphantly.


    Xi weak Xuan happy to forget the trouble just now, she pulled the old doctor constantly shaking: "you are really amazing, too powerful."The old doctor quickly let go of Xi weak Xuan''s hand: "easy, easy, old bone can''t stand so shaking."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s broken up. You can''t cure yourself!"


    The old doctor said with a smile: "haven''t you ever heard of a saying that the doctor doesn''t treat himself! If I lie down, no one will treat me. "


    Xi weak Xuan mischievous way: "that afraid of what, while you are not lying down, quickly pass your medical skills to me, then I can treat the old man."


    The old doctor shook his head: "it''s easy for you to say. This medicine is broad and profound. You can''t learn it overnight. If you really want to worship me as a teacher, you have to learn it for at least ten or twenty years before you can succeed."


    My God! More than ten years? What''s the point? I don''t think so. Even if I learn, I will become an old woman. I''d better play more while I''m young!


    The old doctor said and took up his burden: "I''ll leave first. The air here is really muddy. The air in the mountains is better. You don''t have to worry about the childe''s health. You''ll get better. In case of any problem, you''ll come to the mountain depression to find me."


    Xi weak Xuan strongly urged: "old man, how can you leave? Stay for a few more days."


    "No, I have to go back and tell Murong''s mother that I have done a good job for her."


    Murong Xiaotian was surprised and ran to the old doctor quickly: "don''t, don''t, old man, you can''t tell my mother, you can''t tell her!"


    "Why? You are married to this girl, aren''t you Asked the old doctor strangely.


    "That''s fake..." Murong Xiaotian almost blurted out.


    Xi weakly Xuan quickly took over the conversation: "it''s fake Home Murong said, "we''re going back to give mother a big surprise. If you say so, don''t you break the surprise?"

 Chapter 182

    The old doctor thought, "you two are really in trouble. Well, if you don''t talk about it, you can''t talk about it. If you leave, there''s still a lot of things waiting for you at home." The old doctor said and walked away.


    Xi weak Xuan and Murong Xiaotian look at each other, they are long relieved, oh my mother! This old man, it''s too difficult.


    As soon as the old doctor left, the government suddenly became nervous, and the generals and ministers who came one after another walked towards the hall. Xi weak Xuan don''t know what happened, she asked Murong Xiaotian: "childe, they are flustered, what is this?"


    Murong Xiaotian spread his hand: "you ask me, I ask who!"


    "Go! Let''s go and have a look. " Xi weak Xuan said and Murong Xiaotian walked toward the hall together.


    The hall was already full of Ministers of culture and military of the state of Yun Yan. Xiao Tielong held a document in his hand and frowned: "as you may all know, these two rebellious sons of mine have joined forces to fight against ancient Yancheng. What do you think we should do?"


    A bearded general came out and said, "emperor, the soldiers are going to block the water and cover the land. There''s nothing to discuss. One word, fight!"


    A minister of literature came out and said, "although general Yan is right, we only have 30000 troops in our hands now. They have more than 100000 troops united to resist. How can we resist?"


    The general said angrily, "what if you don''t fight? Don''t you want the emperor to surrender to them? "


    "There are other ways, such as going south or entering the boundary of Dayou." That Wen Chen says.


    "Run away, where do you want us to go? To the south is the big forest. Do you want the emperor to live in the deep mountains? Go to Dayou. Can people accept us? " The general made a good analysis.


    Xiao Tielong waved his hand: "don''t quarrel. I won''t run away this time. I''ve decided to fight these two rebellious sons to the death!"


    The generals were all in high spirits and went out of duty one after another to join in the ceremony: "yes


    Those literary ministers are worried, and the power is too great. It''s not war, it''s slaughter!


    Xiao Tielong doesn''t care so much. He is determined to fight to the death with his two sons this time. So he ordered that the army should be divided into two parts, with general Yan Haoyan leading 15000 troops to the north city to resist Xiao Zhi''s rebels. Xiao Tielong himself led the remaining 15000 troops to the east city to resist Xiao Yong''s rebels. With whom, he naturally had 1000 brave Flying Tigers. It''s all set up. The generals are ready to go.


    Xiao Tielong is also dressed up and ready to start. At this time, he suddenly see Xi weak Xuan and Murong Xiaotian. Xiao Tielong thought they should be settled, so he came over: "Miss Xi, young master Murong, unfortunately, my two rebellious sons came with the rebels. I will lead the troops to resist. You two can choose to stay in the Yamen or leave. I think it''s better to leave with Mr. Su. This time, the rebels are coming fiercely and the situation is not optimistic. If the city breaks down, it will be my fault to implicate you. I also want to send someone to inform Lord Yin, hoping that he will leave the post as soon as possible. According to the detective report, there are no rebels in the south gate. You can escape from there. "


    Xiao Tielong''s words, Xi weak Xuan and Xiao Tielong are moved, this is really that the Lord of mercy, he did not protect, but also so consider the safety of others.


    "Emperor, we will not leave. We will follow you and fight to the death with the rebels." Xi weak Xuan first expressed his position. Murong Xiaotian also said: "emperor, we have all learned martial arts. Anyway, we can help a little."


    Xiao Tielong nodded gratefully: "childe, girl, I know you have the ability, but this is a battle between the two armies, and there are no eyes on the battlefield. In case of any mistake, how can I stand up to your parents?"


    Xi weak Xuan shakes his head: "emperor, you don''t say, we won''t go, you treat us so well, now you are in trouble, we will never stand by."


    Xiao Tielong also wanted to persuade, a general came: "emperor, the team has been assembled, when to start?"


    Xiao Tielong waved his hand: "start now!"


    Xiao Tielong said to Xi weak Xuan and Murong Xiaotian: "I still advise you to leave. If you must follow me to kill the enemy, please worry."


    "Thank you for your concern! We will protect ourselves. " Xi weak Xuan and Murong Xiaotian finish and follow Xiao Tielong out of the hall.


    Fifteen thousand people set out in a mighty way. It''s only ten miles away from the east city, and it''s just around the corner. Soon, under the leadership of their respective commanders, the soldiers were ready to fight.


    Yang Xibiao happens to be on the east side of the city. When he sees Xi weakly Xuan coming, he comes to greet him: "sister in law, you are here too. It''s dangerous here. You''d better go back to accompany shaokai brothers."


    Xi weak Xuan glared at him: "tell you how many times, don''t call me sister-in-law, I haven''t married shaokai yet!"


    "Good, good, miss. I advise you on behalf of shaokai brothers that this is the battlefield. If you make a mistake, you can go back to shaokai and find someone for me. Where can I find someone for him?"


    "Go, you crow''s mouth, I made it with mud! Tell you, I cherish weak Xuan is also a person who has seen the market, this kind of scene I see more, is not a few thieves, wait a minute, you see how I deal with them! "Yang Xibiao didn''t say it, but he murmured in his heart, how did my brother find a bragging daughter-in-law? It''s a war. Do you think it''s family! forget it! I don''t want to talk to you. After a while, when the enemy comes up, you will know that you are afraid.


    Xi weak Xuan and Murong Xiaotian look at the city defense, although they don''t understand, but in the Los Angeles defense war, Xi weak Xuan also learned a lot of secrets. At her suggestion, some defensive details were consolidated. Yang Xibiao was a bandit and didn''t know much about regular tactics. When he saw that Xi weak Xuan was right, he was too surprised to close his mouth for a long time. My sister-in-law is OK! It''s like going to the hall and going to the kitchen, man. You''ve got it.


    Yang Xibiao is still here to praise, Zhong Langyu ran up in a hurry: "weak Xuan, such a big thing, you don''t tell me, you''re not interesting enough!"


    Xi weak Xuan quickly meet up: "feather feather, how did you come?"


    "I just got the news that you were here, so I came here." Zhong Langyu said breathlessly.


    Xi weakly Xuan was moved: "you''d better leave here quickly. The enemy will arrive soon, and you don''t know how to do it. If a flying arrow hurts you, what can you do?"


    Zhong Langyu said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? Xuanxuan is not afraid. I can''t even compare with a woman!"


    "Hello! I''m doing it for you. I''ve practiced martial arts. If you know how to deal with swords and guns, don''t try your best. General Qiu, let the LORD go down quickly. "


    Qiu Xin also came to dissuade: "Wang Ye, the empress is right. You can''t help here. If you feel sorry, you will be willing to do it for you."


    "But..." Zhong Langyu couldn''t let go of his face. His wife went to the battle to kill the enemy, but his husband hid under him to be a turtle with a shrunken head!

 Chapter 183

    Xiao Tielong also came to advise: "Lord Yin, you''d better go down with me! I''m not good at martial arts, so I can only command in the back. The Lord will follow me to command this defense war. "


    Zhong Langyu quickly threw a fist: "emperor, you are too polite. I am not very good at military affairs. At most, I can only give some advice. I dare not command you."


    Xiao Tielong waved his hand: "you''re welcome, Lord Yin. Who doesn''t know that in the battle of Los Angeles, Lord Yin''s command is firm. The soldiers killed by you Li run away. Let''s go! Don''t be so modest. "


    In fact, this is Xiao Tielong give Zhong Langyu a step down, let Zhong Langyu command? What else can Xiao Tielong do? When he said that, he was mainly afraid of Zhong Langyu''s mistakes on the tower.


    Zhong Langyu can''t say anything, so he has to follow Xiao Tielong to the temporary command post downstairs.


    The intelligence is quite reliable. It only takes half an hour. Looking from the tower, it seems that there are thousands of troops and horses in the distance. The dust rolled up by the horses blocks the sky. Xi weak Xuan can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, a lot of soldiers! Can this tiny place hold?


    Soon, soldiers all over the mountains have been killed in front of the city gate. A young general pointed to the tower with a steel fork: "please come out to talk!"


    A deputy general rushed downstairs to report to Xiao Tielong. Needless to say, this general is Xiao Yong, the eldest son of Xiao Tielong. Xi weak Xuan gas bad, this son is also too not authentic, his rebellion is not, but also shamelessly called his father out to dialogue, such goods are not as good as pigs and dogs.


    "Hello! What are you, Xiao Yong Xi weak Xuan leans over the city gate building to ask a way.


    Xiao Yong said: "it''s your highness. Who are you and why are you standing on the tower?"


    Xi weak Xuan sneered: "don''t ask who I am, I''ll ask who you are first!"


    "I''m Xiao Yong! His royal highness of Yunyan. " Xiao Yong said triumphantly.


    "Bah! Do you mean to say that now the people in the city point at your spine and scold you? Do you have a son who killed his father and fled here? Do you want to kill his father and usurp the throne? "


    "This!" Xiao Yong was a little tongue tied when Xi weak Xuan asked, "but, I''m the eldest son of the emperor, why don''t my father make me the prince?"


    "The eldest son is going to be the crown prince! If the eldest son of the emperor is a fool, will the emperor also pass the throne to him? " Xi weak Xuan sharp geology asks a way.


    "But, but I''m not a fool."


    "You are not a fool. Why do you listen to your brother and kill your father everywhere? Do you know how stupid you are? You are trapped by your brother."


    "A trap? What kind of trap? "


    "I can''t see that. You are so stupid. Your father wanted to make you the prince. Your brother thought he would be out of business, so he encouraged you to revolt. He''d better kill you and your father. He''d better take advantage of it. You think about it, if you and your father are killed, who is the prince? Who will take over the throne? Think about it, fool


    Xiao Yong was a little silly when he was asked by Xi weak Xuan: "what do you think I should do?"


    Xiao Yong is really a warrior. How could two armies ask the enemy for advice. Xi weak Xuan ha ha a smile: "I teach you a move, called sit mountain watch tiger fight, you also learn your brother''s, wait for your father emperor and your brother to kill both sides, you attack again, now you quickly back, understand?"


    Xiao Yong is dizzy. He thinks what this man said is reasonable, and every word he said is in his heart. My brother is really a ghost. He asked me to fight here, but he didn''t move there. When we were almost killed, he would come out to clean up the mess. This is a good calculation!


    Xiao Yong then had the heart to retreat for a while. At this time, a deputy general beside him said, "Your Highness, the second Highness has made an appointment with us. If we don''t attack, we are afraid that it will be difficult to break the city with the strength of the second highness."


    Xiao Yong glared at him: "what do you know? Wait until the north city starts."


    The deputy general was disheartened. At this time, Xiao Tielong and Zhong Langyu went up to the city building. Xiao Tielong looked at his eldest son angrily: "you brute, you still have the face to see me. I raised you so much for you to eat and wear. In the end, you want my life. You touch your own conscience. Are you still human?"


    Xiao Yong was scolded by Xiao Tielong and bowed his head in shame, but he still refused: "father, what''s wrong with my son? Why don''t you wait to establish the prince? Do you really want to pass the throne on to your little brother?"


    "You brute, is there nothing else in your heart except the throne? You killed Zhu''s mother and forced Zhu to flee. You brute, I want to kill you! Cough Xiao Tielong coughed with anger.


    Xi weak Xuan station is close to Xiao Tielong, she low voice advised: "emperor, you don''t scold him, he has been people''s daughter instigated, temporarily retreat, if you scold him, maybe he is angry to attack, that''s bad."


    In a word, Xiao Tielong thinks that Xi weak Xuan is right. He gives Xiao Yong a hand: "go back and think about it. Are you worthy of me and the ancestors of Xiao family?"Xiao Yong lowered his head in shame. He waved to the soldiers behind him: "withdraw!" With his command, the troops all over the mountains slowly retreated. Xiao Tielong looked at the direction where the soldiers were going away and breathed a sigh of relief. The danger of the east gate was temporarily relieved, but what about the north gate?


    Xiao Tielong is still worried when he looks at the direction of Xiao Yong''s retreat. Xi weakly Xuan knows what he is worried about: "emperor, if you don''t trust the north gate, we''ll rush there right away. Just leave some army guards here. I don''t think his highness will change his mind so soon."


    Xiao Tielong nodded and felt that there was some truth in what Xi weak Xuan said. He immediately discussed with some of his main advisers and decided to let a deputy general and Yang Xibiao lead 5000 soldiers to guard the city and take 10000 troops to help the north city.


    In fact, at this time, the battle in the north city had already started. General Yan was worthy of being a famous general who had been fighting for a long time. He took 15000 men and horses to the city in turn to guard. Xiao Zhi''s men and horses can''t cross the thunder pool no matter how hard they attack. Xiao Zhi was so angry that he ordered the soldiers to be divided into several echelons to attack in batches. In this way, the soldiers on the upper floor of the city suffered. General Yan had only a large number of soldiers, but Xiao Zhi had 60000 soldiers, four times as many as them. Seeing that the gate tower was about to fall, Xiao Tielong arrived with ten thousand fresh troops, but general Yan was very happy. He knelt down in front of Xiao Tielong and cried, "emperor, I''m incompetent. If you come late, the gate tower will fall!"


    Xiao Tielong immediately boarded the castle, and saw the soldiers rushing up like crazy. The soldiers on the tower are obviously in a weak position. Xiao Tielong immediately ordered ten thousand fresh troops to join the battle, which suppressed the momentum of siege.


    Xiao Zhi at the foot of the castle was very puzzled. Didn''t he say that there were only 30000 people in the city? My elder brother and I had more than 100000 people in total. How could we not attack the castle?

 Chapter 184

    At this time, a detective came to report that the east city had not begun to attack. Xiao Zhi scolds him. I''ve made it clear to Xiao Yong, who is brave but not resourceful. He won''t listen to me until he takes down Gu Yancheng!


    Just as Xiao Zhi was fuming with anger, he walked out of the crowd and saw a young man who was about twenty years old. He was delicate and handsome. He walked up to Xiao Zhi and said, "don''t worry, your highness. There are only 30000 soldiers in the city. Even without the help of your highness, we can take Gu Yan by our own strength."


    Xiao Zhi said angrily, "but it''s my Xiao Zhi''s men who have lost. If he turns over, I''ll lose again."


    The young man laughed: "your second highness is wrong. As long as we take Gu Yan, control your father and emperor, and then force him to pass on to you, then your highness can mobilize the army of the whole country to fight against Xiao Yong. Who is more advantageous at that time?"


    Xiao Zhi was overjoyed at the news: "Oh! Mr. He, why didn''t you say it earlier, OK! I''ll listen to you and continue to attack the city! " With a wave of Xiao Zhi''s hand, the siege began again.


    Who is he? In fact, he is no other than she Jingyan, the Third Prince of Yuli. Since she Jingyan failed to assassinate Xiao Tielong, he was very unwilling. He made himself come to the front desk by placing himself in Xiao Zhi''s inner circle. Originally, she Jingyan was commanding backstage. She put people in Xiao Yong''s and Xiao Zhi''s army. Usually, these people encouraged the two brothers to fight each other. This time, the two brothers used troops against Gu Yan, which was also her plot.


    Xiao Zhi has a good impression on she Jingyan. Generally, good-looking people will leave a good impression. Just like in previous movies, most of the positive characters are thick eyebrows, big eyes and good-looking talents, while those traitors and running dogs are all crooked. This is actually superficial, how can a person''s good or bad depend on his appearance to decide. However, it''s easier said than done. Now the company recruits two people under the same conditions. If they are good-looking, they will be accepted easily. If they are not good-looking, they will have to go back for plastic surgery to save the boss from looking uncomfortable all day. She Jingyan is the kind of role that the boss is comfortable with. It seems comfortable, but this beautiful boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He gives Xiao Zhi some bad ideas. This time, he tried his best to make up the two brothers. Under the flicker of she Jingyan, the two brothers worked together and were willing to cut the emperor down.


    Under Xiao Zhi''s personal supervision, the city tower began to appear crisis, and the 10000 men and horses Xiao Tielong brought still couldn''t stop the successive siege teams. Although Xi weak Xuan and Murong Xiaotian also joined the battle, it only eased the local crisis. The tower is so long that it can take care of one side, but not the other side. The gate is about to fall. Xiao Tielong sighed: "heaven! Why did I give birth to these two rebellious sons? Do I want to be the prisoner of these rebellious sons today? Is heaven going to destroy me


    As soon as Xi weak Xuan saw that the situation was extremely dangerous, he immediately pulled Xiao Tielong aside: "emperor, you see, it''s impossible to defend here. Let''s find another way quickly!"


    Xiao Tielong sighed: "what else can I do now? I have to die to help these two rebellious sons!" When Xiao Tielong finished, he burst into tears. He pulled out his sword and wiped it off his neck.


    Xi weak Xuan grabbed the sword: "the emperor can''t do this, I have a plan, can ease the crisis."


    "You?" Xiao Tielong shook his head, "up to now, even the immortals have no way."


    "Emperor, listen to me. You go to the castle immediately and tell Xiao Zhi that you will give way to him immediately. You will be the emperor and he will be the emperor. Xiao Zhi is fighting so hard to win the throne. It''s the end of giving him the throne."


    Xiao Tielong looks at Xi weak Xuan dully: "but, I am not reconciled."


    "If you don''t want to be reconciled, what else can you do? If you die like this, the throne will still be his. It''s only the first step for you to give up the throne to him. Once Xiao Zhi ascends the throne, Xiao Yong will not be reconciled. He will certainly lead the army to seize it. In this way, the two of them will start to bite the dog, and the emperor will just watch the play. When they are almost done, the emperor will cheer up and the throne will come back again It''s in your hand. "


    Xiao Tielong was silly. The woman in front of him was not a woman, but a counsellor!


    "Good! I''ll listen to you. "


    Xi weak Xuan immediately rushed to the castle, killed several enemy troops, and then opened his voice to shout: "second highness, our emperor admits defeat, you don''t attack the city, our emperor is willing to pass the throne to second highness, please stop attacking the city!"


    Xiao Zhi was directing the soldiers to rush forward. He was overjoyed to hear this. He was about to stop the attack, but she Jingyan said, "Your Highness, you can''t listen to what the man said above. You have to let your father and Emperor come out and say it by himself."


    Xiao Zhi nodded, and he yelled, "please tell me, or I won''t believe it."


    Xi weak Xuan has no choice but to let Xiao Tielong shout to the tower.


    "Xiao Zhi, my father has given up. I''ll pass the throne to you. Don''t fight. I''ll order the city to open now!"


    Xiao Zhi laughs. Brother, you''re playing tricks with me. You''re smart, but you''re mistaken! Father passed the throne to me, I see what else you can do!The gate of the city opened with a hula, and Xiao Zhi entered the ancient Yancheng with his own guards and 60000 troops. The emperor stood in the gate waiting for the rebellious son. Of course, there were still ministers and generals standing behind him. Xi weakly Xuan, Murong Xiaotian and Zhong Langyu also stood among them.


    Xiao Zhi took a few steps to give Xiao Tielong one legged point: "Xiao Zhi, my son''s minister, kowtow to my father."


    Xiao Tielong wanted to draw out his sword and end up killing the rebellious son, but he held back because he could not kill the rebellious son by doing so. He would also cause death and even affect the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. I''d better follow what Miss Xi said.


    "Free! This is the end of the matter. I won''t say anything. Sooner or later, this land belongs to you. Originally, I hesitated to pass it on to anyone. Now I don''t have to think about it. Tomorrow I will pass the throne. You should prepare for it too! "


    "Thank you, father!" Xiao Zhi stepped in and his face was full of excitement. Yes! To be emperor, who can not be excited!


    She Jingyan, who is standing behind Xiao Zhi, sees them at a glance. When they meet, they are very jealous, but she Jingyan doesn''t attack on the spot. You are the defeated general. I am the victorious division. I have plenty of opportunities to deal with you.


    Xi weak Xuan of course also saw she Jingyan, her degree of surprise is no less than she Jingyan, this boy how can appear in Xiao Zhi''s army, is really incredible.


    Xiao Zhi waved his hand and went down to the city to camp. Xiao Tielong coldly looks at his son''s arrogant performance. Xiao Tielong is very angry. How can I have such shameless things.


    When Xiao Tielong saw that Xiao Zhi had left, he also took his team back to the government. Along the way, Xiao Tielong asked Xi weak Xuan, "Miss Xi, I''ll go back to draft the mission. Do you have anything else to say?" This Xiao Tie long almost regards Xi weak Xuan as his first adviser.

 Chapter 185

    Of course, Xi weak Xuan has something to say: "emperor, you can publicize this matter in a big way. You''d better make it known all over the city."


    Xiao Tielong a Leng: "that outside the city of Xiao Yong know, that is not trouble?"


    Xi weak Xuan smile: "just want them to know, they know that they will attack the city, then the emperor you don''t go out to guard, you can let your second Hall down to guard, so they two tigers fight, you have a chance!"


    Xiao Tielong picks the thumb secretly, high! I''ll do what you want!


    Xiao Tielong then began to struggle in the city. He sent all the eunuchs out to buy things. If others wanted to ask, they said that the emperor would pass the throne to his second highness. Of course, there are Xiao Yong''s works in this city. Soon, Xiao Yong knew the amazing news. Xiao Yong yelled, this old man, since he passed the throne to his second younger brother, how can I deal with him!


    Xiao Yong immediately recruited his counsellors and generals. After a while of discussion, he decided to attack the city. At this moment, he had to use his strength to speak. Whoever could occupy Gu Yan was the king. The rest was meaningless.


    As a result, another 60000 troops came to the east city. Yang Xibiao on the tower soon knew it and immediately reported to Xiao Tielong. When Xiao Tielong received the memorial, he was not worried at all. He immediately asked people to invite Xiao Zhi.


    Xiao knows what''s going on, and he''s coming. Xiao Tielong put the urgent document on the table: "your brother heard that I passed the throne to you, but he didn''t agree. Now the siege is coming. What do you say to do?"


    "What to do? What''s the difficulty? If there are children''s ministers, he dares to come in! " Xiao Zhi said with pride and said, "don''t worry, my father. I''ll take my troops and kill my elder brother."


    Xiao Tielong pretended to sigh: "it seems that this is the only way."


    Xiao Zhi returns to his barracks. He immediately orders to pull out. The 60000 people come straight to the east gate. Xiao Yong of Dongmen had already begun to attack the city. There were only 5000 people in the city. The situation was quite urgent. At the critical moment, Xiao Zhi arrived with his team. These new forces immediately stabilized the situation and the two sides were deadlocked. The deputy general and Yang Xibiao knew that Xiao Zhi had entered the city, so the emperor asked them to help him guard the city quietly. Although these two people can''t guess the emperor''s intention, since the emperor said so, let''s do it! So they joined the fight. The fierce fighting continued until dark, and neither side took advantage.


    Xiao Tielong got the news in the Yamen. He couldn''t be calm for a long time. Please fight! I''ll deal with you when you''re almost done! Xi weak Xuan see things are moving in the direction of their own prediction, the heart is quite proud. Murong Xiaotian admires her: "weak Xuan, you are so smart. How can you think of dealing with them in this way?"


    Xi weak Xuan was praised some embarrassed, red face is very lovely: "where have, this is what I happen to come up with, OK or not, it''s hard to say!"


    Zhong Langyu also sighed. It seems that weak Xuan is not the weak Xuan of that year. When she married Wang, what was the situation? She would shudder to think of it. But weak Xuan is smart and lovely now, and she has no image of a silly concubine. I must seize her heart and let her be my princess willingly.


    "Xuanxuan, are you tired! Shall I beat your back? " Zhong Langyu began to take the route of good man.


    Murong Xiaotian felt a little redundant: "Oh! I''ll go out for a moment and I won''t disturb you


    "Why are you leaving? Where are you going?" Xi weak Xuan doesn''t want to get along with Zhong Langyu alone, so his emotion is easily controlled by him.


    "I''ll see Mr. Su." Murong Xiaotian finds an excuse.


    "I''ll go, too!"


    Zhong Langyu see Xi weak Xuan don''t give himself now the opportunity of hospitality, had to say: "that I also go!"


    Three people come to Su shaokai''s room. Although Su shaokai is still in a coma, he has already felt it. He can feed him and swallow by himself. It seems that he is not far away from the day when he wakes up. A servant who specially waited on Su shaokai said, "I''m sorry, miss. It seems that Mr. Su woke up once last night. He kept shouting a word."


    "What''s that?" Xi weak Xuan asks curiously.


    The servant thought for a moment: "Mr. Su was so confused that he couldn''t hear clearly. He seemed to shout xunxuan again. The little one saw that there were mosquitoes in the room, so he ordered a handful of fumigation grass."


    Xi weak Xuan heart a burst of sweet, what smoke mosquito, Su shaokai must be calling my name, that is Xuan Xuan, what smoke smoke, you are not a little ear problem.


    But Zhong Langyu is not comfortable. A powerful rival is waking up, which is not good news for me.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t stand. Sit down and have a rest for a while." Zhong Langyu said and brought a chair.


    That servant suddenly came to inspiration: "by the way, Mr. Su called Xuanxuan last night. Xuanxuan''s name is Xuanxuan?"


    You just know! I smoked mosquitoes. Fortunately, my name is not Yangyang. Otherwise, you would think that Mr. Su''s place is itchy! Murong Xiaotian touched Su shaokai''s pulse: "it''s very strong. It''s just two days since Mr. Su woke up."Xi weak Xuan is also very excited: "really, if this is really great."


    At this time, Su shaokai suddenly called out: "Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan!"


    Xi weak Xuan ecstatic, immediately took Su shaokai''s hand, said: "I''m here, you quickly wake up, wake up!"


    Perhaps it is the power of love, Su shaokai slowly opened his eyes, when he first saw Xi weak Xuan, he was a little confused: "Xuan Xuan, is it you, where am I?"


    Seeing Su shaokai wake up, Xi weak Xuan cried with joy: "great, great, you finally wake up, Kaikai, you scared me, I thought you were going to die, you scared me to death!"


    Su shaokai wants to reach out and pat Xi weak Xuan on the shoulder, but he can''t lift his arm. Although he has woken up, his parts are still not very obedient.


    "Don''t move. Just ask for water if you need anything." Xi weak Xuan with women''s special careful concern to ask.


    Su shaokai nodded: "Well!"


    Xi weak Xuan immediately brought a bowl of water: "come on! Xuanxuan is here to feed you


    Xi weak Xuan bowl in one hand, spoon in the other hand, spoon by spoon to Su shaokai feed, Su shaokai if drink crooked, Xi weak Xuan with a handkerchief to wipe him. Zhong Langyu can''t see any more. This is my princess. This is Su shaokai''s daughter-in-law.


    Zhong Langyu quietly went out of the room. It was too subdued in the room, which made him suffocate. Murong Xiaotian didn''t know when to follow: "do you feel very uncomfortable?"


    Zhong Langyu touched his head and frowned: "I was not like this before. I would not feel sad to see her with Su shaokai before. But why do I become like this now? I can''t stand the scene just now!"


    Murong Xiaotian took out the folding fan and slowly shook it: "Master Wang, you should learn to give up. During this time, according to my observation, weak Xuan has a deep affection for Mr. Su. Master Wang, let go when you should! There are so many good girls in the world. Why do you have to have one? "

 Chapter 186

    Zhong Langyu shook his head: "you don''t understand. If a man really falls in love with a woman, then in his eyes, other women are dirt. Seriously, I''m just like this now. I can''t accept other women any more!"


    Murong Xiaotian said with a faint smile: "I can''t imagine that Wang Ye is also a sentimental person. Since he doesn''t want to give up, he will fight for her heart."


    "Strive for, I am striving for of course, but weak Xuan she just does not accept me." Zhong Langyu complained bitterly.


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "to deal with women, you have to ask me why I have so many girls like it. I have time to do it."


    "Oh Zhong Langyu felt his eyes brighten. "Really, then you can teach me quickly."


    "It''s OK to teach you, but how can you thank me when you''re finished?" Murong Xiaotian said with a smile.


    "That you say, the condition you mention, as long as can Tie Xi weak Xuan''s heart, how go!" Zhong Langyu is cruel.


    Murong Xiaotian nodded: "good! First of all, let me analyze women''s heart for you. There are many reasons why a girl likes a boy. However, the most important one is color. You should not think that women are not greedy. Girls are also greedy, especially teenagers. All day long, they fantasize about a beautiful young man riding a white horse, holding a bunch of roses in his hand, and then the next horse points the ground on one leg for her, saying numb feelings "I don''t know."


    "But, but, I was born to look like this, you make me handsome, then I have to be handsome!" Zhong Langyu looks at Murong Xiaotian in disappointment.


    "Ha ha, who says that Wang Ye is not handsome? These three-thirds of people are packed in seven parts. Wang Ye, first of all, you need to know how to pack. Look at me, why do I shake a folding fan all day long? Am I hot! It''s grace, grace, do you understand? "


    Zhong Langyu looked at Murong Xiaotian foolishly: "do you mean to let me shake a folding fan when I have nothing to do?"


    Murong Xiaotian waved his hand: "I mean it. It doesn''t mean that you can solve the problem by shaking the folding fan. For example, you can''t talk, cultivate yourself, and your hairstyle. You have to hang your hair down like me, shave your beard clean, and keep your waist straight. Don''t be like an old man."


    When Zhong Langyu heard this, he said, "it''s so troublesome!"


    Murong Xiaotian nodded: "at first, it''s a bit troublesome, and then I get used to it gradually."


    Zhong Langyu thought, "OK! I''ll get a folding fan first


    Murong Xiaotian immediately said, "don''t worry, Lord. You should be careful when you shake the fan. You can''t shake it hard. You should be slow. Learn from me first." Murong Xiaotian said and began to shake the fan.


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "I understand, I will, you give me the fan, isn''t it?" Zhong Langyu took Murong Xiaotian''s fan and began to shake it. Just at this time, Xi weak Xuan came out: "what are you doing?"


    When Zhong Langyu saw Xi weak Xuan, he was in a hurry. He stammered: "it''s a bit hot this day. I''m enjoying the cool! It''s too hot, isn''t it, Mr. Murong? " Zhong Langyu said, shaking the fan hard.


    Murong Xiaotian chuckled: "yes! Wang Ye''s heart is so hot! "


    Xi weak Xuan look at the weather, heart said today is not hot! What the hell are these two people doing!


    "Come in, you two. Mr. Su called you!" Xi weak Xuan said.


    These two people look at each other, followed to cherish weak Xuan to walk in.


    Su shaokai was lying on the bed at this time: "Murong, thanks to you this time. Xuanxuan told me just now that if you hadn''t invited a miracle doctor, I would not have saved my life."


    Murong Xiaotian shook his head: "Mr. Su, it''s mainly by cherishing weak Xuan that we can invite the old doctor. If it''s not for her tact, ten Mr. Murong can''t invite the old doctor. Thank you, weak Xuan!"


    Su shaokai looked at Xi weak Xuan affectionately: "Xuan Xuan, thank you."


    Xi weak Xuan small face a red: "between us, also thank what!"


    Zhong Langyu couldn''t listen any more. He turned around and left again. Su shaokai stopped him: "Lord, you stay!"


    Zhong Langyu stopped, his face gloomy: "what''s the matter?"


    Su shaokai said with a dry smile: "I want to say sorry to the Lord. I didn''t have time to tell you when I brought the weak Xuan back to the grassland. I''m really sorry."


    Zhong Langyu snorted, turned and went out. Xi weak Xuan immediately followed up, came to the door, Xi weak Xuan is a burst of questioning: "what do you mean, you play face to whom to see?"


    "I play face, my princess even in front of my face, to others when the mother, I still play face, I still have face me!" Zhong Langyu looked at the distance with breath.


    "For this reason, Su shaokai is my best friend. Is it wrong for me to feed him water?" Xi weak Xuan not to be outdone to argue.


    Zhong Langyu looked back at Xi weakly Xuan: "is he just your best friend? Do you feel your conscience? Are you worthy of me together?"


    Xi weak Xuan angrily scolded: "what! I am sorry? Don''t forget, I''m not your wife. I don''t know who I will marry in the future! " Xi weak Xuan finish saying to turn round to go into the room.Zhong Langyu is silly. What''s wrong with me today? Why do I suddenly get angry with her? Weak Xuan is angry. What can I do? Murong came out of the room: "Wang Ye, what''s the matter with weak Xuan? She seems to be angry."


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "I just said a few words to her."


    "Oh! How can you do this? Chasing a girl is to please her. You have to cater to her whatever she does. How can you blame him? "


    "But, as you saw just now, how could she do that!" Zhong Langyu said wrongly.


    Murong Xiaotian understood: "Oh! If you''re jealous, you''re not brilliant. You''re so angry that you''re undoubtedly reducing your score. "


    "What should I do?" Zhong Langyu asked foolishly.


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "you should feed Mr. Su more actively than weakly Xuan. You two are competing to serve a patient. Is it like a couple serving her relatives?"


    Zhong Langyu looked at Murong Xiaotian suspiciously: "can this work?"


    "Whether it''s OK or not, it''s better than playing with her face! I can warn you, play today, play tomorrow, sooner or later, play weak Xuan to son Su''s arms! "


    Zhong Langyu woke up like a dream: "yes, I''m too confused. I''ll go in and apologize to her."


    "That''s right!" Murong Xiaotian followed Zhong Langyu in.


    When Zhong Langyu enters the room, he finds that there is one more person in the room, namely Xiao Tielong, the emperor of Yunyan kingdom. When Xiao Tielong heard that Su shaokai woke up, he rushed over. He said a few greetings, and then said to Xi weak Xuan: "Miss Xi, can you come to my study?"


    Xi weak Xuan nods: "emperor, what happened again?"


    "I''ll tell you in the study."


    When he came to the emperor''s imperial study, Xiao Tielong moved out another chair and said politely, "Miss Xi, please sit down."

 Chapter 187

    The more polite Xiao Tielong is, the more nervous Xi weakly Xuan is. What do you want me to do?


    Seeing that Xi weak Xuan was a little nervous, Xiao Tielong quickly said, "girl, don''t be afraid. I just came to ask the girl about the plan. According to the report just now, the fight in the east city was quite fierce, with countless soldiers killed and injured. What should we do at this juncture?"


    Xi weak Xuan see is this matter, a little at ease: "Oh! That''s it! Emperor, you don''t have to worry. As long as you live through tomorrow, I think the strength of both sides will be greatly reduced. The emperor can make our soldiers eat, drink and rest well tonight, and give them a fatal blow tomorrow night! "


    Xiao Tielong was applauding: "the girl is really a genius, but it''s a pity that she is a daughter, otherwise she must be a resourceful general."


    Xi weak Xuan modest smile: "however, the people''s daughter also some worry."


    "What are you worried about?" Xiao Tielong suddenly became nervous.


    "What a long night! I don''t think that Xiao Zhi is a fool either. He''s killed his head in the daytime today. If he stops this evening, he''ll be in trouble if he comes back! "


    Xiao Tielong was also stunned: "girl, if that boy wakes up, what will he do?"


    Xi weakly Xuan thought: "if I were Xiao Zhi, I would immediately ask the emperor for reinforcements, and then use the emperor''s soldiers to defend the city, so the cost is our soldiers. When all our soldiers are gone, he''ll give orders. "


    "What if I don''t send troops?" Xiao Tielong said fiercely.


    Xi weakly Xuan shook his head: "that would be worse. Xiao Zhi would send troops to force the emperor to give way immediately. Then he would let your soldiers defend the city in the name of the emperor."


    Xiao Tielong sat on the Dragon chair stupidly: "I hope this boy won''t do this, or we''ll all be finished."


    As soon as Xiao Tielong''s voice fell, a bodyguard rushed up: "the emperor, the urgent document of his second highness."


    Xiao Tielong looks at Xi weakly Xuan dully. He is really afraid of what comes. The boy really wakes up. He opened the letter. The content of the letter was very simple. He asked the emperor to transfer all the soldiers in the city to the east city, otherwise the city would not be able to defend.


    Xiao Tielong waved his hand and let the guard go out. Then he handed the letter to Xi weakly Xuan: "what do you want to do?"


    Xi weak Xuan carefully looked at the urgent documents, and then said: "emperor, you must not send troops, this is your family, if you spell all, the emperor will really become a lonely family!"


    "But, but I don''t send troops. What if Xiao Zhi comes?"


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "emperor, it depends on whether you can be ruthless next one heart!"


    "Cruel?" Xiao Tielong said with a bitter smile, "up to now, I have nothing to give up."


    "Good! Do you have poison at home Cherish weak Xuan eye dew kill machine.


    Xiao Tielong was also shocked: "do you mean to poison that villain?"


    "Now there''s no other way. If the emperor doesn''t send troops, his two Highnesses will come to the palace. If the emperor doesn''t give up his position, he will use his strength. Our strength is not as good as theirs, so the emperor must promise him, or he will die. However, it doesn''t matter. The emperor can pretend to be happy to abdicate, and then hold a banquet to celebrate. We''ll poison the banquet. As long as we get rid of Xiao Zhi, with the emperor''s prestige, those Xiao Zhi''s men will submit to the emperor. "


    Xiao Tielong looks at Xi weakly Xuan with fear. To tell you the truth, Xiao Tielong can''t poison his son himself. However, my son is too anxious. If I don''t do it, I''m afraid I''ll be harmed by him! I''ll be cruel. I''ll take it as if I didn''t have this son!


    "Good! I''ll listen to the girl. "


    Xi weak Xuan then way: "emperor, Xiao Zhi scheming, the poison under the emperor must have antidote."


    "Antidote? Are you afraid that I will regret it


    "Of course not. Min Nu is just afraid that Xiao Zhi is suspicious. If the emperor doesn''t drink, how can he drink it safely?"


    Xiao Tielong was startled: "girl, do you mean I have to drink this poisonous wine?"


    Xi weakly Xuan shook his head: "of course not. The emperor can separate the poisonous wine. Naturally, it can''t be poisonous wine for the emperor. However, I''m worried that Xiao Zhi will notice that in order to be safe, the emperor should take precautions."


    Xiao Tielong admired Xi weakly Xuan''s meticulous thinking: "Oh! Miss, you are so considerate. This time I see that the villain is dead. "


    Xiao Tielong immediately wrote a letter, saying that the government''s important area also needs defense, and that it is impossible to send troops to reinforce it. This is a clear refusal!


    Xiao Zhi was furious when he saw Xin. He forced me to do it!


    She Jingyan fanned the flames on one side: "Your Highness, it''s time for you to do it. The old man is watching our white play. When all our people are finished, the old man just comes out to clean up the mess."


    Xiao Zhi''s face was full of murderous gas: "what a sinister poison plan, but I''m not so easy to cheat. Come on! Let general Cheng Hu come at once


    "Yes The guard agreed to go out.


    She Jingyan had already guessed what Xiao Zhi was going to do, but he still asked, "Your Highness, what are you doing?""My highness is going to the Yamen to force the old man to take out the jade seal. I want to ascend the throne ahead of time."


    She Jingyan applauded: "Your Highness should have done this for a long time. As long as your highness is the emperor, the 30000 soldiers in the city will have to listen to your highness."


    "Ha ha ha..." Xiao Zhi heard it and burst into a happy laugh.


    Time is not long, general Cheng Hu will arrive. Xiao Zhi asked him to take 30000 soldiers with him, and the remaining 30000 soldiers continued to guard the city. The army marched towards the government.


    Xiao Tielong had already got the news. He pretended to be afraid and asked Xiao Zhi, "didn''t you say that the castle is in danger? How can you bring so many people? Aren''t you afraid that the castle will fall?"


    Xiao Zhi said frankly, "father, don''t you agree to let my son be the emperor of Yun Yan kingdom? My son wants to be the emperor right away."


    "In such a hurry, we can''t wait to defeat Xiao Yong before we ascend the throne?" Xiao Tielong knew it and asked.


    "No, I can''t wait. I''m doing this to boost my morale and hope that my father and Emperor will succeed!" Xiao Zhi put his sword in his hand, which was no different from the usurpation of power.


    Xiao Tielong had known the result for a long time. He sighed: "it''s up to you. I''ll order you to be emperor tomorrow."


    Xiao Zhi was surprised to see that his father agreed so happily. However, he didn''t show it, he still said: "don''t wait until tomorrow, tomorrow''s children minister will take people to guard the city, just tonight!"


    "At night, I''m afraid it''s not suitable!" Xiao Tielong looks at Xiao Zhi in embarrassment.


    "What''s wrong? It''s just a ceremony. My father''s will is to put on a crown and a dragon robe."


    "But what about offering sacrifices to heaven?" Because the ceremony is usually in the morning, no one will choose in the evening, so unlucky.


    "We can talk about it later." Xiao Zhi is determined to ascend the throne tonight.


    Seeing that there was no room for recovery, Xiao Tielong had to order the eunuch to draw up a decree, and then summoned the officials to officially pass on the throne to his second highness. Xiao Zhi was also satisfied. He put on his Dragon Robe and crown. After a simple ceremony, he took over the jade seal. Xiao Tielong called himself Emperor, and the civil and military capitals of the Manchu Dynasty came to celebrate. Xiao Tielong ordered wine, a life and death contest began.

 Chapter 188

    Gu Yan''s Yamen is full of people tonight. Xiao Tielong and Xiao Zhi are sitting side by side on the rostrum, and the civil and military ministers on both sides are sitting in turn. Xiao Tielong is a little guilty. He specially asks Xi weak Xuan to attend the banquet. Now Xiao Tielong has regarded Xi weak Xuan as his first adviser. At the critical moment of life and death, he still asks Xi weak Xuan to sit in front of him. She may give her some advice at the critical moment. Zhong Langyu is not at ease Xi weak Xuan, he also won Xiao Tielong''s consent to sit in Xi weak Xuan side. As the prince of a neighboring country, Zhong Langyu is naturally qualified to attend the banquet. However, Xiao Tielong does not want to involve too many people. However, Zhong Langyu really wants to attend, and he is not easy to stop him.


    Xi weak Xuan see Zhong Langyu sitting beside, anxious, her heart said my Lord, sitting here is risky, if the other party is not deceived, we will drink poison wine. Although we have the antidote in our hands, we are suffering from it without any reason!


    "Yuyu, you''d better go back!" Xi weak Xuan kindly advised him.


    Zhong Langyu misunderstood and thought Xi weak Xuan was still angry: "Xuan Xuan, I was wrong just now, please forgive me!"


    Xi weak Xuan quickly low voice way: "Oh! I don''t blame you. You''d better go back and accompany Mr. Su! "


    "I don''t know. I''m going to be with you." Zhong Langyu suddenly became numb. Xi weak Xuan originally wanted to tell him the whole story of the matter, but there are so many people here that it''s hard to talk. Since you are willing to take such a risk, take it! Fortunately, we have an antidote. It''s a big deal to have a bad stomach and experience it.


    Murong Xiaotian has an important task. He wants to guard Su shaokai all the time. The next situation is very complicated. If both sides fight, who will protect Su shaokai. Although Su shaokai wakes up, he still can''t walk. In case he rushes into a soldier, Su shaokai will only be stabbed. Xi weak Xuan is not at ease, so she asks Murong Xiaotian to protect Su shaokai. Murong Xiaotian readily agreed. Anyway, there was nothing to attend the banquet. He could still talk with Su shaokai here.


    Xiao Zhi also has a lot of people here. Besides a few powerful generals, she Jingyan is also one of them. After a period of contact, Xiao Zhi''s trust in she Jingyan keeps rising, and soon he becomes one of the few confidants around him. Every time Xiao Zhi makes a decision, he must consult this pianpianpian young man. She Jingyan doesn''t disappoint him either. Every time he makes a clever plan, he can turn defeat into victory.


    When the banquet finally began, Xiao Tielong first raised his glass: "Dear Sirs, today is a happy day. I have passed the throne to my second prince Xiao Zhi. He will be the king of Yunyan kingdom. I am tired and should enjoy the happiness."


    The ministers quickly raised their glasses: "the emperor is wise, the emperor is wise!"


    Xiao Zhi also quickly raised his glass: "thank you for your father''s love, and give this heavy burden to my son''s ministers. My son''s ministers will certainly live up to his father''s heavy trust, manage the country well, and revive the national power of Yunyan!" Xiao Zhi is shameless enough. He is usurping the throne, and he speaks so high sounding. If outsiders don''t know, they will think that this is the normal transfer of father and son.


    All the ministers raised their glasses one after another. She Jingyan''s eyes had never left Xi weak Xuan. The girl was sitting here too. What does Xiao Tielong mean. Where does he know, this is Xiao Tielong in the heart have no bottom, let Xi weak Xuan sit here strong courage.


    Although Xi weak Xuan knows that she Jingyan is sitting on the opposite side, he pretends not to know him. This person is too insidious. If we don''t provoke him, we won''t provoke him. Our main target tonight is Xiao Zhi, but since you''re here, you can''t help but have a cup of wine.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Xiao Tielong turns his eyes to Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan understands it as soon as he sees it. This is asking for my advice! Xi weak Xuan nodded slightly, Xiao Tielong immediately said: "today I''m happy to bring up the good wine I''ve collected for many years!"


    Those eunuchs who are responsible for poisoning understand that the emperor ordered to do it! Two eunuchs, each holding a jar of wine, hurried into the hall. Xiao Tielong had an agreement with the two eunuchs in advance. Those on the left were all my ministers, while those on the right were Xiao Zhi''s men. The person in charge of the poisonous wine is naturally standing on the right side, while the one who pours wine on the left side is naturally holding good wine.


    may be the eunuch, who is so poisonous, is too nervous. She has a poisonous wine in her hand, and some legs are not giving her strength. When she suck up the wine, she scatters it. She Jingyan is a sensitive person. He sees something wrong. When the eunuch finished pouring wine, she Jingyan suddenly came out. He arched his hand to Xiao Zhi and Xiao Tielong: "the emperor, the emperor, I just heard a rumor outside that the emperor is going to poison us today. Some even said that the emperor is going to poison the emperor. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it at all."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked, and Xiao Tielong''s face changed greatly: "nonsense, which thief said it? If I knew, I would have pulled his skin!"


    She Jingyan said with a smile: "I say, the emperor will not harm his own flesh and blood, isn''t it


    "That''s nature." Xiao Tielong said insincerely.


    "Although the emperor said so, we have no bottom in our hearts. Why don''t we exchange the wine between the emperor and the emperor, and exchange the wine between our side and theirs, so that everyone can be at ease!"


    Xi weak Xuan a listen to this words, long for a dart to hit in the past, see to be about to succeed of affair, be so a stir by him, all yellow. Xiao Zhi also slowed down at the moment: "yes, let''s exchange, so that we can all be at ease." Xiao Zhi immediately exchanged wine glasses with Xiao Tielong.Xiao Tielong is very angry. This, the young man who came out of nowhere, has ruined my affairs. However, at this point, he can not attack, because he still has a way to go. Xiao Tielong''s poison liquor belongs to chronic poison liquor. He won''t attack immediately after drinking it. He has to wait for half an hour before he starts to have a stomachache. So, he arranged the last move. If the other party doesn''t fall into the trap, we''ll drink the poisonous wine, and then we''ll drink it together. The antidote is in my hand. I''ll kill you. This is also Xi weak Xuan''s bad idea for Xiao Tielong, which seems to be a safe idea.


    She Jingyan saw that Xiao Zhi and Xiao Tielong had changed wine, so he naturally came to exchange wine with Xi weak Xuan. This she respectful speech is to hate deeply Xi weak Xuan, he is changing wine at the same time, secretly take poison cup down to his own wine cup. She jingyanxin said, I don''t care if the wine is poisonous or not. You are doomed to cherish weak Xuan. As long as you drink my wine, you won''t live.


    Xi weak Xuan looked at she Jingyan: "did not expect the young master is also here, long time no see."


    She Jingyan put the wine cup in front of Xi weak Xuan: "I''m sorry, the emperor, the emperor have changed wine, so we also change wine, we all have peace of mind."


    Xi weak Xuan naturally did not refuse, because once he refused, the matter came to light: "good! There''s no problem with the wine. It doesn''t matter whether you change it or not. "


    Zhong Langyu, sitting on one side, was also very busy. He took her Jingyan''s glass and drank: "I''ll come, I''ll come!" Zhong Langyu is also too concerned about Xi weak Xuan, he was afraid of poison in the wine, even to drink first. This disrupts the deployment of she Jingyan. He originally wanted to poison Xi weak Xuan. How could this silly Prince grab it and drink it. She Jingyan, after all, is she Jingyan. He has a lot of ghost ideas: "Lord, what''s your hurry? If you want to change it, everyone has to change it. Don''t you need to change the nvxia cup?"

 Chapter 189

    She Jingyan turned around and brought a cup of poisoned wine from the ministers on the right. He put the cup in again: "don''t refuse this cup of nvxia!"


    Xi weak Xuan heart said I''m afraid of who, we have the antidote in hand, even if I drink three cups. Xi weak Xuan took the glass to drink, she Jingyan satisfied with looking at Xi weak Xuan. You damned woman, you killed three hundred of my brothers. Today I will ask you for blood.


    The wine has also been changed, and everyone can rest assured. Xiao Tielong once again ordered the wine to be served. All the wine is poisonous wine. Since I''ve just drunk it, it''s OK to drink more. As a result, both sides opened their stomachs to drink. Xiao Tielong watched Xiao Zhi drink the poisonous wine. His heart thumped. Do I really want to kill my own son? Xiao Tielong''s heart is extremely contradictory.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour later, Xiao Tielong took the lead to attack. He felt severe pain in his stomach. Xiao Tielong knew that the poison had begun to work. He got up quickly and said that he was in a hurry to the back hall. The eunuchs had already taken out the antidote, and Xiao Tielong took it immediately, and soon the symptoms gradually disappeared.


    Xiao Tielong just recovered, the ministers in the hall began to attack one after another, especially the General Xiao Zhi brought. They covered their stomachs and looked at Xiao Zhi in horror, saying that there was something wrong with the wine! Xiao Zhi also felt that something was wrong, but it was too late. He covered his stomach and cried out: "father, how can you be so cruel? My son is your own flesh and blood!"


    Xiao Tielong heard his son''s cry in the inner room, and his heart softened: "come on, help your second highness here!"


    Eunuchs also advised: "emperor, you can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain!"


    Xiao Tielong waved his hand: "don''t talk nonsense. I know the propriety. I''ll call several warriors at once. When he finishes the antidote, I''ll tie Xiao Zhi up."


    The eunuchs went out and helped Xiao Zhi in. The generals who came with Xiao Zhi lay on the ground one by one with their hands covering their stomachs. Some of them still froth and could not care for their masters.


    Xiao Zhi staggers into the back hall and sees Xiao Tielong sitting there, looking at himself angrily. He fell to his knees with a plop and yelled for mercy.


    "Father, my son is confused! You see in the mother''s sake, Rao son minister a life! Father, please give me the antidote! I promise you, I''m not the emperor. I''m willing to be a common people. Father, I beg you, ah... "


    Xiao Tielong is worthy of the benevolent king. He can''t see his son''s pain. He waved his hand: "give him the antidote."


    The eunuch immediately sent the antidote, and Xiao Zhi couldn''t wait to eat it. As soon as he took the antidote, several warriors came and tied him up.


    "Father, why do you bind me?" Xiao Zhi asked in surprise.


    Xiao Tielong said angrily, "don''t you know it''s wrong now? You and Xiao Yong forced me to escape everywhere. I''ve been hiding here. You don''t want to let me go, but you have to come to the palace. You still don''t know the crime?"


    "My son knows the crime, my son knows the crime!" Xiao Zhi had no choice but to plead guilty.


    At this time, a eunuch came in: "emperor, the ministers outside have been poisoned. Do you want to give them an antidote?"


    Xiao Tielong nodded: "of course, what are you still doing? Don''t you hurry to send out the antidote!"


    "Emperor, don''t those people brought by those two Highnesses ignore them?"


    Xiao Tielong angrily said: "nonsense, those disorderly officials and thieves, one is dead and one is missing. You don''t care what they do!"


    "Yes Two eunuchs went out with the antidote.


    At this time, the hall was miserable. Whether they were generals or ministers, they were lying on the ground one by one, hands covering their stomachs, struggling with pain. Eunuchs naturally knew who they were, and they delivered the antidote to them one by one. After taking the antidote, these people slowly recovered. They were still struggling on the line of death. They cried bitterly: "give me the antidote."


    But the two eunuchs didn''t care about them at all, watching them struggling in pain. She Jingyan is no exception. He is also a flesh and blood man. Naturally, poison is also effective on him. She Jingyan covered her stomach with a cold sweat on her face. I''ve been intrigued. This Xiao Tielong is so cunning. He has used such a bitter trick to deceive us all. What should I do? Did she Jingyan die here in such a muddle headed way? Suddenly, he saw Xi weak Xuan and Zhong Langyu, and the hope of life rose in his heart. These two people have been poisoned by me. Only my antidote can save them. That is to say, I still have a chance to exchange antidotes with them. "


    sure enough, after taking the antidote given by the eunuch, Xi weakly Xuan and Zhong Langyu had no effect. They still covered their stomachs and showed painful expressions on their faces. The two eunuchs were frightened and quickly reported to Xiao Tielong. Xiao Tielong was so surprised that he said it was impossible! A few of us have nothing to do with taking medicine. What''s the matter with you two!


    Xiao Tielong ran out in a hurry, but after asking for a long time, Xi weakly Xuan and Zhong Langyu could not tell why. When they were at a loss, she Jingyan said, "ha ha, I want to know How What''s the matter? "


    On hearing this, Xiao Tielong looked at she Jingyan strangely: "why, do you know what''s going on?"


    "Why What''s the matter, hum These two Also in my Poison cup She Jingyan said with difficulty, but a proud smile appeared on her face."Poison cup!" On hearing this, Xiao Tielong angrily pointed to she Jingyan, "then you should hand in the antidote."


    "Hand it in? Ha ha... " She Jingyan said, "why should I First give They have an antidote You Why Don''t you give me the antidote? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll kill you at once, believe it or not." Xiao Tielong''s hand is on the sword. He''s going to do it himself. The result is she Jingyan.


    She Jingyan was not afraid at all: "you can kill me! Anyway I also Poisoned But If they No My Antidote There is no doubt that they will die! "


    Xiao Tielong sneered: "I can still get the antidote if I kill you. You''d better take out the antidote obediently. Don''t force me to do it!"


    This sentence seemed to remind she Jingyan that he suddenly took a pill out of his pocket and put it on his mouth: "you, if you No antidote I just Eat it first


    Xiao Tielong was stunned. He pointed to she Jingyan and said, "don''t be impulsive. If you have something to say, don''t be impulsive."


    "Put Antidote Give it to me She Jingyan roared angrily, looking at the posture, she would swallow the antidote at any time.


    "OK, OK, OK, don''t worry. I''ll get you the antidote right now." Xiao Tielong saw that she Jingyan was about to fall, and he was not afraid of his deceit. He immediately waved his hand, and the eunuch took an antidote. She Jingyan swallowed the antidote.


    At the same time, Xiao Tielong also grabbed the pill in she Jingyan''s hand: "this is the antidote of the poison cup?"


    She Jingyan nodded weakly: "exactly, emperor, I won''t cheat you. You can let her eat it. If it doesn''t work, you can kill me!"


    Xiao Tielong thinks she Jingyan''s words are reasonable. He immediately handed the antidote to Xi weak Xuan, when he suddenly saw Zhong Langyu also covered his stomach. Xiao Tielong immediately turned to she Jingyan and said, "take another one out."

 Chapter 190

    She Jingyan shook his head: "emperor, there is only one antidote on my little body. There is really no second one."


    "What, there''s no second one, come on! Search for me. " Xiao Tielong ordered.


    Several soldiers came to search their bodies, she Jingyan took the initiative to take out a clean bag: "emperor, I really did not take two, if I want to harm them, I will not take out one."


    Xiao Tielong was very angry: "if you only have one antidote, you dare to take two poisons. What do you say? Where is the antidote?"


    She Jingyan thought, "I still have a few at home, or I''ll go back and get them."


    "Where is your home?"


    "It''s in the woods nearby."


    Xiao Tielong nodded and immediately ordered the two soldiers to take she Jingyan to get the antidote.


    When she Jingyan goes away, Xiao Tielong looks back at Xi weakly Xuan, only to find that she refuses to take the antidote in her hand. Xiao Tielong was worried: "Miss Xi, what do you mean? Why don''t you take it? Do you suspect that the antidote is fake?"


    Xi weak Xuan shakes his head: "I can''t eat, I want to give the antidote to Wang Ye!"


    Zhong Langyu was surprised: "Xuanxuan, what are you talking about? This is the antidote given by the emperor. You should take it first, and I''ll take it later."


    "No! Lord, you''d better eat it! "


    "No, it''s still you!"


    They are so humble, Xiao Tielong worried: "you two, what are you doing here and there? This second antidote will come soon. It''s not the same for any of you to eat it!"


    Xi weakly Xuan looks at Xiao Tielong: "emperor, Zhong Langyu is a prince. He has a noble status and will do great things in the future. But I''m just an ordinary person. Even if I die, it''s no pity."


    Xi weak Xuan words did not finish, Zhong Langyu was anxious: "who said you are an ordinary person, you are a princess, my princess, you must take the antidote."


    "I don''t eat, I just don''t eat." Xi weak Xuan suddenly stubborn up, at this time Xi weak Xuan suddenly feel Zhong Langyu great up, he even refused to take the antidote for me. Xi weak Xuan really some move, just this second antidote also immediately arrived, why do we rush for a while.


    "Otherwise, when the second antidote comes, we''ll take it together." Xi weak Xuan suggested.


    Xiao Tielong really can''t understand these two people. It''s clear that the antidote is right in front of him. What''s the difference between who comes first and who comes later? He would rather cover his stomach and suffer than take the antidote. It''s really hard to understand.


    Strange to say, they suffered for a while, but they were OK. Xi weak Xuan looked at Zhong Langyu: "how are you, don''t you hurt?"


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "yes! It''s strange that it doesn''t hurt all of a sudden. "


    Xiao Tielong also thinks it''s incredible. Is that childe our friend?


    "Since you''re OK, don''t take this antidote first. In case that guy doesn''t poison, you won''t take it for nothing."


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "emperor, the people''s daughter is OK, you''d better deal with your business!"


    Xiao Tielong see Xi weak Xuan is OK, he began to do his own thing. He immediately ordered that all the poisoned generals should be put into the dungeon. Besides, it''s unimaginable that these generals, who have been poisoned, should be dragged to the dungeon.


    It''s midnight after Xiao Tielong has dealt with the matter. He dismisses other ministers and goes back to his house to sleep. Xi weakly Xuan and Zhong Langyu also go back to their room to rest.


    Xiao Tielong didn''t sleep well. He worried about too many things. Xiao Zhi has been arrested by himself. Will he submit to me? There is also the army outside the city. How can we defeat it? These problems tormented Xiao Tielong all night, and he finally fell asleep. A guard woke him up again.


    "Emperor, the urgent document of Dongmen."


    Xiao Tielong was stunned when he read the urgent document. The letter was written by the deputy general who stayed in the east of the city. The main content is that Xiao Zhi''s old subordinates quit one after another when they heard that the master had been arrested. Some even wanted to go out of the city to join Xiao Yong.


    As soon as Xiao Tielong saw that the situation was not good, he immediately summoned the officials to discuss the countermeasures. Xi weak Xuan and Zhong Langyu also arrived after hearing the news. Xiao Tielong discussed with the officials for a while, but decided that the Emperor himself would take some generals and bodyguards to the east city to do the ideological work of the soldiers, hoping that they would come back to orthodoxy.


    Xiao Tielong ordered several bodyguards with excellent martial arts skills to accompany him. Xi weakly Xuan also volunteered to say: "emperor, the people''s daughter will also go."


    Xiao Tielong is very hope Xi weak Xuan with go, after all, have her in the side, oneself in the heart have bottom. Zhong Langyu also came to join in the fun: "Xuanxuan, I''ll go too."


    Xi weak Xuan also don''t stop, follow Xiao Tielong toward east gate gallop but go, twinkling of an eye East Gate arrived.


    At this time, the east gate was already in chaos. In order to stabilize the morale of the army, the deputy general and Yang Xibiao kept doing ideological work. If it wasn''t for this time, the siege outside the city would have stopped, for fear that it would be difficult to hold the gate.


    When the deputy general saw Xiao Tielong coming, he was overjoyed: "emperor, you have finally come. These generals and soldiers are not willing to defend the city. They ask the emperor to release their second highness first, or they will quit."Xiao Tielong had known the result. He stood on the tower and waved his hand: "generals, soldiers, your second highness Xiao Zhimou has been arrested by me. You are Yunyan''s soldiers and should be loyal to me. How can you join with your second highness?"


    However, those soldiers did not pay any attention to this, and continued to shout: "please release your second highness, release your second highness."


    Xiao Tielong cried out: "you are also committing a crime by doing so. I order you to go back to the castle immediately, otherwise I will arrest you immediately!"


    However, those soldiers did not pay any attention to this, and still held up their swords and guns: "please let your second highness go. Your second highness is not guilty!"


    Xiao Tielong was so angry that he was about to shout out to me to arrest all these soldiers. Xi weak Xuan a see situation some wrong, these soldiers number can be many, if they mutiny, the consequence is unimaginable.


    "Your Majesty, can you let the daughter of the people say a few words?" Xi weak Xuan whispered to Xiao Tielong.


    Xiao Tielong was flustered at this time, and he didn''t know how to deal with such a crisis. Since Xi weak Xuan has an idea, let her solve it!


    "Good! Say it


    Xi weak Xuan to a high station, and then yelled: "all the soldiers, the second highness of the emperor will be released, as the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat son, the emperor will never be difficult for the second highness, but now the enemy, you still have to try to guard the tower, otherwise if the city is broken, the second highness will also be poisoned."


    "Why should we believe you? We must see your second highness, or we will quit!" The soldiers are still reluctant.


    "Good! Don''t make any noise. I''ll invite your second highness Xi weak Xuan finish saying to return head to Xiao Tielong to say: "please the emperor give your gold medal order arrow to people''s daughter."


    Xiao Tielong hesitated: "girl, if you really want to release Xiao Zhi, you are not afraid..." Xiao Tielong''s worry is not groundless. If Xiao Zhi comes here, he will undoubtedly let the tiger go back to the mountain. If he turns around and bites back, the consequences will be unimaginable.

 Chapter 191

    "Don''t worry, Emperor. The women have their own way." Xi weak Xuan gives Xiao Tielong a firm look. Xiao Tielong agreed, because he trusted Xi weakly Xuan very much. Another reason is that Xiao Tielong was at a disadvantage at this time. He really had no way to deal with this kind of situation.


    Xi weak Xuan took the arrow and raised it high: "now the emperor has ordered me to release his second highness, I''m going to the dungeon to save people, but the castle is empty, do you just watch the castle fall?"


    A deputy general under Xiao Zhi stood up and said, "as long as the girl goes to invite our second highness, we will never let the castle fall."


    "Good! I''m going to invite your second highness. You can go up to the city building, too! "


    The deputy general waved his hand: "brothers, let''s believe this girl for the moment. Let''s go to guard the city first. If we don''t see our second highness in an hour, we will quit!"


    "Good!" With a cry, the soldiers rushed up to the city building. Accompanied by several generals and the deputy general, Xiao Tielong is waiting for the arrival of Xi weak Xuan. At this time, Xiao Tielong''s heart is restless. She really wants to bring Xiao Zhi here? Will Xiao Zhi change his hand after he comes? These troubles always revolve around Xiao Tielong.


    Besides, Xi weak Xuan came to the dungeon of the Yamen quickly. The guards didn''t dare to stop her when they saw that she had the emperor''s gold medal. Xi weak Xuan smoothly into the dungeon. Xiao Zhi is tied to a pillar at this time, and has not been punished yet. Xi weak Xuan looked at Xiao Zhi: "do you know who I am?"


    Xiao Zhi shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Good! I''ll tell you, I''m the emperor''s adopted daughter, your sister. "


    Xiao Zhi looked at Xi weak Xuan: "then what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. I just came to see you and bring you something to eat."


    Xiao Zhi has been hungry since he got up the next day. Xi weak Xuan a wave hand, several guards also really brought breakfast to him. The guards untied Xiao Zhi''s rope to make it convenient for him to eat. Xiao Zhi was so hungry that he wiped out the breakfast.


    Those guards are ready to tie up Xiao Zhi again. Xi weak Xuan waves his hand: "no, the emperor has a will. Send the second Hall down to the east city immediately."


    "To the east city? What am I doing in the east city? " Does Xiao know what Xi weak Xuan wants to do.


    Xi weakly Xuan sneered: "what are you doing? Your men want to rebel. The emperor asks you to persuade them to surrender to the imperial court!"


    When Xiao Zhi heard this, he was very glad that my men were loyal. I didn''t hurt them in vain. Now, as long as I got to the east city, as long as I raised my arm, everyone would follow me. At that time, my father would have nothing to do with me!


    Xi weak Xuan see his eyes turn around, know he is in the activity of heart: "Xiao know! I can tell you, you should be honest with me. Why do I come here in a hurry and give you a meal when everything is hot? "


    Xiao Zhi took it for granted: "what''s so strange about this? I haven''t had breakfast yet. Of course I have to."


    "You! Your brain is stupid. Your men are all out of the scabbard. The emperor ordered me to send you out as soon as possible. At this time, I''ll give you something to eat. Do you think I''ll give you something good? "


    "Ah! Did you just give me poison? " Xiao Zhi looks at Xi weak Xuan in horror.


    "No! It''s not all. You just ate rice. I just added some seasoning to the rice. " Xi weak Xuan said, smiling at Xiao Zhi.


    When Xiao Zhi heard this, his sweat came down again. At this time, he remembered the scene when he was poisoned yesterday. The taste was too hard, too painful.


    "You, you bitch, give me the antidote quickly!" Xiao Zhi asked rudely.


    "Oh! You even have your own life in my hands. Your mouth is still so dirty, and you still care about my antidote. I''m gone. " Xi weak Xuan said to turn to go.


    Xiao Zhi stopped her in a hurry! Female Bodhisattva, you are very kind. I just said something wrong. Please forgive me


    Xi weak Xuan this just turns a face: "want antidote especially?"


    "Yes! Yes Xiao Zhi said cleverly.


    "The antidote is OK. It depends on your performance." Xi weak Xuan drags to say.


    "Female Bodhisattva, I will do whatever you want me to do, just ask the female Bodhisattva to forgive me."


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "good! I''m going to take you to the east city. You must order your men to submit to your father. If you dare to play tricks, you will never get the antidote. Do you understand me


    "I understand, I understand."


    Xi weak Xuan this move is also enough vicious, Xiao Zhi originally ignited hope suddenly was put out. Xi weak Xuan wants to pass two horses. He says to Xiao Zhi: "do you know what to say later?"


    "I know, I know."


    "I tell you, if you say one wrong word, your life will be over!"


    "No, no!" Xiao Zhi is like a submissive pug.


    Xi weak Xuan feel no problem, and he flew to the east gate.Xiao Tielong has been waiting there for some time. Seeing that Xi weakly Xuan has brought Xiao Zhi, he begins to beat drums in his heart. Heart says girl! It''s too risky for you to do this. I can''t help him in case this boy shouts!


    When Xiao Zhi''s old Department saw that the master was coming, they surrounded him. It seemed that they were saying, master, since you are back, let''s go on with you!


    Xi weak Xuan is coldly looking at Xiao Zhi, also from time to time to wink at him, that means to say, express your position quickly! Or I won''t give you the antidote.


    Xiao Zhi sighed and said to his subordinates, "listen to me. My highness has been subordinated to my father. In the future, you will all listen to my father. Do you understand?"


    Those soldiers were disappointed. They didn''t expect that the LORD would say such a dejected word. Since you don''t want to do it, what else are we going to do? We should go back to the court. All of a sudden, the soldiers threw their swords and guns and knelt down in front of Xiao Tielong to plead guilty.


    Xiao Tielong was overjoyed. He didn''t expect Xiao Zhihui to be so honest. He didn''t think that for Xiao Zhi''s words, Xi weakly Xuan spent a lot of time.


    Xi weak Xuan see success, to everyone way: "you do your best to defend the city! I will take the second highness back to talk with other brothers, that is to say, our second Highness has changed his ways. "


    Those soldiers no longer doubt, have picked up weapons, continue to go to the castle defense. Xi weakly Xuan goes to Xiao Tielong and hugs: "emperor, the people''s daughter wants to take the second Hall down to the military camp. He still has half of the troops stationed in the city. They need manpower here, and they can''t be idle, can they?"


    Xiao Tielong Lengleng ground looks at Xi weak Xuan, the heart says this all strange, Xiao know so can honestly listen to her, this kid is evil. Xiao Tielong only guessed half right. Xiao knew that he was poisoned, not evil. In Xi weak Xuan''s flicker, Xiao Zhi''s other 30000 people also rushed to the east gate. Xiao Zhi''s task is also completely completed. When Xiao Zhi sincerely asks Xi weak Xuan for the antidote, Xi weak Xuan''s words make his nose crooked: "second highness, in fact, I didn''t poison you at all. I''m all bluffing you. You can stay in prison with peace of mind!"

 Chapter 192

    Xiao Zhi knew that she had been cheated by this girl, but it was too late. He was trapped in the dungeon again, and all his subordinates were loyal to his father. Xiao Zhi was a complete failure.


    Xiao Zhi is a failure, but Xiao Yong outside the city is still tenacious, after a night of rest, he began to launch a fierce attack. At this time, Xiao Tielong was not so flustered as before, because he had 90000 people, while Xiao Yong had only 60000 people outside the city, so the advantage was completely in Xiao Tielong''s hands. After a wave of attacks, Xiao Yong was defeated. Xiao Yong heard that Xiao Zhi in the city had been caught by his father, and his confidence was greatly hit. Xiao Yong decided to withdraw temporarily when he failed to attack the city several times. He planned to return to Yanjing, the capital of Yunyan, for rest. When Xiao Tielong saw that Xiao Yong had retired, he did not pursue him. He arranged the defense of the city tower and then returned to the government. As soon as he got back to the house, a bodyguard came in with blood all over his body. When he saw Xiao Tielong, he knelt down and pleaded guilty.


    Xiao Tielong saw that this is not the bodyguard who went with the young master to get the antidote. How could it be like this.


    "What''s the matter? Get up and talk slowly."


    The bodyguard cried and said, "this morning, I went to the wild with the young man. Just as I was about to enter the forest, the young man suddenly ran away. We were in a panic and immediately chased him. But the young man ran so fast that we couldn''t catch up with him. We had to search around the forest. Later, the young master appeared again, and his martial arts became very strong. As soon as he reached out his hand, he killed my companion. Originally, he wanted to kill me, but later he only beat me a few times, and then asked me to come back and tell him that if I wanted an antidote, please go to the kingdom of Uli to find him. "


    On hearing this, Xiao Tielong burst out laughing: "this thief has escaped. What else can he cheat me to do? He didn''t poison the wine at all. I''m sorry that the girl and the Lord are fine. There''s no problem at all."


    As soon as Xiao Tielong finished, a bodyguard came in and reported to him, "emperor, Prince Yin and miss Xi are in great pain in the room. They are probably poisoned."


    Xiao Tielong was shocked when he heard that. He didn''t cheat!


    "Go! Take me to have a look. " Xiao Tielong said and came to the room of Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan is still good, Zhong Langyu is OK, they are still talking about Su shaokai, they also plan to wait for Su shaokai''s condition to get better, then take him to the capital. However, in the middle of the discussion, the poison begins to attack. This is the typical symptom of the poison cup. It will not kill you once, but will aggravate the degree of poisoning again and again. If there is no antidote, the poisoned person will surely die.


    Xi weak Xuan this just believed that he was really poisoned by she Jingyan, but the antidote is only one, how to do? The bodyguards who went with she Jingyan didn''t know if they came back. Did they take the antidote back!


    Xi weak Xuan endure the pain, let the servant to find Xiao Tielong, ask whether to get back the antidote. Xiao Tielong just came to Xi weak Xuan''s room. When Xi weak Xuan asked him, Xiao Tielong sighed: "Miss Xi, I''m sorry for you. That thief is too cunning. He not only didn''t give the antidote, but also killed one of the guards. The rest of the guards were also injured. He said that if he wanted to get the antidote, he had to go to Youli country to find him."


    Xi weak Xuan know that he underestimated she Jingyan, she Jingyan did not cheat me, he really in the wine under the poison cup.


    Xiao Tielong looks at Xi weakly Xuan''s agony, but he can''t help it. It suddenly occurred to him that the guy had handed over an antidote at that time. Although there was only one antidote, he could save a human life!


    "Miss Xi, don''t you still have an antidote in your hand? Why don''t you take it first?"


    Xi weak Xuan slowly takes out the pill from her pocket, but when she sees Zhong Langyu shrinking on the bed, her face is full of pain, she hesitates. I took antidote, what does he do? He''s a prince. I''m just a grasshopper. Even if I''m a princess, I''m a fool princess. The most important thing is that I can''t watch Zhong Langyu die in pain. At this time, Zhong Langyu''s usual good is shown in Xi weak Xuan''s mind, I can''t let him die, even if I die, I will save him.


    Xi weak Xuan struggled to go to Zhong Langyu''s side, holding the pill: "Yuyu, you eat it, eat it will be OK."


    Zhong Langyu was moved to tears: "my good Xuanxuan, I won''t eat it. What do you do when I eat it? You''d better eat it! "


    "No! Yuyu, you are the Lord. There are more important things waiting for you to do in the world. I''m better than you. I''m fine. "


    Zhong Langyu struggled to stand up: "what bullshit Lord, in my eyes, I am nothing, only you, you are the most important person in the world, you are smart, kind and beautiful, leave you can benefit the people, or you eat it!"


    "No! I won''t eat it. " Xi weak Xuan vigorously shakes the head, the appearance is very painful.


    Zhong Langyu knew that persuading was useless, so he could only count: "Xuanxuan, if you don''t eat, I won''t eat. Do we both die together?"


    Xi weak Xuan called: "who said to die together, you must take the pill, you must eat, I order you to eat!" Xi weak Xuan is in a hurry to use words carelessly.


    Zhong Langyu nodded, pretending to be very reluctant: "OK! Xuanxuan, you give me the pill. I''ll go to the guy immediately after I take it. I''ll get the antidote for you. "Zhong Langyu said that he actually sent the antidote to his mouth.


    Xi weak Xuan hand the pill to Zhong Langyu, Zhong Langyu hand the pill into his mouth. In fact, Zhong Langyu just made a fake move. He just pinched the pill in his finger and didn''t swallow it at all.


    Xi weak Xuan don''t know, she thought Zhong Langyu took the antidote, she nodded with satisfaction: "this is good, this is good."


    Zhong Langyu endured the pain and slowly stood up: "Xuanxuan, what do you think?"


    "I''ll be fine. I''m in good health. I''ll hold on." Xi weak Xuan in order not to let Zhong Langyu worry, also reluctantly smile.


    Zhong Langyu said painfully, "why don''t I bring you a bowl of water?"


    Xi weak Xuan nods weakly: "eh!"


    Zhong Langyu immediately went to the kitchen and asked for a glass of water. He secretly melted the pills in. Strange to say, Zhong Langyu''s stomach didn''t hurt as much as it did just now. Wait for him to walk into the room, cherish weak Xuan also don''t ache. Obviously, the attack of this poison cup is periodic, but I don''t know when the next attack will be.


    Zhong Langyu held Xi weak Xuan: "come on! Drink the water


    Xi weak Xuan took the cup, but did not immediately drink, Zhong Langyu''s heart thumping straight jump, heart said you drink ah! If you don''t, the antidote will be wasted.


    "Xuanxuan, drink water quickly!"


    Xi weak Xuan obediently drank: "well, I''m not thirsty now."


    This can make Zhong Langyu anxious. How can you drink half of the water? If you don''t drink all the water, you will only take half of the antidote, which is useless. In other words, the antidote will be wasted. Zhong Langyu was sweating.


    Xi weak Xuan saw Zhong Langyu sweating, thought he still had a stomachache: "Yuyu, what''s the matter with you? Do you still have a stomachache? "

 Chapter 193

    "No, no, I don''t hurt. Why don''t you drink the water?"


    Xi weak Xuan feel very strange, Wang Ye today how, why must I drink water, Xi weak Xuan although feel strange, but she still drink this glass of water clean: "this is OK!"


    Zhong Langyu breathed a long sigh of relief, his heart was finally put down, as long as the weak Xuan is OK, I will rest assured. Murong Xiaotian heard that Xi weakly Xuan and Zhong Langyu were poisoned, so he rushed to visit them. When he saw Xi weakly Xuan and Zhong Langyu standing there like nobody, he was a little strange.


    "Weak Xuan, Wang Ye, are you all right! Just now I heard that you were poisoned. What''s the matter? " Murong Xiaotian asked.


    Xi weakly Xuan replied: "it''s she Jingyan who made the ghost, but now we''re all right. By the way, how''s Mr. Su?"


    "I just want to tell you that Mr. Su can get up and walk."


    Xi weak Xuan smell speech great joy: "really, I go to have a look." Xi weak Xuan finished, quickly ran out of the room, came to Su shaokai''s residence. Su shaokai is still lying on the bed. He sees Xi weak Xuan come in and struggles to get up. Xi weak Xuan quickly held him: "slow down, slow down, just listen to Murong childe said, you can get up and walk, is it true?"


    Su shaokai nodded: "yesterday I got up and walked for a few steps, and I felt that my legs were weak, so I lay down again."


    Xi weak Xuan full of joy: "it''s really great, if you can get up and walk, I can take you to the capital."


    "Why should I go to the capital?" Su shaokai asked, puzzled.


    "Because I''m going to the capital, don''t you like to be with me?" Xi weak Xuan said shyly looked at Su shaokai.


    Su shaokai shook his head: "I don''t want to go to the capital. Do you want to be the princess of Prince Yin again when you go to the capital? I don''t understand. Is it so important to be a princess? Can''t our feelings equal the title of princess?"


    Xi weak Xuan see Su shaokai angry, in the heart also some unhappy, people happy to see you, but you give me such a face, want to know is like this, why should I come.


    Su shaokai see Xi weak Xuan don''t speak, continued: "I said the central thing! What you women value is fame and status. Isn''t it good to be a common people? "


    Xi weak Xuan is also a little anxious. If it wasn''t for the sake of Su shaokai''s being a patient, she would have a big fight with him today.


    "Have you finished? If nothing happens, I''ll go first." Xi weak Xuan angrily stood up, turned to go.


    Su shaokai just woke up. Maybe he talked too much just now, which made weak Xuan angry. He quickly apologized: "weak Xuan, I''m sorry, just now I''m a little excited, shouldn''t talk to you, you don''t go, accompany me to talk, OK?"


    Xi weak Xuan see him say so, just slowly sit down, but there is no expression on the face: "you have what words, say!"


    "Weak Xuan, let''s go back to the grassland! We are all here. Why go to the capital again? "


    Xi weak Xuan stares at Su shaokai and asks: "do you still want to send me back to my father''s hand? Do you still want to be hunted down? "


    Su shaokai shook his head: "of course not, weak Xuan, the grassland is so big, we can find a place to hide, just the two of us, do you agree?"


    "No! The grassland is very big, but it''s my father''s territory after all. He will find us sooner or later. Besides, even if my father didn''t find us all his life, I don''t like it there. You know I like to be lively. The grassland has nothing but cattle and sheep. It''s really boring! "


    "No, if you like to be lively, we can have a lot of children. When we have children, we will be lively." Su shaokai''s face is full of happy smile.


    "How can it be the same? Besides, how do you know that I will be able to have children? In case I get infertility, what should I do?"


    Su shaokai didn''t understand: "we are speechless?"


    Xi weak Xuan angry way: "is in case I can''t have a child how to do?"


    Su shaokai laughs: "it doesn''t matter, just the two of us are good! We raise a large herd of cattle and sheep... "


    Xi weak Xuan can''t listen, to be honest, she doesn''t like that kind of life, how monotonous, how boring!


    "Don''t tell me. I won''t go to the grassland." Xi weak Xuan obstinately decided to go.


    Su shaokai is also silent. He thinks that Xi weak Xuan''s heart is still on Zhong Langyu''s side. I still have a long way to go to get her heart.


    At this time, Murong Xiaotian and Zhong Langyu also came in, especially Zhong Langyu. Since he got the true story of Murong Xiaotian, his level of chasing girls has made great progress. He walked up to Su shaokai and held his hand excitedly: "Mr. Su, you can finally stand up and walk. I''m so happy. I''m so happy."


    According to Zhong Langyu''s analysis, Su shaokai is the key to Xi weak Xuan''s heart. It is undoubtedly a great joy for Xi weak Xuan that he can get up and walk, although it is a big bad thing for Zhong Langyu. However, in order to get a girl''s heart, we must forget ourselves. I have to like what she likes, so he did it.Su shaokai is a little dizzy, the heart says this is OK! I got up and walked, which was a big threat to him. How could he be so happy? Is he OK!


    "What do you mean, Lord?" Su shaokai asked, puzzled.


    "What do you mean? We are all very happy that you can stand up and walk, aren''t you, weak Xuan?" Zhong Langyu said, flattering to see Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan is also very surprised, heart said Zhong Langyu''s heart how to become so broad, I remember he used to be a small stomach Chicken Intestines, can he just took the antidote temperament changed, is that antidote toxic?


    "Yuyu, are you ok?" Xi weak Xuan asks him instead.


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "of course I''m ok. What can I do?" Before Zhong Langyu finished his words, his stomach suddenly began to ache again. He covered his stomach and struggled with pain.


    Xi weak Xuan scared: "this she Jing Yan, unexpectedly deceive us to say that it is an antidote, this is a poison, how can this do?"


    Zhong Langyu struggled to hold Xi weakly Xuan''s hand: "Xuan Xuan, actually just now, I didn''t take antidote, maybe the poison cup has broken out again."


    "What? You didn''t take the antidote. Where is the antidote? " Xi weak Xuan asks doubtfully.


    "Xuanxuan, I put the antidote in that glass of water, that is, the glass of water I gave you to drink. Do you feel very comfortable now? Is it different from before?"


    Xi weak Xuan this just remembers, why Zhong Langyu always wants to drink that glass of water by himself, the sentiment he melts the antidote inside. Xi weak Xuan heart a shiver, he unexpectedly to me so good, how can he to me so good!


    "Yuyu, so the poison on your body has not been solved, what should you do? What should you do?" Xi weak Xuan helplessly looking at everyone present.


    Murong Xiaotian took a step forward: "weak Xuan, shall we go to see the old doctor?"


    A word reminds Xi weak Xuan, right! The old doctor is very skillful. Maybe he has a way.

 Chapter 194

    "Yuyu, do you have a way to ride a horse? Let''s go to the old doctor together. The old doctor will have a way to save you." Xi weak Xuan said to start immediately.


    Murong Xiaotian shook his head: "weak Xuan, Wang Ye''s body is not suitable for riding, it''s a carriage!"


    "Yes, in a carriage." Xi weak Xuan looked at Su shaokai on the bed: "Kaikai, the Lord has been poisoned. We need to leave for a while. You are here to recover. When I cure the Lord, I will come back to you, OK?"


    Although Su shaokai didn''t want ten thousand people in his heart, saving people was very important. He had to reluctantly nod his head: "be careful all the way."


    Xi weak Xuan immediately asks to see Xiao Tielong and tells him what he wants to leave. Xiao Tielong is very reluctant to give up: "Miss Xi, don''t say anything. Whenever you come in the future, I welcome you. You are my dry daughter."


    The pillar didn''t know when to run out, he took Xi weak Xuan''s hand and didn''t let go: "elder sister, you don''t want to go, the pillar doesn''t want elder sister to go."


    Xi weak Xuan fondly touched the pillar''s face: "the pillar is good. My elder sister has very important things to do. When my elder sister finishes, she will come to see the pillar."


    "No! I''m going with my sister, too. " The pillar said stubbornly.


    Xi weak Xuan was moved by Zhu''s true feelings: "Zhu, now you are the prince. The prince can''t go out of the palace at will. Stay here, learn some skills from your father, and help your father govern the country in the future."


    Zhu shook his head: "I do not want to govern the country, I will be with my sister."


    Xiao Tielong said solemnly: "Zhu, don''t pester your sister. She has serious business to do. She doesn''t have time to play with you. Go back to study."


    "I won''t, I won''t let my sister go!" The pillar still holds Xi weak Xuan''s clothes. Xiao Tielong was angry and asked several bodyguards to pull the pillar apart.


    Xi weak Xuan can''t bear to say toward the pillar: "pillar, listen to your father''s words, elder sister will come back soon."


    The pillar was pulled down by two bodyguards and left the room reluctantly.


    Xi weak Xuan toward Xiao Tielong a fist: "emperor, Su childe please you take care of, weak Xuan finish things will come back."


    Xiao Tielong nodded: "go ahead, miss. I will take care of you." After Xiao Tielong finished, he waved his hand, and the servant handed over a burden.


    "Miss Xi, it''s a little hard money here. If it''s not enough, you can ask someone to come to me at any time."


    Xi weak Xuan thanks a way: "thank emperor, that civilian female leaves."


    Xiao Tielong said with a straight face: "how can you return the daughter of the people? I have already recognized your daughter. Don''t call yourself that in the future."


    Xi weak Xuan Chi a smile: "that people''s daughter, that daughter I leave."


    Xiao Tielong burst out laughing: "that''s right. In the future, we will match our father and daughter!"


    The carriage starts. Murong Xiaotian and Xi weakly Xuan are sitting in the carriage. Zhong Langyu is lying on the bench of the carriage. At this time, Zhong Langyu''s poison cup didn''t attack. He felt uncomfortable lying down, so he just sat up.


    Xi weak Xuan concern way: "how did you sit up, lie down to rest!"


    "I''m ok. When I don''t have a stomachache, I feel the same as usual. It''s just that it attacks. It''s really choking."


    "Who told you not to take antidote? Now you know it''s hard!" Xi weak Xuan not without complaining to look at him.


    Zhong Langyu laughs foolishly: "I took the antidote, then what do you do? You will be the one who will hurt at that time. I can''t see your pain. I''d rather suffer myself than see you suffer."


    Xi weak Xuan a touched, she nestled in the shoulder of Zhong Langyu: "feather feather, you are really stupid." Indeed, when a girl says to a boy that you are stupid, their emotion is almost enough.


    Zhong Langyu made Lu Murong roar with his mouth, which means there are still outsiders here! It''s not a place to make out.


    Xi weak Xuan said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? Murong is not an outsider. Besides, I''m your princess. I''ll make out with you. How dare he say anything?"


    Murong Xiaotian also said with a smile: "that is, even though you are intimate, you should not be me."


    Although Xi weak Xuan mouth hard, finally she let go of Zhong Langyu, she said to Murong Xiaotian: "Murong childe, do you think the old doctor can detoxify?"


    Murong Xiaotian thought for a moment: "I only heard that the old doctor is a good doctor in healing. I haven''t heard of him in other aspects, but I think the medical skills are interlinked. I think even if he can''t remove the poison from the Lord, he will give us his advice."


    Xi weakly Xuan thinks what Murong Xiaotian said is very reasonable. Now the only hope is the old doctor. It seems impossible to go to Yuli to find she Jingyan. Don''t say that there are so many people in Yuli, even if you find him, he will honestly give me the antidote? It''s more reliable to go to the old doctor.


    The carriage continued to gallop in the direction of Murong villa. After three days, they finally arrived at the familiar hill. Of course, these three days, Zhong Langyu''s crime is not less, he almost once a day attack, pain Zhong Langyu straight roll in the carriage, or Xi weak Xuan with the power of love to appease, Zhong Langyu really will be a head bump.Anyway, they finally arrived at their destination. When the old doctor saw Xi weak Xuan and Murong Xiaotian, he thought they were going home for a little time!


    "Oh! The next couple are back. Have you seen your mother? " The old doctor smiles at Xi Xiaoxuan.


    Xi weak Xuan naturally can''t let the old doctor see that she and Murong Xiaotian are false marriage, otherwise this old guy will be angry again, so he won''t give Zhong Langyu a good look.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes! We have just come back. In order to thank the old doctor for the happy marriage, we are here to thank him Xi weak Xuan said toward Murong Xiao angel a wink, Murong Xiao days understand, he also came forward to the old doctor salute: "thank you, old man."


    The old doctor looked at them complacently: "I said, you are a couple, eh! Who is this The old doctor pointed to Zhong Langyu and asked.


    "Oh! He''s my brother, my brother. " Xi weak Xuan preempts to say.


    "Ha ha, it''s my brother-in-law! oh dear! My brother-in-law is also a talented person! Are you married? "


    Xi weak Xuan immediately replied: "no, no."


    "No, why? I think this young man is very pretty. How can no girl like him?"


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "yes! Originally, some people like it, but my brother got a strange disease not long ago. Every other day, he has a stomachache, and it''s so painful that the girls are scared away. "


    "Oh! There is such a thing. Come here and let me have a look. "


    Xi weak Xuan quickly pulled Zhong Langyu: "brother, come here, this old man is the best doctor in the world, there is no disease he can''t see well in the end of the day."


    Zhong Langyu obediently went to the old doctor. The old doctor felt Zhong Langyu''s pulse and pondered for a long time: "girl, is your brother poisoned?"

 Chapter 195

    Xi weak Xuan dark pick thumb, really a miracle doctor!


    "Yes, yes! My brother is eating other people''s food, just become like this, old gentleman, you quickly open a prescription, the poison in my brother''s body goes


    But the old doctor shook his head: "girl, it''s easy for you to say. Your brother''s poison is not ordinary. It''s a poison cup. It''s the most powerful poison."


    "Ah..." Xi weak Xuan exclaimed, "is there no antidote?"


    The old doctor laughed: "the antidote is natural, but it can''t be on Lao Jiu. The most annoying thing about this kind of poison cup is that whoever poisons can only find him to get the antidote, and others can''t crack it."


    Xi weak Xuan after hearing, the heart is cold, go to she Jingyan for antidote, that chance is almost equal to zero.


    "I beg you, old man. Please help my brother! I can''t live without my brother! Wu Wu... " Xi weak Xuan unexpectedly sad cry.


    The old doctor quickly comforted: "girl, don''t cry, you are like this, how can I help your brother detoxify?"


    Xi weak Xuan slowly stop sad voice: "don''t you say no way?"


    "There''s no way, but if the girl finds the person who poisoned, there''s a way."


    Xi weak Xuan heart said where I go to find she Jingyan, that guy must have run back to Youli country, do you want me to go to Youli country to find him? Even if I find him, can he honestly give me the antidote? This is almost impossible.


    "Old man, you can''t think of any other way. The poisoned man has been gone for a long time. Where can I find him?"


    The old doctor thought, "so the girl knows who poisoned her, right?"


    "Know is know, but this person is really hard to find, even if found, he can''t give me antidote."


    "Why?"


    "Old man, that man is our enemy, and his martial arts are high. Even if I find him, it''s useless."


    "It''s no use. As long as you find him, there''s a way." The old doctor said with certainty.


    "Old man, I said, he won''t give me antidote, otherwise I''m looking for you!" Xi weak Xuan simply tell the truth.


    The old doctor explained: "don''t get excited. Listen to Lao Jiu slowly. The configuration of antidote is quite complicated after being poisoned by this kind of poison cup. Although Lao Jiu can match it, the antidote must have a medicine guide, that is, a drop of blood from the poisoned person. As long as you try to get a drop of blood from him, Lao Jiu can remove the poison from your brother!"


    The old doctor''s words ignited the hope in Xi weak Xuan''s heart. If it is impossible to force she Jingyan to take the antidote, there seems to be a glimmer of hope to find a way to take a drop of blood from she Jingyan. As long as I take advantage of him not paying attention, or in a fight, I have this opportunity. It''s just that there is a big difference between my martial arts and his. If only someone could help me.


    Murong Xiaotian suddenly volunteered: "old man, I''m willing to go to find the person who poisoned with weak Xuan, but the poison on the young man will attack once a day. Do you think there''s any way to contain it?"


    The old doctor nodded: "it''s not difficult. It''s just that the containment time can''t be too long. If it''s too long, the old man will be helpless."


    "How long can it be contained?" Xi weak Xuan asks nervously.


    "Half a year! I can only guarantee half a year. If you don''t come back after this time, your brother will surely die. "


    Xi weak Xuan understood, the old gentleman''s meaning is that he must take back a drop of blood from she Jingyan within half a year, otherwise the immortal can''t save Zhong Langyu.


    "Does my brother live here?" Xi weak Xuan asks carefully.


    "Of course, how can we control his illness if we can''t be old." The old doctor said and looked at the room. "It''s just that the old room is simple. I don''t know if your brother is used to living in it."


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll get used to it."


    Seeing that Zhong Langyu agreed, the old doctor immediately said to Xi weakly Xuan, "remember, you must come back in half a year. You must not delay. Do you understand?"


    "I see, old man. Let''s go."


    Zhong Langyu immediately came over and said, "I''ll see you off."


    Xi weak Xuan of course understand, Zhong Langyu this is reluctant to go, he is willing to leave Zhong Langyu, but now there is no way, in order to understand Zhong Langyu body poison cup, we can only temporarily separate.


    The three men walked slowly down the mountain. Murong Xiaotian knew that they had a lot of whispers to say. He said with interest, "I''ll wait for you in front. If you have anything to say, please say it happily."


    Xi weak Xuan see Murong Xiaotian said so numb, sorry to mumble A: "where have! How can we whisper? "


    Murong Xiaotian also knew that she was insincere and said, "you talk slowly, I''ll go ahead." Murong Xiaotian said and walked forward quickly. At this time, the remaining Zhong Langyu and Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan looked at Zhong Langyu: "you have something to say, say it!"


    Zhong Langyu can''t say anything at this time, he just gently hugs Xi weak Xuan: "Xuan Xuan, I can''t bear you to leave, really, I can''t bear to leave."


    Xi weak Xuan simply hide in the arms of Zhong Langyu, murmur: "I am also!"With tears in his eyes, Zhong Langyu said: "when you get there, don''t take risks. You must come back well. Remember, no matter whether you get the boy''s blood or not, you must come back half a year ago. Even if I die, I will see you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "No! I will get the blood of she Jingyan. You must have confidence. With Murong''s help, I will get it. "


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "I believe, I mean in case..."


    "If there is no accident, you must wait for me to come back. You are not allowed to die before I come back!"


    Zhong Langyu hugged her tightly again: "I listen to you, I will not die before you come back!"


    "Well! This is good, "Xi weak Xuan looked up at Zhong Langyu affectionately, he suddenly had an impulse," feather, can you kiss me? "


    This is the first time that Xi weak Xuan has the impulse to kiss Zhong Langyu. Zhong Langyu trembles all over and looks for Xi weak Xuan''s fragrant lips. At the moment of their lips touching, Zhong Langyu moved away like an electric shock: "no, No


    "Why, don''t you like Xuanxuan?" Xi weak Xuan not only surprised, and even some angry.


    Zhong Langyu raised his head: "no, Xuanxuan, do you know that I am highly toxic now? I don''t know if there is toxin in my saliva. I don''t want to infect you, I don''t want to!" Zhong Langyu said, holding his head high, but hugged Xi weakly Xuan more tightly.


    Xi weak Xuan a hand, tightly pull his head, hot fragrant lips tightly kiss Zhong Langyu''s mouth, two hot lips finally entwined together. Zhong Langyu just kisses and pushes away Xi weakly Xuan: "no, it''s too dangerous. If the poison cup is really contagious, I can''t clear my guilt even if I die."


    "No! Even if it''s contagious, I''m not afraid. If we die together, we can''t be husband and wife. If we die, we have to be a couple. Hold me tight! " Xi weak Xuan hugs Zhong Langyu tightly again.

 Chapter 196

    Zhong Langyu stroked Xi weakly Xuan''s face: "really, are you finally willing to accept me? What about Su shaokai?"


    "Now it''s just the two of us. Don''t mention him, OK?" Xi weak Xuan really don''t want to mention this problem, this is also a dilemma for her, two men are so good to themselves, she is reluctant to hurt them, but Xi weak Xuan only one, I can''t like you men to a left and right, I have to make a choice. Wang Ye, can''t you see that your performance has won my heart. For me, you would rather suffer by yourself. This kind of true feeling can''t be exchanged for real gold.


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "I don''t mention him. I don''t care what choice you will make in the future. As long as you remember in your heart that a man once loved you deeply, Zhong Langyu is worth it."


    Xi weak Xuan hugs Zhong Langyu again: "fool, you still can''t see my heart up to now!"


    "Xuanxuan, my good Xuanxuan, I''m so happy, oh, yo..." he said


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Xi weak Xuan suddenly feel Zhong Langyu a little wrong, immediately let him go, see Zhong Langyu frown, the face shows the expression of pain.


    "Is it toxic?"


    Zhong Langyu covered his stomach with his hand and nodded: "maybe it is!"


    "Then hurry up and I''ll help you to find the miracle doctor."


    Xi weak Xuan holding Zhong Langyu came to the doctor again, the old doctor a look, with his hand on Zhong Langyu''s back two points, and then said: "you help him sit down, old man to boil soup."


    "Wow! I didn''t expect that the old man would still order acupoints! " Xi weak Xuan surprised to see the old doctor.


    Old doctor ha ha a smile: "this calculate what, the thing of old decadent meeting is much." Then the old doctor went in.


    Xi weak Xuan carefully supported Zhong Langyu to sit down. At this time, Zhong Langyu was not so painful: "how do you feel?"


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "Well! It''s not as bad as it was just now. It seems that the old doctor is really good at it. "


    Xi weakly Xuan is relieved to see Zhong Langyu say so. He doesn''t know how long it will take for him to leave. If the old man can''t control Zhong Langyu''s illness, Zhong Langyu will be in agony. Now that he''s well, I can go to Youli and look for the hateful she Jingyan.


    After a while, the old doctor came out with a bowl of soup: "come on! Drink this bowl of soup first, and it won''t hurt. "


    Zhong Langyu immediately brought it over and drank it. Not to mention, Zhong Langyu felt warm and comfortable in his stomach.


    The old doctor said, "do you feel more comfortable?"


    "Well! I feel comfortable. " Zhong Langyu looks at the old doctor gratefully.


    "Just comfortable!" The old doctor went to work again.


    Xi weak Xuan is very curious: "old gentleman, you this is what medicine, so magical?"


    "Magic? Hehe, you may not believe it. Laojiu is feeding the poison cup. In fact, the poison cup is always poisonous insects. When he is hungry, he will suck people''s blood and finally eat people''s five internal organs. Laojiu''s medicine is to make the poison cup full and not hurt the owner for the time being. However, there is one disadvantage, that is, the poison cup will grow up slowly. In the end, it will not be satisfied with the decoction and will devour the host''s body. This is also the reason I have to ask you to come back within half a year. "


    Xi weak Xuan understood, this old miracle doctor this is raising a tiger for trouble! However, there seems to be no other way except this one. Let''s wait until I get back that guy''s blood and kill the poison cup in his body.


    Murong Xiaotian see Xi weak Xuan for a long time did not catch up, guess Zhong Langyu accident, also rushed back. He saw Xi weak Xuan and Zhong Langyu sitting there safe and sound, joking: "Oh, I said you have been courting me for so long, but I ran back."


    Xi weak Xuan slightly a smile: "just now Wang Ye in vivo toxicity attack, we have to come back."


    Murong Xiaotian looked at Zhong Langyu with concern: "how do you feel now?"


    Zhong Langyu hugged his fist: "this old doctor really deserves his reputation. If I take a dose of medicine, my stomach will not hurt. The old man is a real doctor in the world!"


    "That''s natural, otherwise how could weak Xuan and I come all the way to him!" Murong Xiaotian said with approval.


    Several people said some greetings, and then the time of parting. Xi weak Xuan looking at Zhong Langyu: "then we''ll leave now, you stay here, I promise to come back within half a year."


    "You must promise that you will come back no matter whether you get the boy''s blood or not, you know?"


    "I understand. Don''t worry!" Xi weak Xuan said, a cruel, turned away from the hill. Murong Xiaotian also quickly followed out. Xi weak Xuan riding a horse all the way, Murong Xiaotian closely follow: "weak Xuan, you slow down, you can''t be so urgent."


    Xi weak Xuan eyes with tears, in fact, she just want to vent the depression in the heart: "childe, how to go ahead, I haven''t been to Eureka."


    Murong Xiaotian pointed with his hand: "go straight ahead from here, pass a mountain is Los Angeles, out of Los Angeles can enter the territory of the kingdom of Uli."Xi weakly Xuan really has no bottom in his heart. Can we really find she Jingyan when we enter Yuli? Can we get his blood if we find him? This question has always troubled her.


    Murong Xiaotian saw it, and he persuaded him: "weak Xuan, don''t think too much. Let''s go to the territory of Yuli first and see the situation."


    "Have you ever been to Eureka?" Xi weak Xuan asks a way.


    Murong Xiaotian nodded: "I''ve been there several times. The first time my father took me there. I was very young at that time, and I didn''t have much memory. The second time I was the leader of Qiankun sect..." Murong Xiaotian wants to say nothing.


    "What''s wrong with the leader of Qiankun sect?" Xi weak Xuan looking at Murong Xiaotian, the heart said you still and heaven and earth teach involved?


    Murong Xiaotian saw it: "in fact, it''s nothing. The Qiankun sect wanted to woo us to Murong villa. At that time, situ Hainan, the leader of Qiankun sect, invited me to visit the kingdom of Yuli. I also met she hemiao, the king of Yuli."


    "Ah..." Xi weak Xuan''s face peeps out surprised expression, "didn''t expect you and Youli country still have so deep origin!"


    "What''s Yuanyuan? Since I went to Yuli last time, I never went to Yuli again. Later, he Jingyan and I turned against each other and caused great disaster to our Murong villa. From then on, we Murong villa and Qiankun sect had a strange hatred."


    Xi weak Xuan embarrassed to bow his head: "I am implicated in the childe, I am implicated in the Murong villa."


    Murong Xiaotian waved his hand: "how can I blame you? Qiankun sect deceives people too much. He just wants to encroach on the territory of Dayou and finally occupy the whole of Dayou. As a subject of Dayou, Murong Xiaotian can''t sell his country for his own sake!"


    A few sonorous words, let Xi weak Xuan''s spirit for a boost, don''t look at Murong childe usually romantic, game, to the critical moment, in the general sense is not ambiguous.


    "Anyway, with you as my guide, I won''t take so many detours. I''ve chosen the right person." Xi weak Xuan''s face had a smile to touch a kind.

 Chapter 197

    Murong Xiaotian is not relaxed. He knows that the future is very dangerous. He must play twelve points, otherwise he will not know how to die.


    Through Los Angeles, this is the most familiar place for Xi weak Xuan. This is the place where she once fought. Originally, she wanted to visit several generals, such as Yu Hai, but she was afraid of wasting time. Now time is very important for Xi weak Xuan. Therefore, they simply go through the city without stopping for a moment.


    Out of Los Angeles, it''s a no man''s land. It''s hard to tell whose territory it is. People don''t like to live here, so it''s very desolate. Xi weakly Xuan and Murong Xiaotian whip their horses and continue to run towards youxincheng, a small border town in the kingdom of Yuli. Because it is an important border town, so the gate guard is very strict, Xi weak Xuan to the gate, it is already dusk, the gate will be closed. Xi weak Xuan and Murong Xiaotian quickly gallop, missed into the city, they can only sleep in the wild. So they have to go to town.


    The soldiers guarding the city stopped them immediately when they saw that they were in a hurry. Xi weak Xuan quickly way: "this army ye, we are out of the city to play, see the sky is late, so back to the city."


    The soldier looked at Xi weak Xuan suspiciously: "are you a couple?"


    "Yes! He is my husband Xi weak Xuan is now very used to and Murong Xiaotian pretending to be husband and wife, so it''s not shy at all.


    The soldier questioned him, but he couldn''t find out anything, so he dared to let them into the city.


    When they get to the city, their first task is to find an inn. First, they have to solve the stomach problem, and then they have to solve the accommodation problem. Murong Xiaotian came to youxincheng, so they soon found an inn.


    The owner of the inn is an old man in his fifties. He warmly received Xi weak Xuan and Murong Xiaotian.


    "Dear guests, are you dining or lodging?" The boss said affably that it is necessary to be kind in business these days, so as to attract repeat customers.


    Xi weak Xuan to sit in front of the table: "first give us some wine and vegetables, and, we live here in the evening."


    After all, he has another sum of money to earn: "OK! What would you like? "


    Xi weak Xuan ordered some home-made dishes, and then asked: "boss, by the way, do you know a young man named he Jingyan?"


    The boss thought about it. Then he shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of this person."


    In fact, Xi weak Xuan and Murong Xiaotian don''t know the real name of she Jingyan, only he Jingyan, which makes it more difficult for them to find a task.


    Xi weak Xuan see nothing to ask, also had to eat, at this time, from the outside into a few young people, these people originally nothing special, but their dress caused Xi weak Xuan and Murong Xiaotian''s attention, this is not the dress of heaven and earth, then they must be the believers of heaven and earth. Because he Jingyan is a member of Qiankun sect, paying attention to Qiankun sect is a shortcut to find he Jingyan.


    These believers sat around a table, ordered food and wine, and then drank. Their faces don''t look very happy. Xi weak Xuan and Murong Xiaotian look at each other and feel that since they are people of heaven and earth, it is necessary to ask them.


    Murong Xiaotian stood up, and then went to them with a fist: "everyone, I want to know something. Is it convenient for you?"


    A heaven and earth believer waved his hand: "we don''t have time, you go away quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Murong Xiaotian didn''t expect that these people were so rude. I just asked you for personal information. I didn''t ask you for anything. Is it necessary to be so fierce. According to the character of Murong Xiaotian, he will teach these believers a lesson, but this time he has something important to do. He really doesn''t want to cause any other trouble. So he had to go back to his seat.


    Xi weak Xuan also very angry, these bastards, do not have a good thing, how to ask a person also can''t. Murong Xiaotian knew that Xi weakly Xuan was very angry and said in a low voice: "forget it, they are all minions. Don''t tell them the same thing."


    Xi weak Xuan natural don''t want to cause trouble, continue to bow to eat. After drinking for a while, the believers began to talk.


    "Elder brother, I just don''t agree. How can the sect leader do this to our altar leader and deduct our monthly salary? We worked so hard and worked so hard for what? He just put the altar leader in prison. I just can''t figure out."


    A slightly older man patted him on the shoulder: "he is the leader, the emperor has to let him, how can you and I, bear it."


    When the man finished, the others stopped talking and continued to drink.


    At this time, suddenly another believer said, "it''s said that the deputy leader has come back. We might as well go and ask him. Maybe he can open up?"


    The man, who was a little older that year, thought, "this is a bit reasonable. Deputy leader she can still speak well in front of the leader. Please eat quickly. After eating, we will go to see the deputy leader."


    "But I heard that the deputy leader has returned to noan."


    "That''s OK. Anyway, we''ll have nothing to do tomorrow. We''ll go to noan together in the morning."


    The believers obviously speeded up their meal, and soon they finished eating and left. Xi weak Xuan doesn''t feel for all this. If she knows that these people are looking for she Jingyan, she will definitely follow them. Unfortunately, such a good opportunity is wasted.After dinner, they had nothing to do, because the night had come, and the streets were suddenly deserted. In addition to some special entertainment places, other industries also closed early, waiting for the next day to continue their business.


    Xi weak Xuan and Murong Xiaotian are also tired, they also rest early, until the next morning they start action. It''s really hard to find someone, especially those who don''t know their identity. They strolled in the market for a long time, but she Jingyan was not seen. Xi weak Xuan a look, so looking for a method seems not too scientific, even if it is such a small town, according to our way to find also need seven or eight days, and Youli country still don''t know how many such towns. If we had known that, we should have brought more people, so the probability of meeting she Jingyan would have been much higher.


    But under, Xi weak Xuan and Murong Xiaotian discuss, we should look separately, so in the probability will double, anyway in the evening again in the inn round. Murong Xiaotian thinks it''s reasonable, so they separate and take charge of one street. Murong Xiaotian is in charge of the north, while xiweixuan is in charge of the south.


    Xi weak Xuan after arrangement, set out alone. Youxincheng is more prosperous in the South than in the north, with more people coming and going, which virtually increases the work intensity of xixiaoxuan. She used to like shopping. Now, although people are in the street, they dare not look at the goods. They just stare at the people in the street for fear that they will miss their target.


    Just as she was searching nervously, suddenly the front of the car was in a panic, and the crowd scattered on both sides. Several citizens have called out: "everyone get out of the way, the prince is coming, the prince is coming."

 Chapter 198

    Prince, Xi weak Xuan is a little curious. He has seen a lot of things, such as Zhong langyao, the prince of Dayou Kingdom, who is a rogue. What about the prince of Yuli? Are all the princes arrogant!


    Xi weakly Xuan craned his neck and saw a white horse slowly coming from a distance. On the white horse sat a mature man. He was about thirty years old, with a mustache and a jade pendant. At first sight, he was not the son of an ordinary family.


    WOW! This is the prince! The prince is too old, isn''t he! In Xi weak Xuan''s eyes, the prince is generally very young, the prince is so old, the emperor must be old.


    The prince rode on his horse, but his eyes were looking at the crowd on both sides. What was he doing? He was not afraid of your jokes. He was hunting for beauty! She Jingteng, the prince of Yuli, is the emperor''s eldest prince. She hemiao, the emperor of Yuli, has five sons, two of whom are only a few years old and born to a concubine, so there is little hope of becoming a prince.


    There are three big ones. She Jingteng, the eldest, is today''s Prince. He is arrogant, extravagant, ignorant and knows nothing except playing with women. Strange to say, the Emperor just liked him and made him the crown prince early. She Jingshan, the second prince, is just like his name. He is an honest young man. He doesn''t know anything except poetry and painting all day long.


    If you want to say that she Jingyan, the third prince, made some achievements, he not only learned a good skill, but also resourceful, but the Emperor just didn''t want to see him.


    However, she Jingyan does not complain at all. He quietly contributes to his country. He has sneaked into Dayou many times and made great contributions to the capture of Los Angeles. Although Los Angeles failed in the end, his talent has been fully affirmed. In particular, situ Hainan, the leader of Qiankun sect, praised her very much. On several occasions, he wanted to suggest the emperor to make her the crown prince. But it matters a lot. Situ Hainan didn''t dare to say.


    Thanks to his father''s favor, the prince has got a lot of bad habits. The biggest problem is lust. Before the prince is 30, there are dozens of women in his family, and they are almost as many as the imperial concubines. This is not enough. The boy often goes to the street to look for a girl. When he sees a girl who is very smart, he immediately brings her over and catches her in the house to be a concubine.


    Today, she Jingteng came to this remote town again. All the women in the town knew that the crown prince had this problem. When they heard that the crown prince was coming, they all hid at home. Only Xi weakly Xuan craned his neck to look at it foolishly. This is not to die! Soon, she Jingteng suddenly locked the target, he waved his hand: "it''s the pink dress, up!"


    His subordinates don''t need his command at all. Now the streets are full of old people, old women, or little kids. Xi weak Xuan stands out in the crowd and is amazing. Several bodyguards came to Xi weak Xuan and said with a smile, "girl, please welcome our prince!"


    Xi weak Xuan don''t know how to return a responsibility, the heart says I and you prince Ye don''t know, does he recognize me to be da you? It''s impossible! I don''t have words on my face. How does he know I''m from da you. Even if I''m from da you, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you arrest me!


    Xi weak Xuan stepped forward, pointed to she Jingteng and said: "Hello, are you the prince?"


    She Jingteng turned her mouth: "good eyesight, it''s your prince!"


    Xi weak Xuan heart said Prince Ye look what, if the old lady would like to become prince princess.


    "Hello! Even if you are the prince, what do you want me to do? I don''t know you


    She Jingteng laughs: "it''s a good thing to find you. I''ll go back with the prince obediently. I''m not only popular, but also may be a concubine and queen in the future. Do you agree?"


    Cherish weak Xuan this just understand taste to come, dare feeling oneself is to meet to rob to kiss of, want to rob me cherish weak Xuan, hum! It''s not that easy!


    Xi weak Xuan sneered: "prince, is it shameless for you to rob people''s women in broad daylight?"


    She Jingteng was stunned: "what do you say, I am shameless? ha-ha! I robbed so many women. No one dares to say that I am shameless. You just swallow the heart of a bear and eat the gall of a leopard. Come on! Tie this girl up. I''ll have something different this evening. "


    "Yes Several bodyguards immediately came to catch people. Xi weakly Xuan, who had practiced martial arts, easily obeyed. As soon as he raised his leg, he kicked one bodyguard away, and as soon as he reached out, he knocked down another soldier.


    She Jingteng looked: "Oh! I''m still a prickly one, brother. Let''s go together


    More than a dozen bodyguards Hula all around up, Xi weak Xuan is not afraid, she calmly respond, those bodyguards can''t take Xi weak Xuan how. She Jingteng was a little flustered. She said that this girl has two talents! My more than ten bodyguards couldn''t help her. Fortunately, I brought more people today, otherwise the little beauty would have missed her.


    She Jingteng waved her big hand: "you can''t let this girl go anyway. If you let her go, be careful with your head!"


    These bodyguards will fight for their lives as soon as they hear this. They take turns to attack Xi weak Xuan with their weapons. Then she Jingteng says, "you bastards, don''t hit me in the face, don''t hit me in the face. If anyone hurts my beauty''s little face, I can''t spare him."This sentence undoubtedly helped Xi weak Xuan. To be honest, with Xi weak Xuan''s current cultivation, it is impossible to beat hundreds of well-trained soldiers, but these soldiers dare not hurt her, which creates extremely favorable conditions for Xi weak Xuan. If you don''t dare to hurt me, I''ll fight them. These soldiers are unlucky. They are beaten by Xi weak Xuan, crying and crying. They are in a mess.


    As soon as she saw that the situation was not very good, she immediately ordered that you surround them and invite general Tong. Those bodyguards immediately understand, they form a circle, no matter how Xi weak Xuan attacks, we are defending. The Xi weak Xuan tired exhausted, in her tired exhausted time, that Tong general arrived.


    General Tong Yantong is a young general. He is not only handsome, but also excellent in martial arts. She Jingteng has brought him to his own account for his use very early. He is also loyal to the prince and never gives discount to his orders. He came to she Jingteng and said, "Your Highness, which side will you use at the end of your call?"


    She Jingteng pointed to Xi weakly Xuan: "capture this life alive, remember to capture alive, don''t hurt her!"


    "Yes Tongyan finish a jump to Xi weak Xuan in front of, "please put down your arms."


    Xi weak Xuan see is a young and handsome general, in the heart can''t help but have some good feelings, but he wants me to give up, seems to be a little too much: "you big tone, why should I put down my arms?"


    "With the sword in my hand!" Tongyan said, coldly looking at Xi weak Xuan, that eyes full of contempt.


    Xi weak Xuan snorted: "depend on you?"


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"

 Chapter 199

    "Of course I don''t believe it!"


    "Well, I''ll open your eyes!" With that, Tong Yan shakes his sword and takes Xi weak Xuan''s face. Xi weak Xuan leans on his side, and his right sword stabs at Tong Yan''s chest like lightning. Tong Yan sneered and changed the direction of the sword edge slightly. The sword edge had already stabbed Xi weak Xuan''s palm. This speed is too strange, Xi weak Xuan didn''t have time to withdraw the move, so he felt a stabbing pain in his hand, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground with a bang. Xi weak Xuan surprised, Tongyan sword has been horizontal in Xi weak Xuan neck.


    "Well, believe it now!" Tong Yan looks at Xi weak Xuan with a smile.


    Xi weak Xuan is shocked. What can I do? If it falls into the hands of the prince, it will not only delay the time to find he Jingyan, but more importantly, if I am bullied by him, how can I be worthy of Zhong Langyu, who is deeply in love with me.


    "So what if I believe you can kill me with one sword!" Xi weak Xuan is not timid at all.


    "Mo Jiang only knows how to carry out the prince''s orders, but he doesn''t know anything else!" Tong Yan said and looked at she Jingteng. She was very satisfied: "come on! Tie this girl to me. I want to be happy tonight! Go


    A bodyguard had already taken a rope to Tie Xi weak Xuan''s hand, and then threw her to the carriage, which slowly went forward. Ma Sen, the housekeeper of the prince''s mansion, asked, "prince, shall we go back to the mansion or continue?"


    She Jingteng thought: "forget it, forget it, you''d better go back! All the way there are ugly goods. I don''t think I can get any good goods. I''d better go back immediately. The prince wants to be close to the little beauty. "


    "Good!" The steward immediately ordered the motorcade to turn around and run to the county government of youxincheng. Every time she goes to a place, her parents will naturally do everything for her. This is the prince, the future emperor. Who dares to offend her. Liu Haolong, the magistrate of Youxin County, has already vacated his residence and lived in a small room nearby. Of course, she would not be polite to him, so she moved in. After staying for one night, she Jingteng came out the next day to hunt for beauty, and finally caught the little beauty Xi weak Xuan.


    Looking at Keren''s little beauty, she Jingteng was in full bloom: "Hey, hey, my little beauty, the prince is coming to love you now, are you from or not?" She Jingteng said and touched the face of Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan a side body, she Jingteng unexpectedly didn''t touch. But he was not angry. He knew that it was a rose with thorns. He played with more docile sheep and occasionally had a taste of thorns.


    "Well, don''t you want to follow Prince Ben?"


    Although there was no expression on Xi weak Xuan''s face, he was very afraid. Murong Xiaotian, Murong Xiaotian, where are you now? Do you know that I have been captured? Will you find here to save me? Xi weak Xuan think also feel impossible, oneself and he separate search, how can he know I was robbed, even if he knew I was missing, then how can he find here? It seems that it is impossible to rely on Murong Xiaotian to get out of danger. I have to rely on myself, and now only myself can save myself.


    Xi weakly Xuan''s face slowly showed a sad expression: "prince, I''m an innocent little girl. Please let me go!"


    She Jingteng see Xi weak Xuan so soon softened, can''t help but be elated: "let you go, that depends on your performance, as long as you put the prince comfortable, the prince immediately let you go."


    "Wait? How do you serve? " Xi weak Xuan pretends to know nothing.


    She Jingteng see Xi weak Xuan is a what all don''t understand of virgin, can''t help but great joy: "you don''t understand, it doesn''t matter, Prince brother can teach you!"


    Xi weakly Xuan nodded: "then you can keep your word. As long as you are treated well, you have to let me go home. There are 80 old mothers waiting for me in my family!" Xi weak Xuan is not afraid to flash her tongue. She is only twenty this year, but her mother is eighty. Can her mother still have children at sixty?


    She Jingteng is also a muddleheaded. She doesn''t know that Xi weak Xuan is talking nonsense: "OK, I mean what I say. Come on! Come and kiss me first She Jingteng said, cocking her legs, waiting for Xi weak Xuan to throw her arms.


    Xi weak Xuan a nausea, but her face did not show: "what is kiss?"


    She Jingteng was stunned: "no! You haven''t even heard of kissing? "


    Xi weakly Xuan shook his head: "I have heard of chicken beak and duck beak, but I haven''t heard of kissing. What is kissing?" Xi weak Xuan now the only way is to make a fuss, pretending to be stupid.


    She Jingteng thought that she really didn''t know anything. If she did, she would have some fun: "come here, come here, the prince''s brother will teach you how to kiss."


    Xi weakly Xuan obediently went to she Jingteng: "you first untie my hand, otherwise I how to learn!"


    She Jingteng hesitated for a moment, because he knew that Xi weakly Xuan''s Kung Fu was excellent. If this chick started a storm, I would not be his opponent: "that''s not true. If you use violence against me, what should I do?"


    Xi weak Xuan a listen, mouth immediately Du up: "you don''t let me do your concubine queen of it, don''t your concubine queen every day to help ah!"


    She Jingteng said: "that''s what people are willing to do. If you are willing to do it, I won''t bind you.""You cheat. Who doesn''t want to be a queen or a lady? Is there such a fool in the world?"


    "Do you really want to be my concubine?" She Jingteng looks at Xi weakly Xuan.


    "Not a concubine, but a queen. If you promise me to be a queen, I will marry you."


    She Jingteng nodded: "good! I''ll promise you, but you have to kiss me, or I''ll make you queen. "


    "I won''t tell you I won''t."


    "Then I''ll teach you!"


    "Then untie the rope."


    She Jingteng looked outside and saw that Tongyan was still standing at the door. He was relieved: "untie, untie, come on! My beauty, the prince will help you solve it. " She Jingteng said three five divided by two, he untied the rope on Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan is not so easy to deal with when she is free. If you want to kiss me, you can live in the next life! However, it''s not the time to use it, because she saw Tong Yan walking around outside the door. This boy''s martial arts is amazing. If I attack the prince, if this boy rushes in, maybe I will suffer. I''d better let him go.


    "Prince, I''m dizzy at the man outside. Can you close the door?"


    She Jingteng thought about it and closed it. If you dare to resist, general Tong will come in naturally: "OK! I''ll close it. "


    She Jingteng gave Tong Yan a look, and then closed the door: "well, now there is no outsider, come here!"


    Xi weakly Xuan timidly walked to she Jingteng: "let''s start!"


    She Jingteng looked at Xi weakly Xuan''s pretty face, and her heart rippled: "my little beauty, what else can I teach? Here comes my brother!" She Jingteng said to rush to come over, both hands embrace Xi weak Xuan''s head to kiss. Xi weak Xuan kick she Jingteng fly, that she Jingteng a weak scholar, how can withstand Xi weak Xuan this foot, he "ouch", fell to the ground. Outside the Tongyan immediately rushed in: "prince, are you ok?"

 Chapter 200

    She Jingteng was so angry that she pointed to Xi weakly Xuan: "well, you smelly girl, how dare you kick me, general Tong, take it for me."


    As soon as Xi weakly Xuan saw that he wanted to do something bad, he quickly said: "prince, just now my servant was afraid and hurt prince by mistake. I promise not to kick prince. I will kiss prince well. I will do whatever prince asks me to do."


    "Is that true?"


    "As long as the prince doesn''t bind me, I will listen to him." Xi weak Xuan immediately made a poor appearance, let she Jingteng always confused.


    She Jingteng waved: "general Tong, you go out for a while. If you have something, I''ll call you again."


    "But the prince..." Tong Yan looks at Xi weak Xuan with distrust, as if she is a tiger that eats people at any time.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, you go out!" She Jingteng looked at Xi weak Xuan Keren''s appearance and forgot everything. Tong Yan hesitated for a moment, and finally he retreated obediently.


    She Jingteng closed the door again: "I can hear what you said just now clearly. What I said and what you must do, or the prince will be really rude."


    Xi weak Xuan thought how to do this! Now the only way is to take risks: "what do you want me to do?"


    She Jingteng said with a smile: "come here, put your mouth together first."


    Xi weak Xuan obediently walked over, put his mouth close to the past, just when she Jingteng was about to kiss, Xi weak Xuan pulled off the gold hairpin on her head with lightning speed, fiercely resisted her Jingteng''s neck, and then covered his mouth with his left hand: "you''d better be honest, if you make any noise, we''ll die together."


    She Jingteng was so frightened that he nodded his head and could not speak. Xi weak Xuan softly drinks a way: "do you understand, listen to clear white nod."


    She Jingteng''s sweat came down, and he nodded hard. Xi weakly Xuan just let go of her left hand. She Jingteng was very relieved. He was so angry. I''ve been chasing girls all my life. Today, I fell into the hands of a little girl. You wait and see how I can deal with you when I get out of danger!


    Although Xi weakly Xuan has controlled she Jingteng, she is still very anxious, because the general Tong just now is really powerful. If she takes the prince as a hostage and forcibly leaves here, it will be very difficult to succeed. Because this person''s means have reached an unimaginable situation. Although my gold hairpin is against the crown prince''s throat, maybe he will catch the loophole at any time. If he fails again this time, he will surely die very ugly.


    No way! I have to think of a panacea. Xi weak Xuan racked his brains to think hard, but after thinking for a long time, he still had no idea. She Jingteng''s face flashed a proud look, and he knew in his heart that you can''t get out of this house by the means of general Tong.


    However, she Jingteng underestimated Xi weak Xuan, Xi weak Xuan''s idea is always beyond his expectation.


    "Now I''ll ask you, but keep your voice down. If the general outside knows, I''ll stab your throat." Xi weak Xuan threatened to say.


    "Well! I understand She Jingteng thought that I''ll listen to you now. As long as general Tong sees that the prince has been taken hostage, it''s the end of you damned woman.


    Xi weak Xuan pulls she Jingteng to bed: "go up."


    She did not understand: "why?"


    "I didn''t tell you to go up!" Xi weak Xuan drinks a way in a low voice.


    She Jingteng has no way at this time. I will do what you want me to do. I don''t believe you will never go out.


    She Jingteng obediently lying on the bed, Xi weak Xuan pulled the sheet to cover him, and then he also brush a drill in, Xi weak Xuan''s move to she Jingteng startled, heart said she is to do what, she is not unwilling, oh! Direct to stimulate! That''s good! This she Jingteng, all when, still think that good thing!


    Xi weak Xuan lay beside she Jingteng and said with a smile: "is this very exciting?"


    "Exciting, exciting, quite exciting!" She Jingteng said smilingly.


    "Wait a minute, do as I say. If you make a mistake, I''ll Do you understand? "


    She Jingteng was frightened and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and moan with me." Xi weak Xuan orders.


    She did not understand: "what do you say?"


    "Groan, you won''t! You playboy, the voice you and your concubines make when they do that, quick


    She Jingteng looks at Xi weak Xuan foolishly, he really can''t guess what medicine is sold in this little beauty gourd.


    "What are you looking at? Groan, or I''ll stick it in." Cherish weak Xuan Yang in the hand of gold hairpin. She Jingteng immediately groaned "well, oh, ah". After all, this is his strong point. She has no other hobbies except playing with women, so he groaned with high quality.


    Xi weak Xuan also with she Jingteng groan together, two people sing together, very like a wonderful scene of husband and wife together. Make a quarter of an hour, Xi weak Xuan stopped, she Jingteng also stopped. Outside the door came Tongyan''s voice: "prince, are you ok?"Xi weak Xuan is discouraged, this son of a bitch, my mother has already been like this with the prince, you are still there silly guard, how can I go out!


    She Jingteng finally understood the intention of Xi weak Xuan. He looked at Xi weak Xuan cunningly. It seemed that he was saying that he didn''t want to use this move to get away from the mountain.


    Xi weak Xuan glares at him: "answer quickly!"


    She Jingteng quickly cried out: "general Tong, I''m ok!"


    There was no sound outside the door, but there was still the sound of children''s words walking back and forth. Xi weak Xuan urgent: "you let him go back to sleep, don''t Dangle at the door."


    She Jingteng shook his head: "girl, general Tongyan, he listens to me. That''s why he doesn''t listen to me. He sleeps in the next room. If you let him leave by force, he won''t agree."


    Xi weak Xuan drinks a way: "you are little nonsense, quick order!"


    She Jingteng had no choice but to say, "general Tong, go ahead with your business. I''m fine here."


    Outside the room came the voice of children''s words: "prince, the end will feel a little wrong, the end will come in to have a look!" With that, Tong Yan pushed the door and came in.


    Xi weak Xuan scared soul all have no, this if let him see oneself holding prince, everything is over. Xi weakly Xuan was so quick that he pulled the sheet and wrapped she Jingteng in it. Then he stretched out his head and yelled, "what are you doing? What are you doing in here? It''s broken. It''s stuck. It''s stuck."


    "What''s stuck?" Tong Yan asked, puzzled.


    "What''s stuck? It''s the prince. The thing is stuck. Can you take it out? oh dear! Take it easy, Prince! Oh, no, it''s stuck! " Xi weak Xuan pretends to be quite lifelike, but although she performs vividly in her mouth, her right hand never leaves the prince''s throat.

 Chapter 201

    That Tongyan some don''t believe: "prince, you really stuck?"


    Xi weakly Xuan stabbed she Jingteng in the throat with a gold hairpin. The meaning was very clear. If he made a mistake at this time, the gold hairpin would go through his throat immediately. She didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He immediately said: "ah! It''s stuck. It''s still too tight to get out. "


    "If you don''t pass on Taiyi, you don''t pass on Taiyi!" Xi weak Xuan pretends to be very anxious.


    Tongyan also flustered: "but prince, there is no Taiyi here!"


    Xi weak Xuan says: "that quickly takes a stretcher to come, I always can''t connect with the prince all the time."


    "Yes Tong Yan immediately asked for a stretcher.


    Xi weak Xuan drinks a way: "you all go out."


    Tongyan also knew that it was indecent, so he withdrew. Xi weak Xuan holding Prince lying on stretcher: "OK, you come in!"


    Tong Yan came in again: "prince, what can I do for you?"


    Xi weak Xuan called: "what else do you want? It''s you. Why do you burst in all of a sudden? If there''s something wrong with the prince, you''ll wait for your head to be cut off!"


    "The end will die!" Tongyan answered with fear.


    "Well, you go to prepare the carriage. The prince and I are going to the capital. It''s so noisy that we''re still stuck!" Cherish weak Xuan chirp crooked ground to bury to complain.


    Tong Yan also knows that he''s in a big trouble. He quickly orders the car to be prepared, and then carries the prince and Xi weak Xuan to the carriage. At this time, Tongyan has completely relaxed vigilance, at this time if Xi weak Xuan take the opportunity to escape, or completely possible. However, Xi weakly Xuan didn''t take any risks, because after all, Tong Yan was still sitting by his side. Although he said that after drinking fairy grass, he ran at an amazing speed, I didn''t know what his lightness skill was. If he caught him, I would be insulted by the prince!


    The carriage starts slowly. Xi weak Xuan and she Jingteng hide in the quilt. Xi weak Xuan''s hand never leaves her Jingteng''s neck. She Jingteng has always been hiding in the quilt, no exposure. Tong Yan was a little worried and kept asking, "prince, are you really OK?"


    She Jingteng knew that as long as she appeared, everything would be revealed to the world. If she tried hard, I would die. Forget it, I''d better endure for a while!


    "I, I''m fine!" She Jingteng said reluctantly.


    Xi weak Xuan is in one side embellishment: "you still ask what to ask, you see now Prince Ye much pain!"


    Hearing the voice of the prince, Tongyan was at ease. He urged the carriage to move forward quickly and tried to get to noan before dark. Xi weak Xuan didn''t want to go to what noan, she just wanted to find a chance to slip away. But this children''s speech stares at too tightly, cherish weak Xuan is a bit of opportunity also have no. This can make Xi weak Xuan anxious, because it''s about noon, and this lunch has become a problem. You can''t let people eat in the quilt!


    Let Xi weak Xuan the most worried thing happened, the carriage finally arrived at an inn. Tong Yan came to ask: "prince, do you want to have a rest in this inn? The brothers are hungry. Prince should have dinner too."


    She Jingteng snorted in the quilt, and Xi weakly Xuan immediately said: "OK! Go ahead and book a room. The prince will go up and have a rest


    "Yes Tong Yan said, with two guards into the inn. Xi weak Xuan see side still have more than ten bodyguards, first point live the prince''s dumb acupoint, then suddenly get up and say: "you look here, I go there convenient for a while." Xi weak Xuan finish saying, leave carriage to walk toward woods.


    The bodyguards didn''t respond. There was no inn here. Why was it convenient to go to the woods? Some of them were even more puzzled. They were not stuck. How could they? oh dear! No! Several bodyguards immediately came to call the prince, but the prince had been called dumb acupoint "yiyiya" and could not speak. Several bodyguards immediately understood that they might have been cheated and immediately ran to report to Tong Yan. Tong Yan is still ordering food inside. Suddenly, he hears from the guards that the woman has gone to the woods. He thinks it''s not good and runs out. Several bodyguards pointed with their hands: "general, that girl has gone over there."


    Tong Yan didn''t go after him immediately. He was more concerned about the safety of the prince. He rushed over to open the sheet and saw she Jingteng muttering.


    Tong Yan also looked at his part: "prince, did you slip out by yourself?"


    She Jingteng wanted to give him a kick. He pointed hard: "yiyiya, wuwuya..."


    Tong Yan bowed his head and saw that the prince was neatly dressed, which was not what the girl said. He suddenly understood that we were all fooled by the girl.


    "Brothers, run after me. You must catch that girl!" Tong Yan cried angrily.


    The guards agreed and ran to the woods. But in the woods where still have Xi weak Xuan''s shadow, Xi weak Xuan relies on the extraordinary running lightness skill, has already escaped to nowhere.


    Escape is to escape out, but Xi weak Xuan also lost, where is this in the end? Xi weak Xuan looked for a passer-by to ask for a while, just know here already fast to nuo''an. Xi weakly Xuan knows that nuo''an is the capital of Yuli. Since it''s here, I''ll go in and have a look! However, in order to avoid encountering the prince again, she disguised herself a little. She ran to the river and rubbed mud on her face. Then she took off her coat and soiled it. Finally, she scattered her hair. Such a little beggar was born.With this dress, Xi weak Xuan feel more convenient, walking on the road, no one pays attention to themselves, she can swagger in the streets of noan. Xi weak Xuan is more like shopping, see delicious and fun things want to own, but his body silver is not much, and then I''m afraid will really become a beggar. What''s more, I have more important things to do in this trip, that is, to find she Jingyan. Where is he hiding? Will he be in nuo''an city?


    Xi weakly Xuan walks aimlessly in the city of nuo''an. The prosperity of nuo''an city is beyond Xi weakly Xuan''s imagination. It seems that King Yuli is not bad. The city is well governed by him, and its prosperity almost exceeds that of Dayou capital. However, Xi weak Xuan can''t enjoy these street scenes, her main purpose is to find people, where is he Jingyan? Is it possible for him to be here?


    And young master Murong, will he come here to see me? Xi weak Xuan is full of worries, she walks and looks at the crowd, hoping for a miracle. But the miracle will not appear without return. After walking a whole street, you can''t see the shadow of she Jingyan. Xi weak Xuan a little frustrated, she aimlessly forward, unconsciously, Xi weak Xuan after a teahouse. Xi weak Xuan heart move, this teahouse is a good place, here is a rich family entertainment good place, is also the best place to ask for information.


    Xi weak Xuan didn''t think about it, strode into the teahouse, a man immediately drove her out: "go, beggar come in for what!"


    Xi weak Xuan a listen to gas bad, she most hate this kind of snobbish, what''s the matter with beggars, beggars are people.

 Chapter 202

    "Hello! I''m not here to beg, I''m here to spend. " Xi weak Xuan says with pride.


    The guy''s mouth turned: "come on, you''re still spending. Do you have any silver?"


    Xi weak Xuan gas is bad, she immediately takes out one or two silver from the bosom: "this is what, this is what?"


    The man saw that Xi weak Xuan really had money, so he had to let her in: "what do you want, do you want to come to a few nests?"


    "What wowowotou, Wowotou, give me a cup of tea, and I''ll have better tea!" Xi weak Xuan sits in front of a table and doesn''t treat himself as a beggar at all.


    It''s the first time that the man saw such a generous beggar drinking tea. You can afford tea and what else do you want to eat. The man sighed and shook his head, and gave Xi weak Xuan Tea.


    Xi weak Xuan sits on the chair, listening to what the tea guests are talking about. Teahouse is really a good place for chatting. No matter what news, as long as it''s fun, strange and exciting, it''s their topic.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I heard that the third prince was imprisoned by the emperor. Is there such a thing?" Asked a good man.


    "You don''t know that! You are such a gavel The other man replied.


    "Why? The third prince is dignified and has made a lot of contributions to the country. How can we say that we should grasp him! "


    "You don''t know! He''s having an affair with concubine Yun and is caught by the emperor. "


    "No! The third prince is such a beautiful prince. How can he have an affair with the imperial concubine? It''s incredible


    Xi weak Xuan doesn''t know that these tea guests are talking about he Jingyan. If she knows that they are talking about the person she is looking for, she will definitely come and ask for a clear answer. Unfortunately, Xi weak Xuan just listen to this as frivolous news, did not link these with his task at all.


    The tea guests continued to chat.


    "What will the emperor do with the third prince? Will he be executed? "


    "How can that be? Although the third prince has gone too far, he is the emperor''s own son after all. It''s said that the Emperor just let the third prince hang out on the street."


    "Ah! When are you going to have fun


    "I heard it''s tomorrow. Let''s wait to see a good play."


    The more Xi weak Xuan listens, the more fun he feels. The prince has an affair with his concubines in the palace. It has happened in all dynasties, which is not new. The emperor is old, the prince is young, and the imperial concubines are unwilling to be lonely, so this kind of love affair is not forbidden.


    Does she Jingyan really hook up with that Yun imperial concubine? In fact, she Jingyan is totally trapped by others. She Jingyan returned to nuo''an immediately after Gu Yancheng escaped. He is in urgent need of a period of time to recover. After all, after poisoning, his body suffered some damage. Although the antidote has discharged most of the poison in his body, there are always some residues, which takes time. She Jingyan decided to cultivate for a period of time and use her martial arts to get rid of the toxins in her body.


    She Jingyan returned to his own house, because he was not at home all the year round, there were not many people in his house, except for a few servants who usually do hygiene. She Jingyan took a day off, and the next day she went to the palace to see her driver. After the corridor, she Jingyan ran into Yun Fei.


    Princess Yun was born beautiful, and she hemiao, the emperor''s favorite. However, she hemiao recently got a problem, that is, men are too shy to talk about it. This kind of problem is very embarrassing. However, she hemiao was a lecheron again. Although he was no longer able to do it, he tried to show off his ability and made concubine Yun lusty. Finally, he left. This makes the Yun imperial concubine unbearable, today she saw she Jingyan, a regiment of flames suddenly burn up. She stopped she Jingyan, extremely provocative, but she did not move, and even reprimanded her.


    A Diao accuses the emperor that she Jingyan teases her and even tears her clothes. She hemiao didn''t believe it at first, but he had to believe it when he saw her disheveled clothes. She hemiao immediately ordered that she Jingyan be arrested and put into prison.


    Poor she Jingyan couldn''t even see his father''s face, so he was put into prison for no reason. He cried out that he was wronged and wanted to see his father. However, she hemiao didn''t give him a chance at all. He discussed with Princess Yun and decided to let she Jingyan walk around the street in a flail to show his punishment.


    If it wasn''t for this street tour, it''s estimated that Xi weak Xuan would never find she Jingyan in her life. It''s hard to find a person because of the huge crowd. Xi weak Xuan curiosity finally let her see the "dream" she Jingyan. But she was curious to see who the romantic prince was. When she waited, she was completely shocked. Isn''t he Jingyan? He is a prince! I thought he was just a believer in heaven and earth, my God! It''s a prince whose feelings are entangled with me. I can''t see it at all. The procession moved forward slowly, and the people on both sides were filled with sighs and regrets. Why should such a beautiful Prince seduce the empress and find a lady with a thousand gold?


    Xi weakly Xuan and these people are in the opposite mood. This boy has committed such a big crime. How can he travel the streets! It''s better to kill him. It''s not so convenient for me to take his blood, but it''s not up to her. The emperor is broad-minded. He just wants to punish his son, but he doesn''t want to kill him. So it''s not easy for Xi weak Xuan to get the blood of she Jingyan for nothing.After all, xiweak Xuan is xiweak Xuan. She has many ways. Aren''t you tied now? Then I''ll go and stab your foot with a gold hairpin. I don''t believe it. It''s so hard to give you some blood!


    Xi weak Xuan stealthily took the gold hairpin, slowly toward the prison car. The soldiers saw a beggar leaning over and pointed a gun at her: "Hello! Get out of here. Get out of here. Do you hear me? "


    Xi weak Xuan in order not to expose the target, had to step back. Xi weak Xuan did not give up, continue to follow the car forward, finally, a rare opportunity was caught by her. A good man threw cabbage at she Jingyan. This man may be quite disgusted with men and women''s affairs. He hates these scandalous things most. Those soldiers don''t work. This is the prince. How can you throw things at him? A soldier with weapons expels the good man. This creates an opportunity for Xi weak Xuan. She sees the right time and picks up Jin Chai to stab her Jingyan. She shouts, and her feet are dripping with blood. Xi weak Xuan great joy, immediately with the bowl prepared in advance to pick up. The soldiers were stunned and said, "what is the beggar going to do? Our prince''s feet are bleeding. Why do you take his blood? Is it that the beggar is very hungry and wants to drink human blood?"?


    She Jingyan saw the hall, this is not Xi weak Xuan, how can she appear here? What''s more strange is that she disguised herself as a beggar to pick up my blood. oh I see. She''s using my blood as a guide! She Jingyan is an expert in poisoning. He naturally knows that the detoxification cup needs the blood of the person who poisons.


    Good! If you dare to run to my site to die, I will be blamed: "come on, arrest this beggar!"


    Several bodyguards didn''t move. According to reason, as a soldier escorting a prisoner, he would not pay any attention to a prisoner. However, the prisoner''s identity is special. He is the prince, so it seems inappropriate to ignore him. However, if you follow his command, the emperor will blame these soldiers if he knows. Look at me and I''ll look at you. You have no idea.

 Chapter 203

    Xi weak Xuan sees the blood in the bowl already many, she decisively withdraws to retreat toward the crowd. She Jingyan was in a hurry. He yelled: "listen, that beggar is a fugitive. If you let him go, I will tell the emperor that none of you can live."


    The soldiers were frightened and rushed over with their guns and knives. Xi weak Xuan originally running speed is very fast, but the number of onlookers on the street is too much, Xi weak Xuan can''t show. Soon, those soldiers surrounded Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan called: "Hello! Why are you arresting me? "


    A soldier said, "the third prince said you are a fugitive, so you must be caught."


    "Who is a fugitive, and why do you call me a fugitive?" Xi weak Xuan burning pressing to ask.


    The soldier thought, "but our prince says you are a fugitive. Otherwise, you can come with us and go to the Ministry of punishment to check."


    "What''s wrong with you! The man in the van is a prisoner. Do you believe what he says? " Xi weak Xuan also want to use a trick to solve the crisis. However, she was wrong. This time, the soldiers were not fooled by her, and they surrounded one by one.


    Know must use force, Xi weak Xuan thought. With my ability, it should not be a problem to deal with a few soldiers. As soon as she reached out and grabbed a soldier''s knife, she turned around and kicked the other soldier down. As soon as the other soldiers couldn''t see it well, they immediately gathered around. Xi weak Xuan is not afraid. His steel knives are flying like snow. Several soldiers are injured and fall down one after another. Just as Xi weak Xuan is about to rush out of the encirclement, she Jingyan breaks the shackles and jumps out of the prison car.


    Xi weak Xuan is shocked to see she Jingyan break the shackles, because she knows she Jingyan''s ability well. Don''t say I cherish weak Xuan, even Murong may not be his opponent.


    The soldiers saw she Jingyan break free from the shackles and jumped out. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. If it were ordinary prisoners, they would be dismembered by soldiers. But she Jingyan is the prince. Who dares to move the prince lightly? He will die!


    She Jingyan coldly looked at Xi weak Xuan: "did not expect it! I didn''t expect that I would come out again. I''ll tell you that these shackles can''t trap me at all. Today, you can accept your life! "


    She Jingyan shakes her hand, and her whole body flies up. Xi weak Xuan doesn''t dare to take it hard. She knows she Jingyan''s skill. This person''s attack definitely makes a lot of strength. I''d better hide!


    Xi weak Xuan side body easily avoid, she Jingyan a move, immediately change angle rushed over. Xi weak Xuan and immediately toward another direction. She Jingyan is very strange. How can Xi weakly Xuan''s Footwork be so fast? How can he know that Xi weakly Xuan''s lightness skill is not what it used to be since he drank immortal grass. If she only compares lightness skill, she Jingyan may not be Xi weakly Xuan''s opponent. But only good lightness skill is not enough. She Jingyan''s hand skill is far superior to Xi weakly Xuan''s. only a few moves can make Xi weakly Xuan dangerous. Xi weakly Xuan can''t think much. He moves backward and runs. She Jingyan hums coldly: "I want to run. It''s not that easy! "


    She Jingyan stepped forward to catch up. If it had been before, Xi weak Xuan would have been overtaken twice, but now it is different. Xi weak Xuan''s lightness skill has been improved to a higher level. She Jingyan is also trying his best to catch up quickly. He is determined not to stop until he catches Xi weak Xuan.


    Soon, Xi weak Xuan ran into a mountain forest, Xi weak Xuan want to use the complex terrain in the mountain to get rid of she Jingyan. She kept running around the woods, but she was wrong. She Jingyan was like an unshakable tail. I dumped it several times, but I didn''t. Finally, Xi weak Xuan was forced to a cliff edge, she Jingyan also showed the evil smile.


    Xi weak Xuan''s sweat finally came down: "you don''t come over, you come over again, I''ll jump down!"


    She Jingyan sneered: "then you jump, I''d like you to jump. My three hundred brothers are still waiting below!"


    Xi weak Xuan looked back at the abyss, heart straight empty, how to do, or I also jump? I remember that in martial arts novels, when the hero jumps down the cliff, he will not die, but he will have adventures. He will either learn peerless martial arts or get peerless treasures. Or I''ll dance too!


    Xi weak Xuan drum a few courage, still can''t be ruthless heart, after all, jumping off a cliff is a near death, the book said should be deceiving, I''m not so stupid. Xi weakly Xuan looked back at she Jingyan: "Mr. He, do you hate me so much? Can''t you give me a break in our past


    Xi weak Xuan began to play emotional ball, hope she Jingyan will be merciful. She Jing Yan coldly looking at Xi weak Xuan: "you mean let me let you go?"


    "You hate me so much, don''t you forget our time together?"


    She Jingyan''s heart moved slightly. He did like Xi weak Xuan before, but the fire attack of ancient Yancheng completely destroyed Xi weak Xuan''s image in she Jingyan''s heart. He hated Xi weak Xuan, and even had to cut Xi weak Xuan into pieces to get rid of this evil spirit. It''s not easy for him to let Xi weak Xuan go!


    "Don''t talk about it. If there was no fire incident last time, she Jingyan might have opened up a net. However, you shouldn''t burn so many of my brothers with fire attack. Don''t talk about it. There are only two ways in front of you. One is to jump down and the other is to die under my hand!"Xi weak Xuan sighed: "I didn''t expect that I cherish weak Xuan hero life, but died here, good! I decided to jump, but before I jump, I have a few questions to ask you. I hope you can satisfy my last wish. "


    "Say it She Jingyan looks at Xi weak Xuan warily, for fear that she will do something.


    "Your name is not he Jingyan, but she Jingyan. You are the Third Prince of Yuli?" Xi weak Xuan mouth says, the brain is thinking to get rid of the plan.


    "Good! My name is she Jingyan. I''m the Third Prince of Yuli. "


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "so the prince is your big brother?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Xi weak Xuan ha ha a smile: "nothing, I''m just laughing, you she family how all are lecherous, you lecherous was arrested by your father, your elder brother is also for the beauty of life and death."


    "What are you talking about?" She Jingyan suddenly became nervous.


    "I didn''t say anything. I just want to tell you that your elder brother probably won''t live long, but it doesn''t do you any harm or even good. Once the prince dies, you will have a chance to be the prince!"


    She Jingyan felt a little tremble in her heart. What''s the matter with this girl? She must be using a delaying tactic again. I must make it clear that she must not fall into her trap.


    "Make it clear, my elder brother. What''s wrong with him?"


    Xi weakly Xuan said with a smile: "it''s like this. When I passed by Youxin City, I just met your elder brother. When he saw that I was a bit of a beauty, he wanted to have a good time with me. Now he''s trapped in a cave outside Youxin city. It''s the next day. I don''t think it will take much time for your elder brother to die, When you become the prince, don''t forget me

 Chapter 204

    She Jingyan is a little convinced, because he knows that his elder brother is very lecherous. This time he really went to youxincheng. Was she really calculated by this girl?


    "Then I ask you, what does my elder brother look like?"


    "The prince! He''s not very good-looking. He has a mustache on his mouth. He''s a little taller than you. "


    She Jingyan completely believed it. Oh! My prince brother! You who is not easy to provoke, you provoke this fox spirit, this fox spirit can do anything.


    "You say, in which cave, say it and I''ll let you go!"


    Xi weak Xuan ha ha a smile: "ha ha, I have so silly, I tell you, you can immediately push me down, and then go to save people, I will not easily say it!"


    "Then how do you say it?"


    Xi weakly Xuan waved his hand: "don''t say it. I can''t say it clearly. There are so many caves outside the new city. Can I say it clearly? Let''s do it! I''ll take you, but we''ve agreed that you must let me go at that time. You can''t turn back! "


    "Good! We have a deal! "


    "Don''t make up your mind, you have to swear, swear with poison!"


    She Jingyan said: "good! I swear, if you save the prince, I will let you go, or I will die in the future! "


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "this is almost the same, let''s go! Save your brother


    She Jingyan was extremely ambivalent at this time. According to his meaning, she must have driven two fast horses to youxincheng, because there was no time for him to delay, but he was guilty again. When I left like this, my father would have misunderstood me, and I couldn''t explain it clearly.


    Xi weak Xuan see out: "you are not afraid of your father emperor blame, nothing! As long as you save the prince, that''s a great credit. As long as you save the prince, the prince will naturally talk to your father and Emperor. At that time, you will not only be free from sin, but also be appreciated by your father and Emperor. "


    She Jingyan thinks that Xi weakly Xuan''s analysis is very reasonable: "OK! Let''s find two horses, and we''ll start right away! "


    Xi weakly Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. She had a feeling of coming back from the gate of death. It seemed that the power of wisdom was really infinite. If her brain hadn''t turned fast, she would have died at the foot of the mountain.


    She Jingyan and Xi weakly Xuan didn''t go back. They didn''t want to meet the soldiers who caught him. They chose a new way down the mountain. When she came to the market, she Jingyan wanted to buy two war horses, but he was penniless.


    "Weak Xuan, can you give some money first and buy two horses?"


    Xi weak Xuan shakes his head: "surname she, I Xi weak Xuan is by no means mean person, I really don''t have so much silver, you see, these, even a horse is not enough to buy."


    She Jingyan has no doubt, because a person with nothing will not bring so much silver.


    "All right! Come with me


    She Jingyan came to the horse market and asked for two horses. She took off her jade pendant and said to the shopkeeper, "boss, I''m the third prince she Jingyan. Because I have something urgent, I want to borrow two good horses from you. Now I don''t have any cash on me. I''ll use the jade pendant as a mortgage. When I come back, I''ll pay you back double!"


    I didn''t expect that the boss was a rigid person. He refused to agree: "no, we can''t. what we do is small business. We can''t get credit."


    She Jingyan said good or bad, but the boss just refused. She Jingyan anxious, he can''t help but say to ride a horse, and then gave Xi weak Xuan a look. Xi weak Xuan naturally understand, also ride a war horse. She Jingyan thought, this Xi weak Xuan is really smart, how can she guess what I think in my heart?


    The boss also foolishly asked: "if you don''t have money, don''t try the horse. We all pay money first and try again."


    She jingyanxin said, try the horse, try your head! He patted the horse on the back, waved the whip and went away quickly. Xi weak Xuan also hastened to urge the horse, but the direction she urged the horse was opposite to she Jingyan. The two horses left the racecourse in an instant. The horse seller was shocked and cried out: "Oh! Here comes the horse snatcher. Hurry up


    The boss had several good racers under him. They immediately got on the horse and sped away in the direction of she Jingyan and Xi weakly Xuan.


    She Jingyan saw a horse galloping behind him. He thought it was Xi weakly Xuan who was following him. But when he looked back, he was suddenly silly. He saw two war horses galloping behind him. There were two big men on the war horses, holding knives and guns in their hands, shouting: "stop, you horse thief!"


    She Jingyan is very angry. How can I be fooled again. However, he still couldn''t let go of the prince. Xi weakly Xuan just said it in an orderly way. He didn''t seem to cheat me. If the real prince was caught in a cave by her, it would be bad. Now don''t think about anything. I''d better go to youxincheng! When I get there, the prince''s men will tell me everything.


    She Jingyan urged the horses to run forward. The two men behind are willing to follow closely.


    She Jingyan is very angry. She has just been trapped by the girl, and these horse dealers are looking for trouble again. In fact, they are not looking for trouble. They are trying to protect themselves. If every guest takes the opportunity to run away, the business will not be done for a long time.The two men are bodyguards hired by the boss. They still have some Kung Fu, but it''s still a long way to go to deal with she Jingyan. She Jingyan just stopped and waited for them. Two men saw she Jingyan stop and were overjoyed: "look where you are going, give us the horse back quickly!"


    She Jingyan didn''t mean to dismount at all: "don''t chase, tell your boss, I will give him back the horse, but not now. When I finish the work, I''ll send it back. Tell him not to worry! " She Jing''s advice is good.


    However, the two men were ungrateful and bared their teeth and insisted that she Jingyan dismount. She Jingyan was so angry that she knocked down the other party''s horse with a wave. These two men are so stupid. They are so tough on each other! If we had known that, what would we do?


    She Jingyan saw that they were subdued and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I''m the third prince she Jingyan. I won''t rely on you." She Jingyan said, struggling a whip, and then galloped away.


    Besides, Xi weak Xuan is also closely pursued by two men. The boss''s way of dealing with horse thieves is very simple. As long as he meets a horse thief, he will try his best to recover and report to the official.


    Xiweakly Xuan wanted to run away like she Jingyan, but the two men caught up more closely, and her equestrian skills were not perfect enough, so they soon caught up with her.


    "Girl, don''t run away. You''d better get off the horse and follow me back to see the shopkeeper." Ordered the two men.


    Xi weak Xuan a see in front of the road was blocked, had to rein in the reins: "what are you doing?"


    The two men burst of laughter: "you girl, steal our horse and ask us why. Get off the horse and give it back to us."


    Xi weak Xuan doesn''t want any horse at all. If you want it, I''ll give it to you. Fortunately, I''ve got rid of she Jingyan''s clutches, but! I''ll leave here as soon as possible. In case she Jingyan comes after me again, I''ll be in trouble.

 Chapter 205

    Xi weak Xuan think of here, fly body dismount: "good, return to you, I left." Xi weak Xuan said and turned to go.


    The two men immediately stopped her: "how, after finishing the thief, he left with peace of mind?"


    "What do you want?"


    "How? Follow us to the shopkeeper! If the shopkeeper doesn''t investigate, you can go! " The two men said they were going to catch Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan leaned over: "Hello! I''m a woman. Haven''t you heard that men and women don''t give and receive each other? "


    "Give and take? What''s the etiquette to deal with a horse thief like you? Let''s go A man stretched out his hand to grasp Xi weak Xuan''s arm. Xi weak Xuan backhand is a punch, the man caught off guard, the whole body flew out. Another man came down to help when he saw that his companion was suffering a loss. However, they were not Xi weak Xuan''s opponents after all. After only a few rounds, the two men were beaten to the bottom.


    Xi weak Xuan fiercely glared at them one eye: "tell you, if you pester me again, I am not polite!" Xi weak Xuan finished and left in a big way. The two men can only look at Xi weak Xuan stride away, a nonsense dare not say.


    After getting rid of she Jingyan, Xi weakly Xuan is relaxed, but soon she worries again. What do I do when I come to Yuli? I just want to find her Jingyan. Now although I have found her, I can''t get close to him, let alone get blood. What can I do? Xi weak Xuan for a moment worried. But it''s not a way to worry all the time. We have to think of a way. Xi weak Xuan thinks about it, and finally decides to go to you Xincheng. Although it''s a little risky, she can''t think of any other way. Xi weak Xuan is so consideration, now plan, only find Murong Xiaotian, now the only can and she Jingyan contend also only Murong childe.


    Xi weak Xuan hired a carriage, quickly toward the direction of youxincheng, after half a day of tossing, Xi weak Xuan finally returned to the original and Murong Xiaotian live in the inn, she hopes Murong Xiaotian can wait for her here. But she was wrong again. Xi weak Xuan waited for a long time, even Murong Xiaotian''s shadow did not see. Xi weak Xuan think is also, his missing day and night, Murong Xiaotian no reason to wait here, he must go to other places to find me.


    What can we do? If we can''t find Murong Xiaotian, it means that we can''t get close to she Jingyan. How can we get the introduction of the antidote? There is no way to regret weak Xuan had to stay in the inn, she expected Murong Xiaotian in the case of looking for her failed, will come here to find her. However, as time goes by, Murong Xiaotian seems to have disappeared without any trace. See silver day by day less, Xi weak Xuan feel can''t wait here any longer. I''d better go to noan! The destination of my trip with Murong Xiaotian is noan. Will he go there to find me?


    Xi weak Xuan once again hired a carriage to nuo''an, Xi weak Xuan this is two into nuo''an city. This time in noan, Xi weak Xuan more cautious than before, she changed the beggar''s dress, back to the true colors of the young lady. However, although she changed her image, she was very careful in her actions. She was originally looking for she Jingyan, but this time she was afraid of meeting him. That man is so terrible. If I fall into his hands again, I won''t get out of danger.


    Aimlessly walking in the streets of noan, Xi weak Xuan carefully looking at everything around, this Murong Xiaotian, in the end where to die, how can''t find you in noan? In fact, it''s very difficult to find someone, especially one person. It''s undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. If it''s not for coincidence, it''s hard to find one. Seeing the silver in his pocket decreasing day by day, Xi weak Xuan has the heart to give up. However, if he went back empty handed, what would Zhong Langyu do? He would surely be poisoned by the poison cup. oh dear! Who can help me?


    When Xi weak Xuan is despairing, someone in front suddenly says: "Hello! Brother, go to Qianmen building. There''s a poem reciting competition. You can get money if you win. "


    "Come on, let''s see the excitement." A group of people went in the direction ahead.


    Xi weakly Xuan had no research on poetry and couplets, so he didn''t want to join in the fun. However, she turned to think, isn''t that a place with a large number of people may encounter Murong Xiaotian, which can be explained in probability.


    With this group of people, Xi weak Xuan came to the front door. Sure enough, there are so many people here. Most of them are scholars. Most of them are spectators at the back, while those in the front are romantic CHILDES. They are singing poems correctly. Occasionally, there were witty sentences and bursts of cheers in the crowd.


    Xi weak Xuan''s attention is naturally not on poetry, she is carefully observing everyone present, the first is to see that there is no Murong Xiaotian shadow, the second is whether she Jingyan is also here, when both negative, Xi weak Xuan dare to squeeze in boldly.


    The man who presided over the challenge arena here was a rich gentleman named Han Ya. He liked to sing poems and fight against each other when he was young. Unfortunately, he was not qualified enough to win fame. Later, he made great achievements in business and joined the ranks of the rich. After the boy made his hair, he still loved to recite poems. Every year, he took out part of his money to attract readers from all walks of life. Those scholars also know his extravagance, and they all come to support him. On the one hand, they can show their talents, and on the other hand, they can earn some money.The previous program is mainly about Han Ya''s pairing. Let these scholars be right. Whoever is right will get the money. All these scholars try their best to win the favor of Han Ya.


    Han Ya began to answer again: "the next sentence is" two sparrows sing on the branches. "Who is right?"


    Xi weak Xuan crowded in the front, she even blurted out "a line of egrets on the sky."


    When Han Ya heard it, he appreciated it very much! What a talented woman! What a talented woman? Xi weakly Xuan put one of Du Fu''s poems here skillfully. How much knowledge do you think Du Fu has? This is a famous sentence from ancient times. It can''t be better to put it here.


    Han Ya caresses and laughs, and then asks Xi weak Xuan to come on stage. Where does Xi weak Xuan dare to go on stage? As the saying goes, people are afraid of fame and pigs are afraid of strength. If I become famous, she Jingyan will be in trouble if I want to be nearby.


    Xi weak Xuan kept hiding behind, Han Ya was very strange: "girl, it''s OK, I''ll give you the award, what are you hiding from?"


    Xi weak Xuan see silver to take, had to harden the scalp to go up, because Xi weak Xuan is really about to run out of ammunition, she is in urgent need of a little silver to supplement strength.


    Xi weakly Xuan stood on the challenge arena with trembling eyes. Han Ya didn''t say much, so he took out a ingot of silver and handed it to Xi weak Xuan: "the girl is brilliant and has benefited me a lot. This is your prize."


    Xi weak Xuan quickly took the silver: "that''s nothing! I''ll leave without anything


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''ve got a lot of couples here. If you can match me, I''ll get a reward for my old age."


    Xi weak Xuan thinks, I go also have no what meaning, otherwise I am watching for a while?

 Chapter 206

    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "that I stand below to see, OK!"


    Han Ya ha ha a smile: "the girl is casual, everybody listened to, I this also have a sentence."


    They all stretched their ears. Han Yayin said, "look at the sky, look at the sky in the sky, and look at the sky in the sky every day."


    Everyone was dumb, this pair is so difficult! Han Ya sees no one to answer, so he looks at Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan simply won''t pair, just read before, so some impression. After thinking about it, she replied, "it''s hard to ask for someone. It''s hard for everyone to ask for someone."


    Han Ya was very surprised. This girl is amazing! It took me a month to come up with this sentence. She was so neat in an instant: "great, girl! Somebody! Take two more ingots of silver. "


    Xi weak Xuan is also not polite, took the silver, softly said: "thank you."


    Han Ya simply moved a chair, let Xi weak Xuan sit on the stage, Xi weak Xuan where willing to sit, refused. However, Han Ya is not let her step down, Xi weak Xuan all helpless, had to refuse to say something at home, to leave.


    That Han Yafei want to let Xi weak Xuan name, so that later visit the door for advice. Xi weak Xuan know how many jin how many liang, where willing to say name and address, and that is to say, you can go to da you to find me? Xi weak Xuan casually said a name: "my name is Ye Tingting, living in the east of the city." And then it''s going to grow. She wants to walk a few steps, a childe like man called her: "girl, please stay!"


    Xi weak Xuan looks back, can''t help but be surprised.


    Xi weak Xuan left challenge arena, she just walked out not far, a childe called her. Xi weak Xuan looks back and is startled, because this childe looks too frightening. Not because this person looks ugly, but this person looks a bit like she Jingyan, which makes Xi weak Xuan surprised, she thought she met the devil again. Wait to see clearly, cherish weak Xuan this just long a sigh of relief, oh my Niang! I''m scared to death.


    That childe walked to Xi weak Xuan in front of, deeply gave a gift: "girl, stay, I''m polite!"


    "You Li, you Li, what can I do for you?" Xi weak Xuan touched the "bang bang" beating heart perfunctory way.


    "I, she Jingshan, are from nuo''an. How dare you ask her name?" The young man asked politely.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, just say something!" Xi weak Xuan said directly.


    "Oh! Well, I admire you so much for your talent just now. Can you move to my humble home, and I want to ask you some advice? " The scholar asked.


    Xi weak Xuan startled, the heart said that this person is too bold to pick up a girl, the first time to meet to take home, this is not too much!


    "Oh! I''m sorry, there''s something urgent at home. I''m sorry, but I''m sorry. " Xi weak Xuan turned and left.


    On hearing this, the young master came over immediately: "how about this! Xiaosheng is fine today. He wants to visit the girl''s home. What''s the girl''s idea? "


    WOW! This is too far from the mark. What do you think? If you don''t invite me, you''ll be dogged


    The young man was not discouraged: "girl, I don''t mean anything else. I just admire the girl''s talent and learning. I really want to make friends with her."


    Xi weak Xuan shook his head: "you and I have never met, how to become friends, you''d better go!"


    The young master thought: "girl, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m the second prince of the emperor. I really appreciate the talent and learning of the girl. I hope I can make friends with her."


    Xi weak Xuan is stunned, what? She Jingshan, she Jingyan''s second brother? My God, the world is so small. I met three princes only a few days after I arrived in Yuri. Is it my luck or my bad luck?


    Seeing Xi weak Xuan, she Jingshan was stunned. She thought she was shocked by her identity. She quickly said, "girl, don''t be afraid. I''m just an ordinary prince. I''m just interested in poetry and painting, so I really want to find an expert. I''m lucky to meet you today. I hope you don''t refuse me thousands of miles away!"


    Xi weak Xuan see he said sincerely, the disgust in the heart slowly dispersed, at this time she suddenly had a strange idea, since he is she Jingyan''s brother, so if let him take her Jingyan''s blood is a little easier. With this idea, Xi weak Xuan agreed to she Jingshan''s request.


    "All right! No, it used to be very inconvenient at home. Let''s find a place to talk about it! " Xi weak Xuan can only be so arranged, go to my home, my home in the grassland, is it difficult for me to take you to the grassland?


    She Jingshan saw Xi weak Xuan agreed, and her face was full of a brilliant smile: "it''s so good, then we''ll go to the Peony Pavilion!"


    Peony Pavilion, the name is very familiar, did not expect here also has a: "OK! But my poetry is really not very good. I''m afraid it will make you laugh. "


    "No, I can''t. I''m so impressed by your talent and learning just now. It''s very modest of you to say that you can''t write poetry."


    Xi weak Xuan know what to say now, he also won''t believe, since you so worship me, then worship it! Anyway, the little girl has never been worshipped since she was young.Following she Jingshan, Xi weakly Xuan comes to a picturesque river. On one side of the river, there is a pavilion called "Peony Pavilion". Xi weak Xuan with uneasy mood, sit down and she Jingshan to discuss poetry, this is a good fight for Xi weak Xuan, is undoubtedly a duck on the shelf.


    She Jingshan looked at a river of spring water and couldn''t help chanting: "what a beautiful scenery! This situation, this scene, I occasionally said, "the spring river is even with the sea."


    Xi weak Xuan randomly received: "lakeside scenery is new." In fact, it''s not to blame that the sentence in front of you is not the original one, so I have to talk nonsense behind you. It''s good that I didn''t give you "a river flowing eastward".


    She Jingshan cried out: "the girl is really a genius. I haven''t asked her name yet."


    "Little girl Ye Tingting." Xi weak Xuan intentionally shyly said.


    She Jingshan couldn''t help sighing: "beauty! The girl not only has a beautiful poem, but also a beautiful name. She looks even more beautiful


    Xi weak Xuan heart a quiver, can''t! Fall in love with me so soon, if you fall in love with me, then I can have some articles to do, I can put forward some requests to you as your confidant, such as giving your brother some blood and so on.


    "Do you really think I''m beautiful?" Xi weak Xuan blinked big eyes, trying to play a pure look. She Jingshan was immediately bewitched. To tell you the truth, she Jingshan wants to find a confidant like Xi weakly Xuan. She is beautiful and has good poetry. If she is my wife, I can love her every day and sing poems with her. How nice that day would be!


    With this ridiculous idea, it means that there is a ridiculous move: "girl, I take the liberty to ask, how old is the girl and whether she is married?"

 Chapter 207

    Xi weak Xuan heart says, this still really has a door, can ask the person of this words, 80% is to take a fancy to me.


    "I''ve wasted 19 years, and now I''m still single." Xi weak Xuan pretends to be shy.


    "How wonderful She Jingshan said with a smile, "girl, I really want to make friends with you. What do you mean?"


    "Oh! I''m so ashamed. There''s no face to face talk about it. " Xi weak Xuan shameful cover face, looks very charming and moving. She Jingshan see Xi weak Xuan no disgust, this is to imply that she agreed: "Tingting, you quickly tell me, where you live, I''ll send someone to your home."


    Xi weak Xuan''s face suddenly gloomy down, she Jingshan a Leng: "girl, this is how?"? Is there a dilemma? "


    Xi weakly Xuan nodded: "in fact, my family doesn''t live in noan, it''s in the distant grassland. This time, the little girl came to noan to look for her relatives, but I couldn''t find my uncle''s home after a long time. Originally, I planned to go back to the grassland tomorrow. I didn''t want to meet my son by chance today. It''s really fate!"


    She Jingshan immediately said, "that''s great. I''m just going to go to the grassland. I''ve heard about the beautiful grassland scenery for a long time, but I haven''t seen it all the time. This time, I''ll go to the girl''s house to propose a marriage. I''ll just enjoy the beautiful grassland scenery. Maybe I''ll have a wonderful match with the girl."


    Xi weak Xuan heart said, you come to my home to propose, you want to pour the United States, you go to propose, then I don''t show it!


    "Your Highness, I just met you. It''s too early to propose marriage. Why don''t we contact for a while first? If your highness thinks that Tingting is OK, it''s not too late to propose marriage again."


    She Jingshan thought for a while: "it''s OK, but I don''t know where the girl usually lives. Where can I find you?"


    Xi weakly Xuan nodded: "I usually live in an inn, but I''m running out of money recently. I''m afraid I can''t even live in an inn in the future."


    She Jingshan immediately said, "don''t worry, girl. I have plenty of silver. I just have an invitation. I don''t know if you will blame me if you tell me."


    "Say it! I don''t blame you


    "Now that we know each other, the girl doesn''t have to stay in an inn. My palace is not far from here. There are many rooms in it. The girl can stay at will."


    "Then how can we? We haven''t got married yet. How can we live in it? If it''s spread, how can I be a man in the future?" Xi weak Xuan deliberately angry said.


    She Jingshan see Xi weak Xuan really angry, quickly way: "good good good, don''t live don''t live, the girl still continue to live in the inn, but the girl live which Inn hasn''t told me."


    "Qianmen inn!" Xi weak Xuan says in a low voice.


    She Jingshan waved her hand, and her entourage immediately sent a bag of silver. She Jingshan sent the silver to Xi weakly Xuan: "take these girls first, and tell me when they are finished."


    "Thank you very much! By the way, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back. " Xi weak Xuan at this time using hard to get method.


    She Jingshan see Xi weak Xuan to go, anxious: "girl, so fast to go! Don''t you say you live in an inn? It''s still early. Why do you go back to the inn? "


    "I''m still looking for my uncle!"


    She Jingshan nodded, yes! She is here to join her family. Her first task is to find her relatives. If I stop her again, it will be a little unkind: "OK! But can I find it with you? "


    Xi weak Xuan hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "that''s OK!"


    She Jingshan see Xi weak Xuan agreed, happy with what like: "it''s so good, and the girl can discuss poetry."


    Xi weak Xuan mouth a Du: "I am looking for people, who said to discuss poetry with you!"


    "I mean, by the way, if the girl thinks it''s wrong, she''s just looking for someone, not the right one."


    Xi weak Xuan sweet smile: "it seems that your highness is very research on poetry, when also want to show one or two hands."


    She Jingshan scratched his head: "compared with girls, I''m not a researcher. I''m not a graduate."


    Xi Xiaoxuan knew that he was being modest: "OK! You can go to my uncle with me


    The uncle that Xi weak Xuan is looking for is naturally nonexistent. Her main purpose is to find Murong Xiaotian, so she Jingshan can''t find Xi weak Xuan''s uncle even if she tries hard. However, she Jingshan is not in a hurry. As long as he can be with Xi weakly Xuan, he feels very happy, especially happy. The rest doesn''t seem to matter.


    After a day''s stroll, they naturally got nothing. She Jingshan also fulfilled his promise and didn''t say anything to Xi weakly Xuan. Xi weakly Xuan thinks she Jingshan is a little too honest. He just says so casually that he has carried out so thoroughly. If he marries him, he is definitely a master who is afraid of his wife! Where did I go? It''s impossible. It seems that my peach blossom epilepsy is going to be committed again.


    Arriving at Qianmen Inn, she Jingshan said goodbye to Xi weakly Xuan reluctantly: "Tingting, I''ll come to you tomorrow. You must wait for me!"


    In the face of such infatuated eyes, Xi weak Xuan also don''t know what to say, this man how easy to fall in love at first sight, this is only one day! It''s like having been in love for several years. To love you, love! Anyway, my heart will not accommodate you, in your honest love, I will find an opportunity to refuse you tomorrow, knowing it is impossible, but I don''t tell you, it seems a bit cruel.After a night''s rest in the inn, the next day just after dawn, the Inn staff came in and told Xi weak Xuan that there was a young man outside the door to look for him. Xi weak Xuan is speechless. What time is it now! You are too anxious! However, I can''t help it. Since they are here, I can''t refuse them thousands of miles away.


    Xi weak Xuan slightly groomed, came out: "Oh! It''s your highness! So early. "


    She Jingshan held a basket in his hand: "I specially made some breakfast for you to taste."


    Xi weak Xuan in the heart a burst of move, his heart can be really thin, so the thing of detail he can think of: "that quick come in!" Xi weak Xuan leads she Jingshan into the room.


    She Jingshan took out the breakfast, which was commonly used in the court, such as bird''s nest and Tremella porridge, some steamed bread and some side dishes. Xi weak Xuan smile: "so much, you are going to fatten me!"


    She Jingshan said with a shy smile: "girls can eat as much as they can, and those who can''t eat will be poured out.


    Xi weak Xuan thought, he really is a royal son, do not know the suffering of the people, such a good thing, said to pour out, this if ordinary people''s home, life also can''t eat several times.


    Xi weak Xuan tasted a few, feel the taste is good, soon the dishes on the table were swept away by her. She Jingshan looked at Xi weak Xuan foolishly: "Tingting, are you full, or I''ll send someone to get some more?"


    "No, I''m almost fed up. I couldn''t eat so much, but I''m afraid you''ll throw the rest out, so I barely eat it." Xi weak Xuan feels the belly of the drum drum to say.


    She Jingshan said with a smile: "Tingting, why do you save so much? I eat half and throw half in the palace. Anyway, there are plenty in the palace."


    Xi weak Xuan did not like to hear: "Your Highness, you are not right. Do you know how hard farmers work? How can you waste food? I will read you a poem, and you will know. Listen, weeding day is noon, sweat drips down the soil, who knows that Chinese food is hard!"

 Chapter 208

    She Jingshan caressed her hands and said, "Tingting, you are really a strange woman in the world. You can do such a good poem so easily. I really admire you."


    Cherish weak Xuan heart to say, admire a head! The verses I learned in the second grade of primary school, who can''t! Forget it, I won''t tell you! I tell you that you have to explain a lot. What''s more troublesome is that I''m afraid that I can''t explain it clearly. I just don''t want to explain it at all. Let''s be a talented girl!


    "Well, I''m full. Let''s go to the street." Xi weak Xuan says to stand up.


    She Jingshan nodded: "well, let''s continue to find my uncle."


    WOW! This man''s mouth is fast enough, even his uncle called: "that''s my uncle, not your uncle."


    "Ha ha, the same. When we become relatives, isn''t he my uncle?"


    Xi weak Xuan originally wanted to scold, who promised to marry you, but after a second thought, or slow down, in the antidote before the medicine lead to hand or don''t say die, so to complete my task is a great disadvantage, I still Chuai understand pretend confused!


    "Oh! Let''s go then! " Xi weak Xuan said and she Jingshan walked to the street together, a whole morning, Xi weak Xuan feet are soft, still don''t see Murong Xiaotian shadow, this boy, how brain is not so smart, don''t you say good to go to noan, can''t find me, won''t come by yourself!


    She Jingshan was also breathless: "Tingting, why don''t we go to eat something! I''m hungry. "


    In fact, Xi weak Xuan also had been hungry, front chest stick back: "OK! Let''s find a noodle shop! "


    "Noodle shop? At least we have to find a restaurant. How can we just eat noodles? " She Jingshan has long been used to rich food, so she is not used to pasta.


    Xi weak Xuan face a sink: "you how forget I just read the poem, to save, don''t waste."


    She Jingshan see Xi weak Xuan angry, quickly re: "Oh! All right! Let''s have noodles! "


    She Jingshan followed Xi weak Xuan to a noodle shop, she asked for two bowls of noodles, she Jingshan even eat with relish. As a matter of fact, I''m used to eating delicacies, and sometimes I''ll have some home cooked dishes, which is quite different.


    "Well, it tastes good!" Xi weak Xuan smiles to ask a way.


    "Yummy, it''s so yummy. It''s really this noodle. It should only be in the sky!"


    Xi weak Xuan habitually received a way: "rare several times in the world to hear!"


    "Good poem, wonderful right. I''m really knowledgeable to follow Tingting! no way! I have to copy down these good verses. It''s a pity to forget them later. "


    Xi weakly Xuan thought, if I know you are so obsessed with this, I will bring you 300 Tang poems when I go through, let you sigh alone.


    After settling the bill, she Jingshan went out of the noodle shop: "Tingting, shall we continue to search or..." She Jingshan wants to talk but stops.


    "Go on, of course. Tell me to go back to the inn!"


    She Jingshan said with a smile: "I have a bold request. You have been here for so long, haven''t you been to the palace! I want to show you my father


    Ah! See your parents so soon! This guy can do it! Step by step! I can''t let him succeed: "don''t go, don''t go, what''s fun in the palace, except for a few halls, where the concubines live, it''s not fun."


    She Jingshan shook his head: "I know you have never been to the palace. I tell you, there are many interesting things in the palace, such as the imperial garden of our palace. That''s the beauty. Especially in this season, the lotus in the pool is in full bloom. With your talent, you will surely create amazing poems."


    Xi Xiaoxuan laughs in his heart and returns the imperial garden. I''ve been there a long time ago. As for the verses, I''ll give you some more Tang and Song poems at most. I won''t go to the imperial palace. Even if it''s fun, I won''t go. If the prince and your damned third brother come back, won''t I throw myself into the net? No, no, I will not go!


    "Ha ha, let''s talk about it later! I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to see your father so early. " Xi weak Xuan politely refused.


    "What''s not suitable, suitable, suitable? I''ve told my father. I said I met a rare talented girl. She is not only talented, but also beautiful. When my father heard this, he immediately wanted to see you."


    Xi weak Xuan a Leng, your father emperor also anxious to see me, if this is not good, I may become your mother, oh! If a man is beautiful, he has trouble sometimes.


    "How''s it going? Come into the palace with me She Jingshan strongly invited.


    "No, I''m not ready yet." Cherish weak Xuan coquetry way.


    "What else is there to prepare? Just follow me."


    "No, really not!" Xi weakly Xuan pulls she Jingshan hard. How can she pull Xi weakly Xuan? He looks at Xi weakly Xuan in amazement: "Tingting, I can''t imagine your strength is so big. You are so amazing. I adore you so much!"


    "All right, all right, don''t flatter me. I''ll go to the palace, but not now. My task now is to find my uncle. When I find him, I''ll think about entering the palace."


    She Jingshan was a little disappointed: "I''m just afraid that my third brother will come back. If he comes back, it won''t be fun.""Is your third brother the third highness who has an affair with Princess Yun and is arrested by your father and Emperor for sightseeing?" Xi weak Xuan pretends to know a little.


    "It''s your folk legend. In fact, my third brother won''t do such things. My father did it in anger. After careful consideration, he thought that my third brother was not such a person, so my father has pardoned my third brother''s crime."


    "Oh! Well, what do you mean when you just said that your third brother won''t be fun when he comes back? "


    She Jingshan sighed: "as soon as he arrived at the Imperial Palace, he played with those poison cups, which made the Imperial Palace so smoky that he was bored to death."


    At the mention of poison cup, Xi weak Xuan can come to the spirit: "what do you say, poison cup in the palace?"


    "Yes! What''s so strange about this? My father specially allocated a room for him to cultivate poison cups. I can''t understand why he didn''t go outside the palace and had to be in the palace to do these things. I''m tired of doing them. "


    Xi weak Xuan naturally knows why she Jingyan doesn''t do these things outside the palace. It''s not for keeping secrets. This boy is really careful. But when you meet me, you will show your flaws no matter how careful you are. That''s not true! Let me find a breakthrough.


    "Then how did he do it? Was it funny?" Xi weak Xuan asks curiously.


    "How could that be fun? He made mature poison cups into pills, and then continued to feed the immature ones. They tasted smelly and smelly." She Jingshan''s face made an uncomfortable expression.


    "Well, take me to the palace." Xi weak Xuan finally made up his mind, even for the sake of poison cup, I should break into the dragon''s den.


    She Jingshan see Xi weak Xuan agreed, a surprise: "really, you agreed?"


    "Well! Anyway, I''ll go sooner or later, so I''d better go, so as not to spoil your interest. "


    She Jingshan was overjoyed and immediately called his entourage and took Xi weak Xuan to the palace.


    After half an hour''s journey, a majestic palace is displayed in front of Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan is not a person who has never seen the world. She has lived in da you''s palace and Da Yao''s palace before. This palace is the most luxurious and everything is made of the most luxurious materials. The exquisite glazed tiles alone make Xi weak Xuan marvel.


    Following she Jingshan into the palace, they went straight to the emperor''s imperial study. Xi weakly Xuan naturally doesn''t know that he will take her to see the emperor immediately. What she is most interested in now is the house where poison cups are kept. According to common sense, there are people who make poison cups, and there must be people who make antidotes. Otherwise, if one of her own people is poisoned, it will not be finished!

 Chapter 209

    Xi weakly Xuan follows she Jingshan forward. Of course, it''s her first time to enter the imperial palace of Yuli. She doesn''t know Tao, so she has to follow she Jingshan forward. Xi weak Xuan walks and looks, hoping to see the poison cup room she Jingshan said. However, Xi weak Xuan where know, she Jingshan has led her to the emperor to live in the imperial study. When Xi weakly Xuan finds out something is wrong, she Jingshan has brought her to the imperial library. A eunuch smiles and bows: "second highness, the emperor is in it. Wait a moment, the slave will go in and give a notice."


    She Jingshan waved his hand: "go!"


    That eunuch went in, Xi weak Xuan silly: "not, how to see the emperor?"


    "Isn''t that right? What are you going to do if you don''t see my father in the palace?" She Jingshan is also eloquent.


    "You don''t mean to show me the royal garden or anything. There are all kinds of interesting places."


    "Hi! You have to wait until you see the driver. Don''t be afraid. My father is very kind and kind. " She Jingshan thought Xi weak Xuan timid, so tried to comfort her. In fact, Xi weak Xuan where is timid, she is not interested in what the emperor, she is interested in the room with poison cup.


    Soon, the eunuch who just went in came out: "second highness, the emperor asked you to go in!"


    She Jingshan toward Xi weak Xuan smile: "Tingting, don''t be nervous, come in with me!"


    Xi weak Xuan heart said I nervous what, is not to see the emperor, I have not seen. Xi weak Xuan didn''t want to go in directly, but she Jingshan was startled. Oh! She''s really a talented woman, but it''s different.


    Came to the inner room, Xi weak Xuan saw an old man sitting in front of the dragon book case, still holding a memorial. Xi weak Xuan guessed that this may be the long live Lord of the kingdom of Uli.


    Xi weak Xuan first step kneel down: "people''s daughter ye Tingting kowtow to the emperor!"


    She Jingshan also quickly knelt down: "son minister kowtow to his father."


    She hemiao slowly raised her head and looked at Xi weakly Xuan: "are you the talented woman who Jingshan said repeatedly?"


    "People''s daughter dare not, people''s daughter just read some poems and books, understand a little bit, not as evil as the second highness said." Xi weak Xuan modest way, she knows no matter where, modest is always right.


    She hemiao nodded: "good! Where does the girl live and where does her father work? "


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "back to the emperor, the daughter is actually a big Yao people, the father is just an ordinary herdsman."


    "Herdsmen She hemiao looked disappointed. His daughter-in-law must be at least a nobleman, or at least a rich merchant''s daughter-in-law. How could she be a herdsman''s daughter? "Oh! Well, Jingshan is very devoted to the girl, but your status is far from perfect. I''d better take a long-term view of this matter. " The implication of she hemiao''s words is to refuse!


    Xi weakly Xuan didn''t say anything. You''d better refuse, lest I owe another emotional debt. Su shaokai, I don''t know how to refuse him. Plus you, if there is an afterlife, what can I become to pay off your emotional debt!


    Xi weak Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, but she Jingshan quit: "father, didn''t you promise all your children''s ministers yesterday, now how can you go back?"


    "Yesterday is yesterday, today is today. Don''t you think the difference between you is too far?" She hemiao asked.


    She Jingshan immediately said: "father, my son likes Tingting girl so much. I''m willing to take the throne and stay with her. I hope my father will grant me permission!"


    "Presumptuous! This is totally different. How can you threaten me with this? " She hemiao was angry.


    She Jingshan was not afraid at all, but begged: "father, I really like Tingting, so please help me!" She Jingshan said, bumping her head into the ground, and kept kowtowing.


    The heart of Xi weak Xuan is moved. My heart says that is the charm of Xi weak Xuan really so big? I just lost him in two days. What do these men think? I really don''t understand.


    Seeing her son''s pleading, she felt a little soft: "OK! This matter will be decided after I discuss with your mother and empress. Go out first


    She Jingshan saw his father agreed, overjoyed: "thank you, thank you


    She Jingshan kowtowed and pulled Xi weak Xuan out of the imperial study. He was so happy and happy: "Tingting, do you know, today is the happiest day in my life. I''ve thought about it. After we get married, I''ll take you all over the mountains and mountains, and then we''ll sing poems against each other. That''s really a fairy''s life!"


    She Jingshan''s words moved Xi weak Xuan, yes! It''s really a beautiful thing to fly with your beloved and travel all over the great rivers and mountains of the motherland, but I cherish weak Xuan''s fate. The person who loves me is still suffering from the poison cup. I must save him, I must!


    When she came to the Royal Garden and looked at the lotus flowers in the garden, she Jingshan wrote: "the lotus leaves in the pond are infinitely green, and the lotus flowers are extremely red!" Xi weak Xuan nodded repeatedly: "Your Highness, your poem is good."


    "Where, where, compared with my Tingting, that''s a long way off!"


    My mother! Return my Tingting, too numb! Fortunately, my name is not Tingting. I''m xiweixuan."By the way, where is your brother''s poison cup room?" Xi weak Xuan finally said the words in the heart.


    She Jingshan pointed with his hand: "it''s over there. It stinks. I don''t go there at ordinary times."


    "Can you show me?" Xi weak Xuan blinks innocent big eyes.


    She Jingshan shook his head: "it''s better not to go there. There''s nothing beautiful there, and the smell is very bad. I can''t understand why my father allowed such dirty things to be put in the palace."


    Xi weak Xuan a listen to, on the face peep out the facial expression of lose: "Your Highness, I am such a small request you all don''t agree, after we want to get married, still don''t be bullied by you dead!"


    Hearing this, she Jingshan was frightened: "OK, OK, I''ll take you. I''m mainly afraid that the smell there will smoke you. Since you''re not afraid, let''s go!"


    Xi weak Xuan this just turn worry into joy: "good! Let''s go


    Along the small stone bridge of the Royal Garden, Xi weak Xuan and she Jingshan slowly move forward, just as they turn a corner, suddenly two figures turn out from the front. Xi weak Xuan don''t see then go, a see immediately frighten out of one''s wits. I saw two people walking towards me. They were not others. They were prince she Jingteng and third prince she Jingyan.


    She Jingyan went to youxincheng to find the prince. Yes, he got rid of the two men who were chasing him and ran to youxincheng quickly. Along the way, she Jingyan was very anxious. He was imprisoned in an unknown cave and was in danger. He had to do his best to save him. Although the prince is not so good, he is good to the two brothers, and the two brothers have good feelings for the prince.

 Chapter 210

    They did not fight for the throne like princes of other countries. She Jingshan, the second younger brother, is addicted to poetry and books. He is not interested in the throne at all. However, he is not a pure scholar. In fact, he is also cunning. If someone provokes him, he will try his best to revenge. Therefore, the officials in the imperial court are still afraid of the second prince.


    She Jingyan, the third younger brother, is very capable, but he has no ambition. He is loyal to his eldest brother. However, some ministers can''t stand the prince''s way of doing things. They hope she Jingyan can replace the prince. For example, situ Hainan, the leader of Qiankun sect, strongly recommends the third prince she Jingyan. However, the emperor she hemiao didn''t mean to abolish the prince at all. No matter how ridiculous the prince was, he just didn''t care.


    But on the whole, the three brothers are at least friendly on the surface, especially she Jingyan, who is loyal to the prince. As soon as he came to youxincheng, he immediately found the local county government. It happened that the crown prince she Jingteng was in the county government. When the two brothers met, they knew that they had been cheated by xiqianxuan. Fortunately, the prince was in danger, she Jingyan finally put down her heart.


    The prince told she Jingyan what happened to him, saying that a woman almost killed him. According to the prince''s description, she can almost conclude that this woman must be Xi weak Xuan. She Jingyan is so angry that she bullies Prince brother. Next time I meet her, I will never forgive her!


    After a discussion, the two brothers decided to return to Beijing, and the prince would stop hunting. This time, he was really scared. If the girl really started to work harder, she Jingteng would not eat well. What''s more important is that there are so many beauties in my prince''s house. If I''m not here, I don''t know that the wild boy is cheap. I''d better go back to cultivate my one mu three Fen land £¡


    So they went back to noan. The first thing for the two brothers to go back to noan was to meet their father! So they went into the palace, and somehow they were so small. In the corridor of the Royal Garden, they met their old enemy Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan scared soul all have no, this how to do, want to turn head almost impossible, that she respectful speech already saw oneself. Xi weak Xuan in a hurry, suddenly made a bold decision, I, I decided to really do yetingting me.


    Xi weak Xuan thought of here, immediately relax the spirit, pretending not to know these two people, continue to go forward.


    She Jingyan and she Jingteng see Xi weak Xuan, eyes are about to fall out, good! It''s really hard to find a way out. If you don''t go to heaven, there''s no way out of hell. If you break in, you''re going to die and we''ll help you.


    She Jingyan is about to grab Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan "Oh" a, timidly hide behind she Jingshan, keep shouting: "what do you want to catch me, second highness, you quickly save me, this man he wants to catch me."


    She Jingshan is also anxious. She says that you are too shameful. This is my girlfriend. How can you do it as soon as you come up?


    "Third brother, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" She Jing Yan coldly looking at Xi weak Xuan, "you let her say."


    Xi weak Xuan pretended to be very afraid: "Your Highness, I don''t know this man, who is he?"


    She Jingyan was annoyed by Xi weak Xuan''s performance: "you are a fox spirit. You are really good at it. You even hook up with my second brother again. I tell you, today you met me. It''s bad luck for you. Let''s get rid of it!" She Jingyan said that she would start again.


    She Jingshan immediately stood in front of Xi weakly Xuan: "third brother, don''t let me fool you. I can tell you that if I''m here today, you can''t try to touch Tingting''s hair!"


    "Tingting? Who is Tingting? " She Jingyan looks at she Jingshan strangely.


    She Jingshan said angrily, "you don''t even know who she is. You''re going to hit someone. Have you taken the wrong medicine?"


    "She! Is her name Tingting She Jingyan was very angry. "Second brother, you have been cheated. The woman behind you is not Tingting at all. Her name is Xi weakly Xuan. She is the princess of Dayou kingdom. This person once helped Dayou''s army defeat us, and he also united with King Yunyan to burn 300 of my brothers with fire. Second brother, this person is a great disaster for us


    "What are you talking about? Tingting is a weak talented woman. She can only write poems, but she doesn''t know martial arts at all. Go away, or I''ll report to my father immediately, saying that you bully us."


    She Jingyan sneered: "good! You said she can''t do martial arts, right? Now get out of the way and let her have a few moves with me. If she really can''t do martial arts, I''ll leave at once! "


    She Jingshan thought about it and looked at Xi weak Xuan with soliciting eyes: "Tingting, would you like to practice with him?"


    Xi weak Xuan quickly took she Jingshan''s hand and shivered: "Your Highness. You help me, I don''t know any martial arts, your highness, I''m really afraid! " Xi weak Xuan efforts to make a poor look, try to win his sympathy.


    Sure enough, she Jingshan was distressed. He patted Xi weakly Xuan on the shoulder and said, "well, let''s not play, let''s go!" She Jingshan said, holding Xi weak Xuan''s hand, shrill to she Jingyan: "third brother, I say it again, you get out of my way!"


    She Jingyan saw that the second elder brother was really angry, and his heart was also a little empty. Although she said that his elder brother only knows how to write and write, he was insidious enough to play with his heart. The civil and martial arts of the whole dynasty had suffered from him, so he didn''t dare to offend him easily, so he had to turn his eyes to the prince. If he did, he couldn''t measure him.The crown prince, she Jingteng, naturally recognized Xi weakly Xuan. He once held a gold hairpin against my throat for a whole hour. Now I still have a scar on my neck. He looked at Xi weak Xuan: "girl, I think you''d better not pretend, it''s useless."


    Xi weak Xuan looked at she Jingteng with timid eyes: "why do you say such words, I don''t know you!"


    She Jingteng laughed: "good! You''re going to play dumb today, aren''t you? Second younger brother, elder brother tells you, it''s this person. She once held elder brother hostage and almost killed him. Second younger brother, listen to elder brother''s words and give me the man! "


    "No! Today, no one can say it. Miss Tingting is my darling. If anyone dares to touch her, I will fight with him. "


    "Second brother, you don''t look at her pure and weak appearance. In fact, this woman is very cruel. Elder brother is for your own good. Listen to elder brother, oh!"


    "No, brother, I beg you, just let us go! She Jingshan doesn''t argue with you for anything, but I want her. Do you want to take away this request? "


    She Jingteng shook his head: "Oh! Second younger brother, where do you want to go? If she is an ordinary woman, the elder brother will bless you, but this person is obviously a goblin. I''m afraid of harming the second younger brother. "


    "I don''t want you to care, I just don''t want you to touch her!" She Jingshan said stubbornly.


    She Jingteng was made helpless by his second younger brother: "good! Otherwise, we will go to see our father and let him decide! "

 Chapter 211

    She Jingshan thought: "well, I don''t believe it. My father will be just like you."


    Several people came to the imperial study again. When the eunuch saw that several princes were coming, he immediately went in to report. Soon they entered the imperial study.


    She hemiao looked at she Jingteng: "I heard that you went to Youxin. Why did you come back so soon?"


    She Jingteng immediately said: "father, my son''s minister went to Youxin this time and was almost stabbed to death by a woman. Fortunately, my son''s life is big, otherwise my father will not see my son''s minister today." She hemiao immediately opened her eyes: "who is so bold as to assassinate the prince?"


    She Jingteng pointed to Xi weakly Xuan with her hand: "back to my father, this girl is far away from the sky and close in front of me. A few days ago, she was this woman. She used the gold hairpin on her head to hold up my son''s neck. Father, you see, there are still scars on my son''s neck!"


    "What? Ting Ting She hemiao can''t help but stand up. He looks at Xi weakly Xuan with Leng coco, "she, she will use the gold hairpin to assassinate you?"


    Xi weak Xuan quickly pretended to be a weak, soft as boneless, Jiao Didi, a touch on the fall of the ladies look like, bird like nestle in she Jingshan''s arm, the face also does not forget to pretend to be innocent.


    She hemiao saw that she couldn''t do it. How could such a weak woman do such a vicious thing: "Jingteng, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "No, even if she turns to ashes, her children''s ministers will recognize her!"


    She Jingyan also added: "father, this son can testify that this daughter is not a good family woman at all. She is the princess of the fourth Prince of Dayou Kingdom, who helped the Dayou Dynasty defeat us."


    "You''re bullshit. She''s Ye Tingting. How can she be the princess? You all recognize the wrong person!" She Jingshan almost said with a cry.


    She Jingyan said: "father, it''s possible for one person to recognize the wrong person, but it''s not possible for my son Chen and my prince brother to recognize the wrong person at the same time. This daughter has martial arts skills, and she must have an ulterior motive to approach my second brother. I hope father will find out and give her to my son Chen to deal with her!"


    She Jingshan was frightened: "father, I can''t! Tingting is a talented woman whom I finally met. I really like her. I can''t live without her! "


    She hemiao was very embarrassed: "your father said that the public is reasonable, and your mother-in-law said that she is reasonable. Who do you want me to believe?"


    She Jingyan see father emperor also make up his mind, thought: "father emperor, or so, give this daughter to the three government department, let the three government department people find out!"


    She Jingshan a listen, immediately taut Xi weak Xuan: "no, my Tingting how can go to three government department, can''t go."


    She Jingyan saw she Jingshan refused, advised: "second brother, don''t you even listen to the emperor''s will, younger brother is also responsible for you, if she is really innocent, then the younger brother is also at ease, otherwise the younger brother is also holding a sweat for her brother!"


    "I don''t want you to take care of me. I want Tingting. If she wants my life, I''ll be willing to die properly!" She Jingshan said recklessly.


    The emperor was not happy when he heard this: "Jingshan, how can you say that? Your younger brother is right. Let the people of Sanfu department check it. If there is no problem, the father and the emperor will bless you. If she is a spy, you will get your life back!"


    "Father, no! Tingting, such a weak woman, how can she stand up to the criminal law of Sanfu department? No, father Huang. " She Jingshan begged helplessly.


    She hemiao sighed: "you child, don''t you embarrass me? According to your meaning, I really want a spy to be my daughter-in-law? How ridiculous


    She Jingteng also said: "father is wise, second brother, you don''t have to be stubborn any more. There are many beauties in the world. If you like it, you can pick a few at my house, which one is not better than her!"


    "I don''t want it. I want Tingting. Can they compare with Tingting in your family? Tingting can write poems. Can they?" She Jingshan said in a playful way.


    She hemiao saw several sons in a stalemate and turned her eyes to Xi weakly Xuan: "are you really not Dayou''s princess?"


    Xi weak Xuan quickly shook his head: "emperor, min Nu really is not, min Nu''s home is in the grassland, this time to nuo''an is to find my uncle, these two Highnesses, min Nu really is the first time to see, they say everything, min Nu really can''t understand a word, what princess, min Nu is just an ordinary woman, how can it be related to the princess!" Xi weak Xuan wronged said, it seems that she really suffered a great injustice.


    She hemiao was also confused: "what do you mean? Are you really not a princess?"


    "Minnv is not a princess of course."


    She Jingyan angrily yelled: "you pretend again, wait to see how I deal with you!"


    Xi weak Xuan pretended to shiver: "second highness, your brother is so fierce, I''m afraid, I don''t want to stay here, I want to go back, I want to go back to the grassland!" Xi weak Xuan''s pitiful appearance greatly hurt she Jingshan''s soft heart. He hugs Xi weak Xuan''s shoulder, can''t live of comfort: "Tingting, don''t be afraid, have me in, he dare not to you how!"


    "Second brother, what can I say to you? I won''t admit my mistake. I have been in contact with her alone for some time. She is indeed the concubine of the fourth Prince of Dayou Dynasty. If I make a mistake, I can die to show you."On hearing this, Xi weakly Xuan retorted immediately: "Your Highness, you keep saying that I am the princess of Dayou Dynasty. According to you, I must have been married to the fourth Prince for a long time, haven''t you?"


    She Jingyan snorted coldly: "of course, you think you are still pure! You are already the concubine of others, not the yellow flower girl. "


    Xi weak Xuan suddenly stood up: "you say other I don''t angry, but you want to insult my personality, I don''t agree, people clearly or yellow girl, you insist that I am what princess, you in the end or not?"


    She Jingyan sneered: "that''s good! If you are still a virgin, she Jingyan will believe what you say. If you are not, hum! That means you are Xi weak Xuan! "


    Xi weak Xuan heart said, she Jingyan, she Jingyan, you finally hit the muzzle of my gun. I''ve tried my best not to let Zhong Langyu touch me these years. I wanted to dedicate it to my beloved, but I didn''t expect to have such a function. But I can''t be too happy, or he won''t be fooled.


    Xi weakly Xuan deliberately pretended to be embarrassed: "body test, how can I, a girl''s family, how can I go to body test, can''t, how shy that is!"


    "Don''t pretend, my princess. You are already someone else''s concubine. Don''t pretend to be pure here. If you are innocent, why don''t you dare? It''s clear that you have a ghost in your heart!" She Jingyan said maliciously.


    She Jingshan a listen, angry: "you put a clean mouth, don''t insult my Tingting, she is pure, she is the goddess in my heart!"

 Chapter 212

    "Pure? Ha ha, how dare she not go to the physical examination? I think it''s already rotten melon and eggplant! " She Jingyan said maliciously.


    Xi weak Xuan also angry, deliberately pretending to cry: "how do you insult people, I''m an innocent girl, why do you insult me?"


    "Innocent, how dare you go?" She Jingyan thought that he had caught the other party''s dead, in fact, he had already fallen into the pitfall of Xi weak Xuan.


    "I, how can I dare not go? I, I''m just shy." Xi weak Xuan stammered.


    "Shyness, I don''t think so! I think you''d better do it. You can''t pass that. " She Jingyan said confidently.


    Xi weak Xuan deliberately pretended to be cruel: "good! Then I''ll have a physical examination. If I''m really a virgin, what do you say? "


    She Jingyan said with a smile: "then I believe you are ye Tingting."


    "No, I''m a girl''s family. I''ll let others see the place for the first time. Just believe it?"


    She Jingyan sneered: "it''s the first time. I''ve seen it countless times."


    "You, you bully people!"


    "Well, I''ll do what you say." She Jingyan said this with confidence that she would win.


    Xi weak Xuan finally shot: "well, if I''m a virgin, you must kowtow my head three times, and then call me aunt three times."


    She Jingyan said with a smile: "yes!"


    "And you have to write down a guarantee, no! You have to write a blood letter to ensure that you will never wronged me again in your life. "


    She Jingyan said: "good! I''ll listen to you. I don''t believe it. You''re a princess. Are you still a virgin? "


    "Then check it out!" Xi weak Xuan says softly.


    She Jingyan asked someone to call a mammy who could check her body: "you have to look carefully. If there is any mistake, I want your head!"


    "Yes! Your highness, I will take a good look. "


    Xi weak Xuan looked at she Jingyan with a smile, and said that you are a thief, you are waiting to kowtow! That mammy a wave hand, and cherish weak Xuan to enter the inside room together, the result of body examination need not say, she is still a virgin body of course. When mammy told she Jingyan the amazing news, she Jingyan was a fool. It''s so possible, it''s impossible!


    "Mammy, are you sure you read it right?" She Jingyan stares at Mammy.


    "Your Highness, I dare not make fun of my head. She''s really a virgin. If you don''t believe me, you can call another Mammy to examine her."


    She Jingyan sat on the chair and looked at the distance: "God, what''s the matter?"


    "Come on, kowtow!" She Jingshan was happy, and he looked at her with glee.


    She Jingyan turned her eyes to the emperor again, and she hemiao ignored him. The meaning was very clear. She swallowed the bitter fruit she had planted. She Jingyan was helpless. He sighed and knelt down to Xi weakly Xuan. Then he kowtowed three times.


    "Also, my aunt." She Jingshan reminded.


    "Auntie, auntie, Auntie!" She Jingyan cried bitterly.


    Xi weak Xuan ha ha a smile: "all told you, I''m really not a princess, you still don''t believe, and, your blood book!" This is what Xi weak Xuan wants. As long as he writes a blood book, he will get his blood. It''s great that he can save Zhong Langyu when he goes back.


    A eunuch took a piece of paper. She Jingyan bit her finger and wrote a blood letter. Xi weak Xuan took the blood book read again: "I she Jingyan, wronged Tingting, will not wronged her again!"


    She Jingyan looked at Xi weak Xuan, eyes almost spray fire, but no way, who let himself lose. But wait, it won''t end like this. I''ll catch you. She Jingyan arched his hand to the Emperor: "father, if there is nothing else to do, the officials there will leave!"


    She hemiao was very angry of course. How could the child have wronged a girl so much, so he didn''t give her a good face: "go, go! Don''t be so reckless in future


    "My son, obey the order!" She Jingyan then turned and went out. Seeing that the matter had come to this point, the prince had no choice but to say goodbye: "my father, the officials there have also left."


    She hemiao wanted to discuss something with the prince, but he was not in the mood for such a disturbance: "OK! You''ve just come back. Go back and have a rest, too! "


    The prince also left, leaving only she Jingshan and Xi weak Xuan in the room. She Jingshan was still indignant: "this third brother, I don''t know what''s wrong with him. He even doubted my Tingting. Is my Tingting the kind of person he said?"


    Xi weak Xuan heart said, you really said right, my mother is that kind of person, but I prefer to pretend pure, also pretend to be more like, but, in fact, I am also quite pure, isn''t it!


    She hemiao stood up and comforted Xi weakly Xuan: "my two sons are not sensible. They just collided with the girl. I hope the girl doesn''t take her heart. I promise they won''t do that in the future."


    See the emperor apologized, Xi weak Xuan of course not good to say anything: "emperor, people''s daughter didn''t blame three his highness, may be people''s daughter and that what Princess looks too much like, just cause such misunderstanding."She Jingshan nodded: "it''s possible that the third younger brother''s going to travel south and North will inevitably meet some people who are not so good or not."


    Xi weak Xuan would like to kick him, I''m that no three no four person! But I can''t say that. I can only break my teeth and swallow them.


    She hemiao waved his hand: "I''m tired, you should step back too!"


    The emperor ordered his subordinates to follow suit. After this, she Jingshan is better to Xi weak Xuan. Maybe he is more excited when he knows Xi weak Xuan is still a virgin. Men just like these things.


    "Tingting, since the misunderstanding is over, when shall we get married?" She Jingshan is ready for the general attack, you are ready for the general attack, but Xi weak Xuan is ready to retreat. However, you can''t show your horse''s feet before retreating, otherwise it will be very troublesome to be entangled by him.


    "It''s not urgent. My uncle hasn''t found it yet." Xi weak Xuan is looking for an excuse.


    "It''s OK. We can continue to look for it after we get married. That''s not more convenient!" She Jingshan began to look forward to a bright future.


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "that how can, I at least have to ask my parents first, how can private life!"


    She Jingshan nodded, sure enough, she is a good girl. The woman who has a private life with others must not be a good woman: "well, I will accompany you to the grassland to meet my future father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Xi weak Xuan secretly funny, father-in-law and mother-in-law are called, look at you beautiful, but you can''t be happy for a long time, I have decided to leave tonight, with she Jingyan''s blood book back to Zhong Langyu.


    "Will you let me think about it?" Xi weak Xuan uses the strategy of delaying war, as long as after tonight, everything is over. It''s just that she can''t bear to treat she Jingshan like this. After all, people treat me with true feelings. It''s too much for me to do so. But at the thought of Zhong Langyu in the sickbed, Xi weak Xuan also had to do a "bad thing" without conscience!

 Chapter 213

    Send away she Jingshan, Xi weak Xuan back to the inn, she put the tidy up, and then wrote a resignation to she Jingshan. After all, these days he cherishes my weak Xuan very well. It''s hard to say goodbye without saying goodbye. Xi weak Xuan thought for a long time, finally did not tell the truth to she Jingshan, or to leave a good impression on each other!


    "Second your highness, thank you for taking care of me for a few days, and thank you for your feelings for me. I really can''t accept your two brothers. When I think of them, I tremble and forget about me. There are so many good women in the world that I don''t have to fall in love with them. I went back to the grassland, back to my parents, you don''t come to me, you can''t find me, goodbye Jingshan, let this good time become a good memory in our life! Ye Tingting


    Xi weak Xuan fold the letter, put it on the table, and then pack up the things, only to leave in the dead of night. Soon it was midnight. Xi weak Xuan with good luggage quietly left the inn. Outside the inn, the night was dim. Xi weakly Xuan rode on the horse that had been prepared, and soon disappeared in the vast night. At the time when Xi weak Xuan feels that she is finished, she suddenly feels that there is a figure shaking behind her. Xi weak Xuan a clever, is someone tracking me? Xi weak Xuan looked around, feel nothing unusual, so continue to move forward.


    Xi weak Xuan through a forest, at this time, a strange laughter broke the silence of the night: "ha ha ha, I have long guessed that you will be like this, Xi weak Xuan, this time I see where you are going!"


    With this gloomy and familiar voice, she Jingyan appeared in front of her strangely. Xi weak Xuan surprised: "you..."


    "Why, I didn''t expect that! Today, in front of my father, you performed well, almost bluffing me, but you are very familiar, and your action completely exposed you! "


    "What action?" Xi weak Xuan asks curiously.


    "Blood book!" She Jingyan said coldly, "I went back to think about it for a long time. Why do you want me to write a blood book? Do you have to write a blood book to keep my promise? No, I suddenly thought that I had poisoned you before. Now you need my blood as an antidote. That''s why you want me to write a blood book. I guess it''s right!"


    Xi weak Xuan look around no one, know to hide down there is no meaning: "then what do you want?"


    "What do I want? What do you think I will do? You have killed so many of my brothers. You have to pay back these blood debts! Say it! Do you do it yourself or do I? " She Jingyan''s voice was gloomy and terrifying, and it was especially penetrating in the silent night.


    "Are you so sure you''ll catch me?" Xi weak Xuan think now in addition to hard break, it seems that there is no other way.


    "Hey, hey! If you don''t believe it, try it! " She Jingyan finished and showed her sword.


    Xi weak Xuan shakes his hand, two darts fly out like lightning. She Jingyan sneers, reaches for the darts and returns them. Because of the speed, Xi weak Xuan is almost hurt by his own darts. Xi weak Xuan was shocked and immediately urged the horse to run. She Jingyan had already thought that she would have this move. Immediately, the horse chased after her, and they ran quickly in the dark. Seeing is about to catch up with, Xi weak Xuan suddenly a tune horse head, turn round to run toward another direction. She Jingyan is anxious, and takes out a dart from his pocket to shoot at Xi weakly Xuan''s horse. When Xi weak Xuan heard the news, she thought the darts were coming towards her. She tried to hide, but the target was the horse. The horse screamed and the speed slowed down.


    Xi weakly Xuan knows that he has been cheated. The damned she Jingyan has plotted against my mount. Now he can''t go. What can he do!


    Xiweak Xuan meets she Jingyan at night. She wants to ride a horse to escape her claws, but she uses a trick to shoot xiweak Xuan''s horse. The horse can''t bear the pain and immediately slows down. She Jingyan came forward, holding the sword in hand: "cherish weak Xuan, you accept your life!"


    She Jingyan said that the whole body flew out, and the sword was like a long eye, straight to the face of Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan surprised, hurriedly rolled down the saddle, that she Jingyan is not soft, turn back is a sword. At this critical juncture, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of she Jingyan: "you bully a girl like this, is it a hero?"


    Xi weak Xuan does not see already, a look is overjoyed: "Murong young master, how did you come?"


    In fact, Mr. Murong has been here for a long time. In the daytime, when Xi weak Xuan and she Jingshan are looking for the so-called uncle, Murong Xiaotian sees them. Murong Xiaotian was originally in you Xincheng. On that day, he and Xi weakly Xuan went to find she Jingyan separately. Originally agreed to meet in the inn, but in the evening did not see the shadow of Xi weak Xuan.


    Murong Xiaotian is a little hairy. He is afraid that Xi weak Xuan will make a mistake. What worries him most is that if Xi weak Xuan really meets she Jingyan, she will become his prisoner. Murong Xiaotian didn''t dare to think about it any more. After staying in the inn all night, Murong Xiaotian immediately set out for noan.


    Because before and Xi weak Xuan discussed, the final destination is noan. There is another point, Murong Xiaotian thinks that if Xi weak Xuan is caught by she Jingyan, he may also be caught by noan. So he immediately headed for nuo''an. When he got to nuo''an, Murong Xiaotian began to look for someone. Xi weakly Xuan looked in the street, and Murong Xiaotian also looked in the street, but he couldn''t find anyone.


    Because of the complexity of roads in noan City, bad roads are normal. Until yesterday morning, when she Jingshan accompanied Xi weak Xuan on the street, she was met by Murong Xiaotian.Murong Xiaotian doesn''t disturb Xi weak Xuan. He wants to know how the man who looks like she Jingyan mixes with Xi weak Xuan and what they want to do. Xi weak Xuan shopping, he follows; Xi weak Xuan live in the inn, Murong Xiaotian also live in the inn, because Murong Xiaotian is very careful, Xi weak Xuan did not find out.


    However, Murong Xiaotian found a situation that made him very uneasy, that is, she Jingyan appeared near the inn. This is extremely dangerous for Xi weak Xuan.


    Murong Xiaotian originally wanted to go into the room and tell Xi weak Xuan about this situation, but Murong Xiaotian was afraid that he would expose himself in the sight of she Jingyan, which was extremely unfavorable to himself and Xi weak Xuan. I just chose to protect Xi weak Xuan secretly!


    Late at night, Xi weak Xuan out of the room, Murong Xiaotian also secretly follow, in order not to let Xi weak Xuan aware, he can only far tracking, dare not get too close. What Murong Xiaotian is worried about really happens. She Jingyan finally starts with Xi weak Xuan. At the critical moment, Murong Xiaotian finally blocks Xi weak Xuan.


    She Jingyan frowned when she saw Murong Xiaotian. He pointed his sword at Murong Xiaotian: "Murong, I advise you to mind your own business, or you will have a powerful enemy in your life!"


    Murong Xiaotian was not moved at all: "really, I seem to be very afraid!"

 Chapter 214

    "Now that you know you''re afraid, get out of my way!" She Jingyan threatened.


    "Get out of the way, do you think it''s possible?" Murong Xiaotian said.


    She Jingyan knew that Murong Xiaotian could not be moved by her lips. Since she could not move, she had to conquer him by means.


    "Good! Since you must wade through the muddy water, show your sword She Jingyan raised her sword. Murong Xiaotian sneered and released his sword: "let''s go! She young master


    When the two masters came to the peaceful woods, they suddenly lost their peace. The branches, which had been gently swayed by the breeze, were also shaken by the strong air of the sword. The light and sound from the touch of the sword and the sword were especially obvious in the dark night. They fought for more than ten rounds, but they couldn''t tell the difference.


    Xi weak Xuan know can''t delay like this, here is the territory of Yuli country, in case they come to the reinforcements, then we will be in trouble. Xi weak Xuan thought of this, took out the darts, she wants to give him a fatal blow when she Jingshan is not on guard. Opportunities are always prepared for those who are ready. She Jingyan and Murong Xiaotian suddenly have a close contact. They each exert their greatest strength. After the two swords make a huge "pa", they are shocked back. It can be seen that they both use their full strength this time.


    Just when she Jingyan''s body hasn''t been steady, Xi weakly Xuan''s darts arrive, and three darts visit at the same time. She Jingyan is in a hurry, a few after somersault calculate barely avoid Xi weak Xuan attack. Wait for him to stand firm again, Murong Xiaotian''s sword arrived again, and it was a desperate trick. She Jingyan is in a hurry and has been stabbed in several places.


    Murong Xiaotian took back his sword: "how are you going to fight?"


    She Jingyan cold hum: "you two to one, win is not a glorious thing."


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "I didn''t discuss with you about the disgrace today. I want to leave safely with Xi weak Xuan today. That''s enough."


    She Jing was speechless: "OK! This time, I''m in trouble, but we''ll see each other again. It''s hard to say who laughs last! " She Jingyan said, a jump on his horse, and then quickly away.


    Murong Xiaotian saw she Jingyan run away, and quickly looked for her in the place she had just stood. Xi weak Xuan thought Murong Xiaotian lost something: "young master, what are you looking for?"


    Murong Xiaotian looked at the surrounding grass carefully: "I don''t have the blood she Jingyan dripped. This boy is very good at martial arts. It''s not easy to hurt him."


    "Hi! I''ve already got his blood. You don''t have to worry any more. " Xi weak Xuan says triumphantly.


    Murong Xiaotian was stunned: "I got it. How did you get it?"


    Xi weak Xuan looked around: "we''d better leave here first. After we''re safe, I''ll tell you slowly."


    Murong Xiaotian thinks what Xi weak Xuan says is reasonable. The longer you stay here, the more unsafe it is. She Jingyan is in trouble to go back and move the rescuers. They got on the horse, and then rode off at a gallop. They ran for a while and finally came to the gate. It''s late at night now, and the gate is naturally closed.


    Xi weak Xuan looked at Murong Xiaotian: "how to do?"


    Murong Xiaotian clenched his teeth: "what else can I do? Go ahead!"


    Murong Xiaotian pulls out his sword. There are only four soldiers on duty at the gate of the city at night. Naturally, they are not enough for Murong Xiaotian to make tea. As soon as Murong Xiaotian''s sword comes out, the four soldiers suddenly fall into a pool of blood.


    Murong Xiaotian opens the gate secretly, then runs out with a whip on his horse. When the soldiers nearby come after him, they have already disappeared in the vast night. Out of the city of nuo''an, they were a little relieved, because even if she Jingyan came, he couldn''t find us. At this time, Xi weakly Xuan and Murong Xiao were finally relieved. But they also dare not live in the shop. Besides, it''s almost dawn now, and the significance of living in the shop is not very great. They choose to move on.


    "Young master, how did you just show up? Have you been following me for a long time?" Xi weak Xuan asked directly.


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "you are really smart, and you will guess it."


    "Now that you have found me, why are you hiding? Just come out and see me." Xi weak Xuan is very puzzled to look at Murong Xiaotian.


    Murong Xiaotian said with a mysterious smile: "I''m not afraid to disturb you. Tell me, who is the young man with you?"


    On hearing this, Xi weak Xuan''s face turns red, but in this night, no one will notice: "what childe, what are you talking about?"


    "Weak Xuan, don''t hide it. I''ve seen it all. I also know that the young master is very kind to you. If I guess correctly, he must have a crush on you."


    "No, we''re just friends." Xi weak Xuan says insincerely.


    Murong Xiaotian see Xi weak Xuan life or death do not admit, it is not good to study: "then how do you plan to go back to Murong villa?"


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "of course, I got the medicine guide, naturally have to go back to save the Lord, I can''t let the Lord poisoned and die!"Murong Xiaotian actually guessed the result, just to confirm: "you haven''t told me how you got the blood of she Jingyan."


    This can cherish weak Xuan to difficult to live, she falters and haws ground don''t know how to answer. Murong Xiaotian chased hard and kept asking. Xi weak Xuan had to confess the experience of this period of time.


    Murong Xiaotian sighed: "weak Xuan, you are really a strange woman, even let the second prince of Youli be fascinated by you, I admire you."


    Xi weak Xuan some embarrassed: "I don''t know will be like this, I didn''t go to provoke him, he fell in love with me, really strange!"


    "What''s so strange about that? You''re smart and beautiful. Which young man will not be moved when he sees you?" Murong Xiaotian blurts out.


    Xi weak Xuan a Leng: "what, I have so outstanding? And what about you? Do you have a crush on me? "


    "I, I," Murong Xiaotian tongue tied, "weak Xuan, seriously, if you are not a famous flower owner, I will really fall in love with you, but I Murong Xiaotian Fu thin edge shallow, no chance to form a hundred years with you, it is a big regret of Xiaotian."


    Xi weak Xuan smell speech surprised, my God! I cherish weak Xuan too cow, unexpectedly let Los Angeles first childe also fell in love with me, I this gas field is also too strong! Gee! No, what he said must be polite. Since it''s polite, I''ll tease you!


    "Is that true?" Cherish weak Xuan, so harm shame.


    "Of course it''s true!" Murong Xiaotian affirmed.


    "If, if, my Lord and I don''t get together in the end, can you really accept me?" Xi weak Xuan also owe beat, owe so much emotional debt, she is not afraid, also to provoke this Murong Xiaotian.

 Chapter 215

    Murong Xiaotian was stunned: "weak Xuan, don''t make fun of me. Although I usually have high ambition and despise ordinary women, I suddenly have the illusion that I want to be with you forever since I got married with you last time. I know you''re joking, so I don''t want you to make a joke. I''ll take it seriously. If you can''t confirm that you want to marry me, don''t tempt me. I can''t help falling in love with you. Do you have the heart to have another Su shaokai in the world? "


    Xi weak Xuan was Murong Xiaotian said speechless, yes! Life can not be too irresponsible, feelings are the same, since I have chosen Zhong Langyu, I should devote myself to him, and then hurt other people, it''s really immoral.


    "I''m really sorry, young master. You are a very excellent young master. Unfortunately, there is only one weak Xuan. We have no chance in this life. I''m looking forward to the next life. If I meet young master again in the next life, I''d like to travel around the world and be proud of the world with you!


    Murong Xiaotian nodded passionately: "thank you, thank you weak Xuan, thank you for telling me your true feelings and putting out the last fire in my heart, otherwise I''m really afraid it will lead to an uncontrollable fire, thank you."


    Murong Xiaotian''s confession really moved Xi weak Xuan. It seems that he didn''t tease me, he really meant that to me.


    WOW! I cherish the weak Xuan. Since I came here, I have captured the hearts of several men. One, two, three, one is better than the other. I cherish the weak Xuan. Is it really so charming? Go back and look at me in the mirror. I''ve been busy recently. I don''t even have a chance to look at myself in the mirror. I hope I can live a peaceful life in the future. It''s really hard to fight and kill . There are several times I almost hang up, I cherish weak Xuan if really hang up, to tell you the truth, really sorry for my appearance.


    "Young master, don''t say that. I''m a little embarrassed to say that." Xi weak Xuan shyly says.


    On the contrary, Murong Xiaotian opened his eyes: "well, now that I''ve said it, I''m relaxed, but I have another request. I hope you can agree."


    "What?"


    "I hope you can be my sister."


    Xi weak Xuan stares at Feng Yan: "so long, you haven''t treated me as a younger sister! You have no conscience


    Murong Xiaotian also laughed and joked: "yes! I''ve been treating you as my wife. Today I''m going to treat you as my sister. "


    Xi weak Xuan "giggle" straight smile: "you this smelly brother, bad brother, how can there be such a bullying sister''s brother!"


    Murong Xiaotian quickly explained: "then why didn''t you say that earlier and get married with me, you''re not afraid that I''ll pretend to be confused and make it come true?"


    "I hate it! You said it


    "Good, good, no, no, it''s already daybreak. Let''s hurry up!" Murong Xiaotian said to urge the horse to run forward. Xi weak Xuan full of joy to follow forward, with this handsome brother, I Xi weak Xuan and make a lot of money.


    So they went on until noon, when the horses could not bear it, so they had to stop to rest. Murong Xiaotian simply found an inn and took a short rest. In the evening, they moved on. After a few days of running, Xi weak Xuan and Murong Xiaotian finally returned to the xiaoshanao.


    Zhong Langyu is really eager to see. He looks over the slope almost every day, hoping to see his beloved weak Xuan. He sees Xi weak Xuan several times. Until she runs to her eyes, he knows it''s an illusion.


    Today, the real person came. Zhong Langyu thought it was an illusion. He looked at Xi weakly Xuan foolishly and muttered in his heart. Why didn''t she disappear? Xi weak Xuan see Zhong Langyu silly looking at himself, the expression on the face is strange, the heart says he will be poisoned by the poison cup poison silly, how to look at me directly, don''t say a word!


    "Wang Ye, why don''t you talk? I''m weak Xuan! Don''t you know me? " Xi weak Xuan shook a few times in front of Zhong Langyu''s eyes with his hand.


    Zhong Langyu realized that he was not dreaming. He hugged Xi weakly Xuan and burst into tears: "Xuan Xuan, do you know how I came here these days? You are not around me these days, my whole person seems to have been hollowed out. Although you have only left me for a short period of ten days, it seems like ten years for me. I will never leave you again. Even if I am poisoned by that poison, I will not let you leave. "


    Xi weakly Xuan was also moved by Zhong Langyu''s true feelings, and her tears could not stop falling: "me too, me too, I will never leave you again, I will never leave you again."


    Zhong Langyu rubbed Xi weak Xuan hard: "it''s so good, so good!"


    The two of them just hugged each other for a long time and couldn''t bear to separate. They looked at Murong Xiaotian a little embarrassed, even a little jealous. I want to persuade them, but I don''t think it''s appropriate, so I just let them vent for a while. However, the accident still happened. I don''t know when the old doctor appeared. He looked at Xi weak Xuan and Zhong Langyu hugging together, and was surprised to throw away the herbs in his hand.


    "What''s the matter? Young master Murong, are they really brothers and sisters? " The old doctor''s eyes were full of doubt.


    Murong Xiaotian also thinks that it''s important. If the explanation is not clear, if the old doctor loses his temper, even if he has a medicine guide, he can''t detoxify it."Oh! Yes! Yes! Their brother and sister are very affectionate. They have been away for too long. It''s understandable. It''s understandable. "


    What do you understand? I don''t understand. There are no such brothers and sisters in the world. How can they meet and hug each other! The old doctor didn''t say it, but he thought so.


    Xi weak Xuan heard Murong Xiaotian say so, know that the old doctor came. She quickly let go of Zhong Langyu. The old doctor came to them and looked at Xi weak Xuan and Zhong Langyu with suspicious eyes. Smart Xi weak Xuan all understand, this old guy is suspicious, if this old guy is suspicious, it''s very good, now the Lord''s life is still in his hand, can''t let him have a little doubt, I have to find a way to get rid of his suspicion.


    Xi weak Xuan opened Zhong Langyu and said in a loud voice: "brother, I miss you so much after I''ve been away from you for so long. If I can''t get back the medicine guide this time, my brother will die. If so, how can I be worthy of my dead parents! Wu Wu... "


    Zhong Langyu''s heart said that it was a mess. He looked at Xi weakly Xuan suspiciously. Xi weak Xuan side cry, at the same time toward him make eyes. Zhong Langyu finally understood that it was probably the old doctor who was watching. This was for him. Therefore, Zhong Langyu also cried: "yes! My good sister, it''s really hard for you this time. If you have any problems, my brother will have no face to see his parents underground! "


    Murong Xiaotian chuckles, saying that they are a pair of living treasures. How can they perform like real ones! However, they think that the old doctor can be fooled in this way, which is too much to belittle the old man.

 Chapter 216

    The old doctor came slowly, looked at Xi weak Xuan, and then looked at Zhong Langyu: "are you two brothers and sisters?"


    Xi weak Xuan wipe tears, ha ha a smile: "the old gentleman is really good eyesight, a glance to see that we are brothers and sisters, ordinary people can''t see, good eyesight!"


    The old doctor looked at them suspiciously. They didn''t look like each other at all. Even if there was a daughter with her father and a son with her mother, they couldn''t look like each other at all!


    "Are you two really brothers and sisters?"


    "Old doctor, what''s the matter with you? We are brothers and sisters. What''s so strange about that?" Xi weakly Xuan calmly answers.


    The old doctor walked back and forth two times: "you two are brothers and sisters, then Murong is your husband?"


    Xi weakly Xuan nodded: "old man, why do you always ask this question? Murong Xiaotian and I have been married for more than ten days. Now we are in the honeymoon period, isn''t it, Murong childe?"


    Murong Xiaotian quickly agreed: "well, yes, yes, we went back to Yuli and had a honeymoon by the way. I feel pretty good."


    Although the old doctor believed it, he still had some doubts in his heart: "Xiao Tian, come here and kiss your wife in front of me."


    Xi weak Xuan is so angry. Why does the old man come here again? Why does he always love kissing? In modern society, he must be addicted to ambiguous movies all day, but he can''t help it. Now Zhong Langyu''s life is in his hands. We don''t have any capital to negotiate with him. It seems that my mother will have to have an affair with Murong today.


    Murong Xiaotian is in a dilemma. He doesn''t want to kiss Xi weak Xuan. He wants to kiss Xi weak Xuan too much. If an ordinary woman is standing in front of her, Murong Xiaotian thinks it''s nothing, so she should chew pork. The problem is that Xi weak Xuan is his dream lover, in the depths of his heart has fallen in love with this smart and lovely girl, is his own pressure on the inner flame, do not let him burst out. Let me kiss her, this is not to open the door of my feelings, let me out of control?


    Seeing Murong Xiaotian''s hesitation, the old doctor was suspicious again: "why, is it so difficult for me to ask you to kiss your wife?"


    Murong Xiaotian knows that he can''t escape. He just cuts the mess quickly and does the math by himself. Murong Xiaotian is cruel and goes to Xi weak Xuan. He quickly kisses Xi weak Xuan on his broken cheek.


    The old doctor shook his head: "no, it''s a kiss. I think it''s a kiss. It''s mouth to mouth."


    As soon as this remark came out, Xi weakly Xuan, Murong Xiaotian, including Zhong Langyu, were all stunned. They all turned their eyes to the old doctor. They said that this man''s hobby was too special. No one else would like to see it. Zhong Langyu, in particular, knows that Xi weak Xuan and Murong Xiaotian are acting for the old doctor, but it''s worse to see them kiss in front of my eyes than to kill me.


    "Why, don''t you want to kiss? If you don''t kiss, it means that you''re a fake marriage. You don''t care about the poison of this young man. You can do it or not!"


    Xi weak Xuan looked at Murong Xiaotian, she thought, since the old man is good at this, then let''s perform it, but whether Zhong Langyu can stand it or not can''t know, or let him avoid it, anyway, kissing is nothing, which is no different from shaking hands in foreign countries.


    Xi weak Xuan ha ha a smile: "old gentleman, it''s not that we don''t kiss, it''s just that I ate a few garlic this morning, and my mouth has a little taste. I''m afraid Xiaotian has an opinion."


    The old doctor looked at Murong Xiaotian coldly: "really?"


    "Yes! Yes


    "Well..." The old doctor sank his face.


    Murong Xiaotian immediately said, "but it doesn''t matter. I can overcome it."


    "It''s almost the same. If you want to save the young man''s life, you should kiss me honestly. Don''t play tricks on me. I can tell if you''re real or not. I can tell you that when you kiss, any expression won''t escape my eyes. If you''re acting for me, hum, you know the consequences!"


    My mother! This time can play big, this not only to kiss, but also wholeheartedly into ah! I have a good feeling for Murong Xiaotian. Don''t kiss me affectionately. Let''s kiss something!


    "All right! Since Murong doesn''t mind, let''s have a kiss. It''s just that it''s inconvenient for my brother to be here. Shall we let him avoid it? " The only thing Xi weakly Xuan can do now is to let Zhong Langyu leave, because he is the one who has been hit the most. However, there is no way. The old doctor must ask me to do it. Not doing it is equal to letting Zhong Langyu die.


    Unexpectedly, the old doctor shook his head: "no, I have to observe his expression. If he can''t stand it, hum! It means that there are still problems in it! "


    WOW! What a poisonous old doctor. No wonder he can detoxify. All his bad ideas are so poisonous. I''m defeated by you.


    "How about a performance?" The old doctor drags to say.


    Xi weakly Xuan knows that it''s impossible not to perform. Fortunately, I learned to perform when I was in the police academy, which is nothing to me at all. I''m just worried about Murong Xiaotian and Zhong Langyu, especially Zhong Langyu. The old guy also wants to see Zhong Langyu happy. My God! Who see his wife and others intimate, he will laugh export, that is not sick!In order to save Zhong Langyu''s life, Xi weakly Xuan decides to perform a passion play, but what she worries most is Zhong Langyu. His feelings for me can be said to be the deepest. Can he bear to see me kiss Murong Xiaotian? If he reacts fiercely, what can the old doctor do if he sees the flaw? no way! I have to do his ideological work.


    Xi weak Xuan went to Zhong Langyu and said softly, "brother, I want to kiss Murong Xiaotian. You don''t mind!"


    Zhong Langyu frowned, the pain in his heart needless to say: "sister, I can stand it, you can do it to your heart''s content!"


    Xi weak Xuan this gas, heart said you can speak, what is to do, I do what I, this is just kiss, will not be pregnant, the ancients thought is feudal, you see other people foreign, kiss and eat like, do that thing also did not close the door, that hum and haw voice the whole building can hear, also did not hear parents complain.


    "Brother, you have to hold back! I know you are reluctant to marry your sister. It''s just like parents are reluctant to marry their daughter. But when your daughter is older, she''s all from other families. You should be open to it. Just look at it. Oh Xi weak Xuan in front of the old doctor can only be so enlightened, said in the exposed, then exposed.


    The old doctor saw Xi weakly Xuan''s endless chatter and said, "are you finished? Let''s start soon!"


    Xi weak Xuan patted Zhong Langyu on the shoulder to give him encouragement and strength. Zhong Langyu also knew that it was hard to escape. He put away his bitter gourd face and forced out a smile: "sister, you can hurry up."

 Chapter 217

    Xi weak Xuan nodded with satisfaction, and then went to Murong Xiaotian. Murong Xiaotian''s heart beat faster and his breathing was uneven at this time. Xi weak Xuan also don''t want to do his ideological work, also can''t do, the old doctor is staring at it.


    Xi weak Xuan gently called out: "Xianggong, I''m coming!"


    With Xi weak Xuan a low hum, a sweet and soft lips have caught Murong Xiaotian''s mouth, Xi weak Xuan in order to play more realistic, also put his tongue into Murong Xiaotian''s mouth. Murong Xiao can''t stand it naively. She had her in her heart, and she threw herself into her arms. Her sweet and soft lips made him passionate.


    Murong Xiaotian responds, two hot lips entangled together, at this time, it seems that there is no old doctor, no Zhong Langyu, they are enjoying the sweetness of love.


    At this time, the most pitiful is Zhong Langyu. Looking at his beloved concubine making out with others, his face still looks happy, and the smile will continue to bloom. I think Zhong Langyu''s smile should be worse than crying at this time.


    They perform for a while, but they can''t bear to let go. Murong Xiaotian almost pretends to do it. He kisses Xi weakly Xuan crazily, which makes Xi weakly Xuan''s heart flutter, even a little impulsive. But the old doctor, he saw these two people so selfless, I guess no problem. So he said, "well, keep your strength and go on in the evening."


    Xi weak Xuan smell speech immediately break away from Murong Xiaotian, Murong Xiao naive some don''t give up, he really want to hold for a while Xi weak Xuan, even if he feel wrong, he also want to hold for a while. However, the old doctor said stop at this point, which made Murong Xiaotian a little embarrassed and regretful.


    The old doctor turned back and walked into the room: "you come in! Have you brought back the medicine guide? "


    Xi weak Xuan nodded, and then took out she Jingyan''s blood book from his arms: "old man, this is written by the poisoner with his blood, OK?"


    The old doctor took the blood book and read it: "OK! You take a glass of water and dissolve the blood book in it. "


    Xi weak Xuan promised, into the cup of water, and then put the blood book into the cup, soon the water in the cup began to be a little red, although only a little, but it was enough.


    The old doctor took out a pill from the medicine box and said to Zhong Langyu, "first take this pill, and then drink this glass of water."


    Zhong Langyu had no choice but to comply. He took the pills and took the blood. After a pause, the old doctor focused on Zhong Langyu''s back. Zhong Langyu felt that he was drowning in his abdominal cavity. He couldn''t help it, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    Xi weak Xuan surprised: "Wang Ye, are you ok?"


    Zhong Langyu''s face was pale, and he sat on the ground gasping: "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    Xi weak Xuan quickly asked the old doctor: "old man, my brother, he, no problem!"


    The old doctor was very calm: "girl, your brother''s poison has been removed, and his poison cup has vomited out with the blood. Although his body is weak now, it''s not in the way. Just take care of it for a while."


    Xi weak Xuan a listen, happy to dance: "it''s so good, feather feather, you finally saved."


    Zhong Langyu looked at Xi weak Xuan with grateful eyes: "Xuan Xuan, thank you so much."


    Xi weak Xuan eyes with tears: "we also polite between what, come on! I''ll help you up. "


    Murong Xiaotian moved a chair, let Zhong Langyu sit down, Xi weak Xuan Fu in his side, eyes full of concern: "feather feather, feel better?"


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    The old doctor sighed that these two brothers and sisters may be the slimiest brothers and sisters I''ve ever seen in my life. He didn''t know that they were not brothers and sisters at all. The marriage he tried to make up was also a classic farce.


    After an hour''s rest, Xi weak Xuan is ready to leave xiaoshanao, because the old doctor''s place is too small. It''s crowded to live in Zhong Langyu. How can he live in other people. Murong Xiaotian suggests to stay in Murong villa for a while. Naturally, Xi weakly Xuan doesn''t object. Now the relationship with Murong Xiaotian is different. He''s my brother. My sister lives in my brother''s home. It''s reasonable!


    The strength of Murong villa has been greatly weakened since the death of Murong Yunxiao. However, the people of Murong mountain manor still give face to Murong mountain manor. Once they hear that they are people of Murong mountain manor, they will treat each other with courtesy. After all, Murong Xiaotian is still here, and Murong childe''s name is not blown out.


    As soon as Zhong Langyu lived in Murong villa, the bodyguard Qiu Xin came in a hurry: "Mr. Wang, I went to the old doctor just now to find you. He said you have come to the villa, so I will come here."


    "Are you in such a hurry to find me?" Asked Zhong Langyu.


    Qiu Xin handed the emperor a handwritten instruction: "Lord, the emperor is critically ill. He asked him to return to Beijing immediately."


    As soon as Zhong Langyu heard that his father was critically ill, his face changed greatly. How can he do that? His father is the king of a country, especially now that the crown prince has been abolished and the new crown prince has not yet been established. If his father has any problems, it will cause chaos. I have to go back.Zhong Langyu tells Xi weakly Xuan about this. Xi weakly Xuan agrees with him very much. Now that the poison has been removed, there is no meaning to stay in Murong villa. Since there is something wrong in the capital, go back quickly!


    Murong Xiaotian hears that Xi weak Xuan is going to leave, and his heart suddenly rises the feeling of not giving up. He knows that Xi weak Xuan can''t stay, but he hopes Xi weak Xuan can stay in his heart. Although she has a prince in her heart, it''s impossible for her and me. But in my heart, I feel incomparable loss and melancholy. It''s the damned kiss that makes his heart so miserable and reluctant.


    Maybe without the prank kiss, I had already controlled my heart and let her be my sister, but it was the gentle kiss, which was so sweet and soft that people couldn''t give up. Murong Xiaotian, the first son of Los Angeles, was in the miserable situation of single Acacia.


    In fact, Xi weak Xuan is also reluctant to give up, but there are changes in the capital, and he has to leave. Besides, he can still come back when he has time, and it''s not life and death.


    Murong Xiaotian puts down a banquet for Xi weak Xuan and Zhong Langyu. Xi weak Xuan has mixed feelings. She knows Murong Xiaotian''s feelings for herself. Unfortunately, I have only one Xi weak Xuan. Your kindness can only be rewarded in the afterlife.


    Farewell Murong villa, Xi weak Xuan and Zhong Langyu slowly toward the capital of Dayou. As Zhong Langyu''s body has not fully recovered, they can only take a carriage. After several days of running, Zhong Langyu and Xi weakly Xuan arrived in the capital. When he came to the capital, Zhong Lang Yu Gen couldn''t go back to his palace. He took Xi weak Xuan and went straight to the inner court of the palace.


    As soon as the eunuch manager saw that the king of Yinjun came back, he was very happy: "Lord, you can come back. The emperor is in it. Go in quickly!"

 Chapter 218

    Zhong Langyu takes Xi weak Xuan and walks into his father''s bedroom. At this time, Zhong Yehan is lying on the bed, coughing and waiting for several concubines.


    Zhong Langyu walked a few steps, knelt down and kowtowed: "my son''s minister Zhong Langyu kowtowed to his father."


    Zhong Ye Han strongly held his head up: "you are here. I heard that you are also ill. Is it true that you live in an old doctor''s home?"


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "yes, my son is poisoned by others. I have to live in the old doctor''s house."


    "Nonsense! Cough, I''ve sent someone to call you back several times. Why don''t you obey the order? " The colder Zhong Ye was, the more he coughed. "Are you willing to come back when I''m out of breath?"


    Zhong Langyu was frightened. He knelt down and pleaded guilty: "I dare not. I know I''m guilty."


    "If you know the crime, just one sentence, come on! Cough, arrest the king of Yin county and put him in the prison of the Ministry of punishment! " Zhong Yehan said breathlessly. Several bodyguards immediately stood behind Zhong Langyu: "please, Lord!"


    Zhong Langyu was so stupid that he came back from a long distance and ended up like this. If I had known that, I might as well have stayed outside and ended up at ease.


    Xi weak Xuan is also at a loss, constantly pleading for Zhong Langyu: "emperor, the Lord is really in the body of poison, if there is no old God medical care, he can''t go to the capital, he will be poisoned to death."


    Zhong Yehan looked at Xi weakly Xuan: "you are also a hateful person. Why did you leave without my permission? I said a lot of good things to your father Khan. If it wasn''t for your father''s face, you would have to go to the prison."


    Xi weak Xuan quickly way: "father Huang, the king Ye really isn''t intentionally resist Zhi, isn''t of."


    Zhong Yehan patted the edge of the bed: "well, don''t talk about it, go back quickly!"


    Several concubines also hurriedly give Xi weak Xuan to pass an eye color, let her leave quickly. Xi weak Xuan feel in the emperor''s anger, said nothing to use, had to leave temporarily.


    Xi weak Xuan left the palace and returned to the former Yin palace, the palace is still the palace, the servants seem to be there, they do their job dutifully. But the housekeeper dismissed some of the servants who were useless for the time being, and most of them still kept them, because the LORD came back from time to time, and all of them were dismissed. Who will wait for the Lord when he comes back!


    The housekeeper was surprised to see that Xi weak Xuan had come back. She didn''t know what to say, because Xi weak Xuan ran away from home. The Lord didn''t find it after a long time. This time she came back herself. Isn''t the sun rising in the west?


    "Lady, where are you from? It''s hard for Wang Ye to find you! " The housekeeper said with exaggerated expression. Obviously, he didn''t know that Zhong Langyu had returned to Beijing, and he didn''t know that Wang Ye had been put into prison.


    Xi weak Xuan looks at the housekeeper without expression: "do you have something to eat? I''m hungry."


    The housekeeper quickly ordered his servants to do it, and then invited Xi weak Xuan in. He said as he walked, "lady, you dare not run away again. The Lord is crazy for you. He doesn''t want to eat all day long. We servants can''t persuade him. This time, I heard that he still lives in an old doctor''s house. The emperor urged him several times, but the Lord didn''t come back. I guess it''s not the king My Lord is poisoned. He doesn''t want to go back to Beijing. He just wants to find his mother. Now that she''s back, I''ll send someone to report to him. I''m not sure how happy he is when he hears the news! "


    Xi weak Xuan waved: "you don''t busy, Wang Ye and I went back to Beijing this morning."


    "Ah! Why didn''t the Lord come back? "


    "It''s the emperor. The emperor blamed him for his disobedience and put him in prison." Xi weak Xuan said lightly.


    On hearing this, the housekeeper was worried: "Oh! What''s the matter? The Lord is in the cell. We have to find a way


    "Think of a way, think of a way, don''t you go to break the prison, save the king out?"


    "Niang Niang, I don''t mean that. The Lord is in prison. We have to find someone to beg for mercy from the emperor. We can''t sit at home and wait, can we?" The housekeeper was really worried. As the housekeeper of King Yin''s house, he was loyal and dutiful.


    Xi weak Xuan think this sentence still has a certain truth, but ask who help, in the capital I don''t even have a friend, in fact, it''s not strange, who has nothing to do with silly concubine to make friends!


    The housekeeper thought, "Lord Simon has a good relationship with the Lord. Why don''t you go to situ''s house to talk to Lord Simon? It''s said that the emperor still attaches great importance to his words." From Zhong Langyu''s usual words, the housekeeper also had some superficial understanding of the imperial court. But he didn''t know that Simon Dehao had already put his treasure on the third prince Zhong Langfu.


    Xi weakly Xuan wants him to find Simon Dehao. She shakes her head. She''s not afraid to see Simon. She''s mainly afraid to see Simon Lingqian. This chick almost catches Zhong Langyu''s heart. It''s because of her that I ran away from home. If I go to her house, I''m not so cheap!


    "How about that! You go, you go and talk to Lord Simon, and let him have a good word in front of the emperor. " Xi weak Xuan himself don''t go, have to give this task to housekeeper.


    The housekeeper couldn''t help it: "OK! I''ll take some presents to situ''s house


    Xi weak Xuan waved: "that goes!"The housekeeper went out, and Cuiyun didn''t know when to stand at the door: "Niang Niang, you have come back. I miss you so much!"


    Xiqianxuan saw that it was Cuiyun, a servant girl in the past. She was sad and happy: "Oh! It''s Cuiyun! Come on in, ouch! They''ve grown tall and become beautiful. "


    "No, my mother teases me. Where have you been for such a long time? I think about my mother every day." There are tears in Cuiyun''s eyes.


    Yes! After all, it''s impossible to get along with each other for such a long time without feelings.


    "Cuiyun, I''m not in the house. What are you busy with these days?"


    Cui Yun sat on a chair and replied, "the lady is not here, and the Lord is often not in the house. The housekeeper dismisses many of her sisters. I am the lady''s servant girl. The housekeeper doesn''t dare to dismiss me, so Cui Yun can stay. Even so, I usually do a lot of work. Every room in the palace has to be cleaned every day. The maidservant feels relaxed and approachable around her. She never lets the maidservant do manual work. "


    "When did you learn to flatter me, you little mouth? You can tell me what happened in Beijing when I was not in Beijing."


    Cuiyun said a lot about some miscellaneous things in the palace, and finally said: "ah Fang in the laundry room was found by the housekeeper to be involved with the people in Jiajun palace, and was killed by the housekeeper."


    "Ah! Does the Lord know this? " Xi weak Xuan thought that the housekeeper was too overbearing, and his servants also had the right to make friends. How could you be reckless!


    "This is something happened some time ago. I guess the Lord didn''t know it."

 Chapter 219

    Xi weak Xuan immediately disgusts the housekeeper, which is too overbearing. What''s the difference between this and the landlord''s bullying the poor. At this time, a servant came in with a bowl of noodles: "lady, the housekeeper ordered."


    "Put it on the table!"


    The servant gave the noodles to Cuiyun and went out. Xi weak Xuan is really hungry at this time. She asks Cuiyun while eating: "what happened in the imperial court recently? How much do you know?"


    Cui Yun shook his head: "Niang Niang, how does a servant know about the affairs of the imperial court?"


    Xi weak Xuan think is also, I ask who is not good, find her, but now idle is idle: "then you know how much to say how much it!"


    "But I really don''t know if the Lord is at home or what happened in the court. We have no way to know."


    "And the prince, is he under house arrest?"


    Cuiyun shook his head: "I''m not sure. I haven''t heard of the Prince being released, but I don''t know if it''s true that the emperor meant to release the prince."


    "Oh! Where did you hear that? "


    "These are all from the eunuchs in the palace. They said that the emperor was going to make us the prince, and the maidservant was happy for a while. But later they heard that the emperor was angry and wanted to make the second prince Jiajun. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Princess Jia? That idiot? Is the emperor confused? Even the prince of Liling county can''t make that boy. What else can he do except eat, drink, whore and gamble? If the emperor gives the country to him, doesn''t he give his family property to a black sheep? "


    Green cloud Lengleng ground looks at Xi weak Xuan: "maidservant don''t understand this, maidservant just fantasize that one day, our Lord became emperor, maidservant can follow Niang, Niang is empress Niang at that time, that prestige can be big, maidservant follows you to eat hot drink, that should be good!"


    "It''s very beautiful of you to make me queen. I don''t care about it." Xi weak Xuan said insincerely, in fact, she had this plan in her heart. Since I decided to marry Zhong Langyu, I had plans to push him to the throne of the emperor. Otherwise, what would I do here, just to be a princess? No! It''s not enough to be a princess. I want to be a queen, a empress dowager, even a empress dowager.


    The wish is very good, the road is tortuous, I want to push the Lord is still in the prison of the Ministry of punishment at this time, he is still 18000 miles away from the throne of the emperor. Now the most important thing is not to daydream, the most important thing is to get him out first.


    Cuiyun see Xi weak Xuan say this, a face of don''t believe: "Niang Niang, the world where don''t want to be a queen of the woman, you don''t cheat maidservant, Niang Niang if really do a empress Niang, maidservant just want to continue to follow Niang Niang, continue to serve Niang."


    Xi weak Xuan looked at Cuiyun: "is it true that your requirements are so low? At least we have to make a concubine, don''t you think? "


    Cuiyun''s face changed: "Niang Niang, I dare not. I dare not have this idea."


    "Really not?"


    "Really."


    "You just said that there are no women who don''t want to be queens."


    Cui Yun was so scared that she knelt to the ground: "the empress made atonement. She just said something wrong. She means that all the women in the world want to be queens, but who is she? She''s a servant. She doesn''t dare to think about it."


    Xi weak Xuan see Cuiyun kneeling on the ground shivering, quickly picked up her: "with you a joke, why are you so nervous, get up!"


    "Thank you, madam. Thank you, madam."


    Xi weak Xuan went into his bedroom again. The bedroom was kept clean and warm. Except that the quilt and pillow were new, the others were basically the same.


    "No one lives here at ordinary times?"


    Cuiyun quickly said: "the bedroom of empress and Lord, how do other people live?"


    "It''s clean here."


    Cui Yun was embarrassed to smile: "our servants usually have nothing else to do except to do sanitation. If we can''t do it well, then we don''t deserve to stay in the palace."


    Xi weak Xuan tried to lie down on the bed. Cui Yun said, "lady, if you are tired, you should rest first. The maid is waiting outside. If you have something to say, the maid will come in immediately."


    Xi weakly Xuan nodded and then lay down. To be honest, Xi weakly Xuan was really tired recently. She ran around all day, and now she finally fell asleep on her own bed. This kind of feeling is good. She fell asleep in a daze.


    When she opened her eyes, it was already after noon, and Cuiyun stood beside her: "madam, you are so blessed. You have a good sleep. Just now the housekeeper came, and the maid saw that you have a good sleep. She was not willing to call you."


    Xi weak Xuan smile: "did not expect to see a few years, you learn to be considerate, housekeeper, you let him come over."


    "Well! Just a moment, my lady. I''ll call you now. " Cuiyun finished and walked out. In a moment, the housekeeper came in.


    "Lady, you are up." The housekeeper exchanged greetings politely.


    "Back, what does Lord Simon say?" Xi weak Xuan asks a way.


    The housekeeper thought, "madam, I told him what I wanted to do, and the adults readily agreed. He said that he would plead for the Lord in the morning."Xi weak Xuan smell speech a little at ease, housekeeper but a face worry: "Niang Niang, small listen to the eunuch in the palace say, the emperor is seriously ill, these many ministers all recommend the second prince Jia Jun Wang, if really Jia Jun Wang become emperor, I''m afraid our Lord''s life is not easy."


    "In your opinion, who is more suitable to be the emperor?"


    The housekeeper said with a smile: "madam, I''m afraid I''m brave. Originally, it''s a national event, not something that I should discuss. It''s just related to the future of our Lord. So I dare not ignore it. Princess Jia is a member of the crown prince''s party, and I don''t agree with our Lord. If he gains power, I''m afraid we won''t have a good life. If the third prince Ling becomes the emperor, then I''m sorry You will be safe. "


    Xi weak Xuan smell speech a Leng: "do you mean we want to protect the third prince to do Prince?"


    The housekeeper was also stunned: "of course, I know what the empress means. It''s best if our Lord can be the prince, but the emperor seems to be dissatisfied with us. You know our Lord is still in prison now. It seems impossible for us to be the prince."


    Xi weak Xuan thinks that although the housekeeper''s words are pessimistic, they are not unreasonable. If the emperor likes Zhong Langyu, how can he be willing to throw him into prison.


    "How can we support the third prince?" Xi weak Xuan deliberately said, in fact, her heart will not go to support what the third prince, not to the last moment, I will never give up.


    The housekeeper said with a smile: "now that the Lord is not in the palace, it is impossible for me to speak in the court. The only one who can speak in front of the emperor is your mother. If you can speak well of the third prince in front of the emperor, it will be thousands of times better than others."

 Chapter 220

    "How do you say that?" Xi weak Xuan some don''t understand.


    "You are the princess and the fourth Prince''s concubine. According to the common sense, you should speak for the fourth prince, but you speak for the third prince. The emperor will surely think that the third prince is a good man. Even if so many people praise him, the chips in the emperor''s heart will be biased towards the third prince. According to the information from little prying, the biggest hope now is the second prince and the third prince. The empress can''t stand in the wrong line at the crucial moment. "


    Xi weak Xuan heart suddenly have a strange feeling, heart said this can be the third prince sent to us here undercover, how so dedicated to planning for the third prince, our own prince how, that can be regarded as a literary and martial arts talent, especially his princess, witty, beautiful, ha ha! Don''t say, don''t say, a little narcissistic feeling.


    "Well, you go down first! The next time I enter the palace, just do as you say. "


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "that''s right. Let''s go."


    Xi weak Xuan looks at the housekeeper''s back and murmurs in his heart. Does he still treat me as a silly concubine? How can he have his own concubine to speak for others? I have to pay attention to this housekeeper. Although there are no spies these days, there are still undercover agents.


    As soon as the housekeeper left, the bodyguard Qiu Xin came again. Xi weak Xuan know Qiu Xin is the most trusted bodyguard, his loyalty should be no doubt.


    "Niang Niang, Wang Ye is put into prison. What should we do?" Qiu Xin said anxiously.


    Xi weakly Xuan sighed: "what else can we do? We''ll wait. The Lord is the emperor''s own flesh and blood. He won''t do anything about it. Besides, the Lord didn''t commit any serious crime. He just didn''t listen to the emperor''s words and go back to Beijing. But there''s something hidden in it. I think the emperor will figure it out sooner or later."


    Qiu Xin nodded: "then our brothers have to wait in the house. If the lady has anything to do, just tell us. We will try our best to do it."


    "Go! I''ll call you if there''s anything Xi weak Xuan thought, now is not the time to use him, and so on, he is afraid to kill me.


    The next morning, Zhong Yehan reluctantly went to court with his sick body. He leaned on the throne and said feebly, "the prince of Yin resisted the Edict and didn''t respect it. I''ve put him in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Would you like to discuss how to deal with the king of Yin, to remove his throne or to punish him for one year''s salary?"


    Simon Dehao was the first to speak again. He thought that the emperor favored him, so he was the first to express his position every time.


    "Emperor, although the king of Yin County resisted the edict, he did it for a reason. It seems that the punishment is too heavy to remove his title. It''s better to give him a year''s salary."


    Zhong Yehan nodded: "what do other Aiqing think?"


    They all agreed with Simon''s point of view. In fact, these ministers are not concerned about these problems. They are more concerned about who will be the crown prince. The emperor''s health is not good, and the issue of national foundation is of great importance.


    Big Sima Han Dun said: "the emperor, the prince has been empty for a long time. I dare to ask the emperor to establish the prince as soon as possible."


    In fact, Zhong Yehan is very anxious, but he has been hesitant. He wanted to set up Zhong Langyu, but he is too brave to resist the order. Therefore, Zhong Yehan turned his eyes to Zhong Langxi and Zhong Langfu. Originally, Zhong Langfu was very good, but he was brave and resourceless. It seemed that he was not right to be the emperor, so he was easy to be schemed by his ministers. Although Zhong Langxi was good at eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, he was good at scheming. Being the emperor could suppress his ministers, but he could be a weak emperor. Zhong Yehan thinks about it all the time, but he can''t make up his mind. He even has the idea of releasing the prince to set up again. But when he thinks of the prince''s rebellion, Zhong Yehan''s heart is cold. If he becomes the prince again, I''m afraid he will die in his hands.


    Today, since the minister has proposed it, I have to discuss with him again: "who do you think is suitable?"


    Big Si Ma Han Dun said immediately: "the old minister thinks that the second prince is intelligent and can be made the prince."


    Isn''t Han Dun from the crown prince''s party? How can he support the second prince? Yes, he was supporting the prince. He spent all day with Zhong Langxi studying how to persuade the emperor to release the prince. But the emperor never agreed, so when they discussed, the prince had no choice but to choose another sage. In accordance with the principle of keeping fertilizer and water from flowing to other people''s fields, they hope Zhong Langxi can stand up. As soon as Zhong Langxi said that he wanted him to be the prince, he was startled: "no, no, I can''t be the prince."


    Seriously, Zhong Langxi doesn''t really have this idea. He hopes to be a favorite prince in the future, and then be popular and spicy, and play with women by the way. Now let himself be the future emperor, Zhong Langxi is a little reluctant. He reluctantly agreed to what the ministers said.


    The reason is also very simple. If you don''t act as the prince, it will be in the hands of other princes, either the third or the fourth. It''s really a problem whether your own throne will be stable at that time. Therefore, Zhong Langxi reluctantly agreed to these colleagues. As a result, the great Sima Handun began to move. They gathered together a group of ministers to say Zhong Langxi''s good words in front of the emperor in turn. They even made an apprentice look like a flower. The emperor was almost moved. However, Zhong Langxi has a stain that Zhong Yehan can''t bear. This boy dares to have an affair with Zheng Shufei. So, Zhong Yehan put it down again."Then tell me, how smart is he?" Zhong ye asked coldly.


    Han Dun said: "emperors can be divided into chaotic emperors and peaceful emperors. Chaotic emperors need military strategy, just like the third prince Ling, who can lead his ministers to open up territory and pacify the world. Peaceful emperors need wise men. Now the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and there is no need for war. What they need is how to govern the country, how to find talents, and how to eradicate corrupt officials In fact, I think the second prince is better. "


    Zhong Yehan nodded frequently. If it wasn''t for Zheng Shufei, he really had this plan.


    Simon Dehao was very anxious when he heard this: "emperor, I don''t think it''s peaceful now. The state of Yuli is covetous. The national strength of Yunyan and Dayao can''t be underestimated. So I think we should establish a third prince."


    Zhong Yehan was originally a very independent emperor. Maybe he was too old to make up his mind today! He who supports the second prince stands on the left, and he who supports the third prince stands on the right. "


    As soon as the ministers heard this, they immediately divided into two sides. Zhong Ye cold a see, nose gas slant, this pair of bisection! It seems that the two princes are supported. Zhong Yehan suddenly sees several people standing in the middle of the distance. Zhong Yehan feels strange: "what''s the matter with you?"


    These officials, such as Zhongcheng, were slightly lower in rank: "we think it''s more appropriate to make the prince of Yin as the crown prince."


    At the mention of the king of Yin County, Zhong Ye''s eyebrows wrinkled. Originally, this son was very angry, but how could he just fight against me and set him up? I haven''t figured out whether to release him from prison?

 Chapter 221

    "Don''t talk about the king of Yin county. He''s not fit to be the prince because he doesn''t respect the imperial edict and is bold." Zhong Yehan immediately declared his position.


    The ministers quietly retreated. At this moment, a eunuch came to the emperor in a hurry and handed over an urgent document. When Zhong Yehan opened it, his face changed color.


    It turns out that the urgent document says that 300, 000 troops of Yuri have occupied Los Angeles, and Zhong Langfu has retreated to Yancheng with the defeated soldiers. He asks the emperor to send reinforcements.


    Zhong Yehan hands the document to Ximen Dehao. When Ximen Dehao looks at it, he is also surprised. Los Angeles is lost and Yancheng is in danger. If Yancheng is lost again, the capital will be in danger. What can we do?


    When Simon Dehao finished reading the documents and handed them to the ministers, they all looked at each other and threw the matter of establishing the prince out of the sky.


    Zhong Yehan naturally lost interest: "what do you say, which general is willing to share my worries?"


    The ministers looked down. Who dares to come out! Ling Jun Wang''s patience has been defeated. Can we be other people''s opponents?


    Zhong Yehan saw that everyone was silent, angry: "you talk, how are you dumb?"


    Simon Dehao quickly came out: "emperor, you calm down. I have a suggestion. Do you want to let the prince Su who guards the west go to reinforce?" Zhong Yewen, the king of Su Prefecture, was the younger brother of the emperor. He had been guarding Xuancheng in the West for a long time because he was afraid that the state of Yun and Yan would invade Dayou.


    Zhong Yehan shook his head: "the west is also a frontier. He''s gone. Who will guard Xuancheng?"


    Ximen Dehao thought: "I heard that the civil strife in Yunyan state has been quite serious recently. The princes are fighting for the throne. They should not be able to attack us. The emperor can dispatch troops from there."


    Zhong Yehan also heard a little about the civil strife in Yunyan: "what about Han Aiqing?"


    Han Dun thought for a moment: "I think it is feasible. Now there are only a hundred thousand soldiers in the capital. In addition, sun Dinghai, the general of puma, died of illness. Therefore, even if there are more than a hundred thousand soldiers in the capital, he needs a commander who will lead the army. Su Jun Wang should be able to guard the frontier for a long time


    "But, but, if Yunyan invades us, then we are not too dangerous?" Zhong ye asked anxiously.


    Han Dun waved his hand: "that''s impossible. Xiao Tielong, an old minister, knows that. He doesn''t want to make progress. He can''t invade da you. The emperor can rest assured about that. In addition, Yunyan''s domestic chaos is incessant. He has already been too busy to invade others! "


    On hearing this, Zhong Yehan finally made up his mind: "good! Pass on my will, let Su Jun Wang lead 100000 troops to reinforce Yancheng. "


    Xi weak Xuan is very upset these days. Zhong Langyu has never been released from the prison. Although he said that he would not suffer much if he was locked in the prison, it is not a matter after all. Xi weak Xuan think about it, finally decided to go to the palace, she decided to find the queen Zhang. Although empress Zhang has no friendship with herself, she has met several times. Although she is not sure how to ask her, she can''t think of any other way besides this.


    Xi weak Xuan early breakfast into the palace, the palace gate eunuch see is the princess, also hard to stop, just ask her into the palace what, is there the emperor''s will?


    Xi weak Xuan shook his head: "father-in-law, I just want to see the empress, please father-in-law give a convenience."


    Seeing that the eunuch didn''t have the emperor''s will, he looked embarrassed: "so! The empress can''t be seen everywhere. Without the emperor''s will, I''m afraid... "


    Xi weak Xuan know these eunuchs are in the soman bag, these rules she naturally understand. Xi weakly Xuan took out a large ingot of silver and gave it to him: "please take a message to the empress, and say that Princess Yin asked to see her."


    Money can make the ghost push the mill. When the eunuch saw the white money, he was happy to help: "come with me, lady! But I can say that I''m ahead of you. If the queen doesn''t see me, I can''t help it. "


    "Of course, as long as my father-in-law does his best, that''s OK." Xi weak Xuan reasonable ground says.


    Eunuch soon took Xi weak Xuan to the empress''s heart Palace: "empress wait a moment, the slave will go in and report."


    The eunuch said and went in. After waiting for a long time, the eunuch came out excitedly: "empress, empress, let you go in."


    Xi weak Xuan immediately into the heart of mercy palace, Queen Zhang sitting on a cane chair, holding a delicate fan, gently shaking. Empress Zhang is over 50 years old. The traces of time have covered her forehead. Her white hair makes her look older.


    Xi weak Xuan rushed to salute: "daughter-in-law weak Xuan see empress."


    Empress Zhang raised her eyes: "it''s weak Xuan! Why do you think of coming to visit AI Jia when you have time today


    Xi weakly Xuan cautiously stood forward: "empress mother, daughter-in-law is to ask empress mother for the things of Lord Yin."


    Empress Zhang shook her head: "you beg the wrong person, you should go directly to the emperor, the AI family can''t help you."


    Xi weak Xuan see empress Zhang to refuse, anxious to cry: "mother, daughter-in-law please you, the king is the emperor''s own flesh and blood, he is again wrong also can''t have been locked in prison, daughter-in-law please mother in front of the emperor a few words."Queen Zhang sighed: "all right! Looking at the face of the king of Yin County, the AI family went to beg the emperor, but they couldn''t guarantee whether it would work or not. "


    "Thank you mother, thank you mother!" Xi weak Xuan finished saying and deeply gave her a gift.


    Taking leave of the empress, Xi Xiaoxuan had to wait for one day, two days, ten days and twenty days. A month had passed, but he still didn''t come out. Xi weak Xuan is anxious. Did the empress say that? Is she fooling me?


    In fact, the empress really said it, but Zhong Yehan didn''t agree. This time, Zhong Yehan was very angry. He hated people who were proud of their achievements. He thought Zhong Langyu didn''t pay attention to the emperor because he had made great achievements in Los Angeles. What Zhong Yehan can''t stand most is such a person. Isn''t it necessary for him to be so arrogant when he guards Los Angeles? He doesn''t even pay attention to my will. How can this develop? He will never compromise this time. He must be a good boy.


    One of the reasons why Zhong Yehan has such a big temper is the Los Angeles affair. It''s hard to say whether Su Jun Wang can recover Los Angeles when he goes to Yancheng. Whether Xuancheng, an important border town in the west, will be in danger or not has been a problem for Zhong Yehan. Because there were only a few hundred thousand soldiers guarding Xuancheng, and Su Jun Wang took one hundred thousand. There were not many soldiers left in Xuancheng. If Yunyan Kingdom attacked, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Zhong Yehan''s worry finally happened, and Xuancheng''s defeat soon came, saying that Xiao Yong, the prince of Yunyan, occupied Xuancheng with 50000 troops. Isn''t Xiao Yong in Yanjing, the capital of Yunyan? How could he think of attacking Xuancheng. In fact, the responsibility lies with Xiao Tielong, the emperor of Yunyan. Since Xiao Tielong regained the second prince Xiao Zhi and recruited more than 100000 troops under him, he should have gone to Yanjing to deal with Xiao Yong. But he did not want to make progress and was content with the status quo, which made Xiao Yong of Yanjing stand firm. Later, when Xiao Yong learned that Xuancheng, an important border town of Dayou, was empty, he immediately seized the opportunity to seize Xuancheng.

 Chapter 222

    This time, Zhong Ye is cold and flustered. Once Xuancheng is lost, the capital is in crisis. Zhong Yehan summoned the ministers to discuss. All the ministers frowned and bowed their heads. Zhong Ye was so cold that he patted the Dragon chair: "what''s the matter with you? Now the situation is very critical. Why don''t you talk?"


    The emperor was so angry that his ministers did not dare to neglect him. Simon Dehao immediately said: "don''t worry, Emperor. There are more than 100000 people in the capital. Even if Yunyan Kingdom hits the capital, we can fight against it. I don''t believe it. We can''t defend the capital with more than 100000 people!"


    Han Dun shook his head: "the words of master situ are different. If we let Yunyan fight in front of the capital, the morale of Yancheng will be in chaos. Then we will be attacked from both sides, and it will be even more dangerous!"


    "What do you say?" Asked Simon boldly.


    "The old minister sees, still invite Su Jun Wang to return to soldier, let him go to Xuancheng to meet the army of cloud Yan."


    Simon Dehao frowned: "the war in Yancheng is going on. You asked Su Jun Wang to withdraw his troops. Isn''t that a cut from the bottom of the pot?"


    "But what''s the way? Do you want the war to burn down the capital?" Said Han Dun angrily.


    Zhong Yehan also worried: "you two don''t talk, listen to other people how to say it!"


    Other people have no stupid way, some are bad ideas, a minister even let the emperor please Hu Feiying out of the mountain, which makes Zhong Yehan very angry: "bullshit, is there no one in the capital, a listen to let Hu Feiying out?"


    At this time, a censor Zhongcheng came out and said, "emperor, I don''t know if I should say something or not?"


    "Say it! It''s time for you to stammer. " Zhong Ye cold urges a way.


    "I remember that in the past when the Los Angeles crisis, the emperor sent Prince Yin to Los Angeles, and then the Los Angeles news of success spread frequently, which shows that Lord Yin is a good general and a handsome man. Now the situation is in crisis, the emperor should no longer investigate the fault of Lord Yin, but let him commit crimes."


    Zhong Yehan then remembered that Zhong Langyu was still in prison. Although he was arrogant, he was still capable. Now that the country is in crisis, I just need to let him go.


    "Good! Let Zhong Langyu come here at once


    With the emperor''s edict, Zhong Langyu naturally walked out of the prison and stood on the court hall.


    "My son''s minister Zhong Langyu meets his father!" Zhong Langyu came to the Jinluan palace and saluted the emperor in good order.


    Zhong Yehan waved his hand: "get up! Do you know why I let you out? "


    "I don''t know."


    "There''s something wrong with the frontier again. Censor Zhongcheng asked me to release you. He said you have a handsome talent. Only you can resist the army of Yunyan." Zhong Yehan said sullenly.


    "I dare not. I only know that the country is in trouble and every man is responsible. If my father needs my help, I will devote myself to it and die later!"


    Zhong Yehan felt more comfortable when he said this: "OK! I''ll order you to take 50000 troops back to Xuancheng. "


    "My son, obey the order!" Zhong banged and strode out.


    Zhong Yehan looks at the direction of Zhong Langyu''s going. He is dazed. Why is it that every time he locks up the boy, something happens in the frontier? Is this the will of heaven?


    Finally, Zhong Langyu returns to the palace where he has been away for a long time. He feels sad and happy, and they embrace each other and cry.


    "Lord, you have suffered. I went to the punishment department several times. The guards of dog day just didn''t let me in. They said that they did according to the emperor''s will." Xi weak Xuan sobs.


    Zhong Langyu stroked Xi weakly Xuan''s shoulder: "it''s OK. I''m the prince. The people in the prison won''t do anything to me. It''s you who are worried about me. They are all thin."


    Xi weak Xuan tears for smile: "calculate you have conscience, people outside don''t mention much worry, you also don''t know from inside to give me a message, hurt me worried to death."


    Zhong Langyu scratched his head: "Xuanxuan, you''ve wronged me. I begged the jailer to take a message more than once, but they didn''t dare to say that it was the emperor''s strict order. If anyone dares to tell the king of Yin County, they will be killed."


    "I can''t understand why my father hates you so much. The Lord has done so many things for him. Isn''t he grateful at all?" he said


    Zhong Langyu quickly covers Xi weakly Xuan''s mouth: "keep your voice down, it''s not good for others to hear."


    "What are you afraid of? This is the house of King Yin. Will the servants in our house betray us?" Xi weak Xuan yells loudly.


    Zhong Langyu really couldn''t do anything about her: "well, you''d better be careful. Let''s not stand at the door. Let''s go in. I have to go to the barracks tomorrow. "


    "Go to the barracks. Did your father ask you to fight again?" Xi weak Xuan hate to ask.


    "Xuancheng is lost. If I don''t go, the capital will be in danger."


    "Well! When it comes to employing people, I know that I think of Wang Ye. Why didn''t I let him out before? " Xi weak Xuan Qi Huhu ground says.


    Zhong Langyu sighed: "he is the king and I am the minister. As a minister, he must be loyal to the king unconditionally. This is a law that will not change forever!"


    Xi weak Xuan secretly bah a mouthful, also you this time people believe this, wait for the feudal dynasty to disappear completely, who still loyal to the emperor!"When will we go out?"


    Zhong Langyu thought: "just these days! When I order all the people, I''ll start at once. "


    "I''ll go too."


    On hearing this, Zhong Langyu said with a smile, "I''m worried that you won''t go. With your help, I think Xuancheng is just around the corner."


    "How do you know I have a way?"


    "Ah! Do you have a way? " Zhong Langyu looks at Xi weak Xuan in surprise.


    Xi weak Xuan strange smile: "I don''t tell you!"


    Zhong Langyu laughs: "Xuanxuan, you think I don''t know. I know you have some personal relations with King Yunyan, but it''s not Xiao Tielong who occupies Xuancheng this time."


    Xi weak Xuan a surprised: "is not Xiao Tielong, that can be who?"


    "I heard them say it''s Xiao Yong, the son of Xiao Tielong."


    Xi weak Xuan ruthlessly way: "is this son of a bitch again, I tell you, deal with him I Xi weak Xuan is also more than enough."


    Zhong Langyu looked at the confidence full to cherish weak Xuan, relieved a lot.


    When the LORD came back to his house, the whole house was in high spirits. Although it was evening, the housekeeper still ordered the lanterns to be decorated, so he almost didn''t set off firecrackers.


    Zhong Langyu asked the housekeeper not to make too much publicity, just a little meaning. Even so, the housekeeper also set up a few tables, and all the servants came to celebrate for the king. Zhong Langyu is very drunk, which solves a problem for Xi weak Xuan.


    If Zhong Langyu doesn''t get drunk, he''ll definitely have to think twice at night. Do I agree or not? Logically speaking, since I have decided to accept him, I should promise him, but is it too hasty? It''s better to be romantic. Choose a special day, in a warm night, he points on one leg, put on the diamond ring for me, how beautiful it should be! It''s a pity that there are no diamond rings in this era, but ordinary ones are OK, mainly for romance.

 Chapter 223

    Looking at the sleeping Zhong Langyu, Xi weakly Xuan was relieved. Since you are sleeping, I will sleep too! Xi weak Xuan lying on the bed is toss and turn to sleep. Looking at the handsome appearance of Zhong Langyu, Xi weakly Xuan really wants to sleep in his arms, but he is afraid that he will attack me in the middle of the night. Gee! Forget it, for the sake of that romantic night in the future, I''ll stay away for a while!


    At daybreak, Xi weak Xuan just woke up. At this time, Zhong Langyu did not sleep beside him. Cuiyun is busy cleaning up.


    "Cuiyun, where is the Lord?"


    Cuiyu replied: "the Lord has gone to the barracks after breakfast. He told me not to wake up the empress. He said that when she wakes up, she can go to the barracks again."


    Xi weak Xuan in the heart a burst of gratitude, the heart says this kid recently became considerate many. Xi weak Xuan gets up, Cuiyun comes to help her. Xi weak Xuan said with a smile: "what are you doing? I can dress myself."


    Cuiyun said with a smile: "Niang Niang, this is the rule. When Niang Niang gets up, the servants will help to dress."


    Xi weak Xuan out for a long time, even some not used to: "or forget it! You get ready for breakfast. I have to go to the barracks after eating. "


    Cuiyun nodded and turned to go out. Xi weak Xuan put on clothes, wash gargle finished, Cuiyun also brought in early: "Niang Niang, you eat here, or go out to eat."


    "Put it over there!" Xi weak Xuan said and began to eat. She had just taken a few mouthfuls when Zhong Langyu came back from outside. Xi weak Xuan is very strange: "Wang Ye, how did you come back? Didn''t you go to the barracks?"


    "Yes! I went to the barracks, but my father said there was something urgent. He asked me to go to the Jinluan palace immediately. I''m afraid you can''t find me when you go to the barracks. I''ll come back and let you know by the way. "


    "Emergency, what emergency?"


    Zhong Langyu shook his head: "I''m not sure about this. I''ll know when I see my father."


    "Then I won''t go to the barracks?"


    "No, I''ll talk about something when I get back." With that, Zhong Langyu went out in a hurry.


    Zhong Langyu came to the Jinluan palace, where the ministers were already there. They talked about it one after another, and everyone''s face was anxious. Zhong Langyu didn''t care so much. He went to see the emperor.


    Zhong Yehan''s face is pale: "get up quickly, just received the memorial, Yancheng is nervous, how do you see this thing to do?"


    Zhong Langyu is also stunned. Yancheng is in a hurry. Xuancheng is in a hurry. Where should I go?


    Zhong Yehan looked at the civil and military forces on both sides and asked anxiously, "now that the prince of Yin is here, how can you resist the enemy?"


    Simon Dehao went out of the class and said, "emperor, Yancheng is in a hurry. Xuancheng has fallen. Now we have to divide our forces to resist the enemy."


    "Divide, how? The capital was just a hundred thousand men and horses. The king of Yin took fifty thousand, and there were fifty thousand left in the capital. Do you want to take all the last fifty thousand soldiers and horses from the capital? " Zhong ye said coldly.


    Seeing that the emperor was a little angry, Simon Dehao quickly explained, "but there''s no way to do it, but it''s not all taken away. No matter when it comes, the capital must be guarded by soldiers and horses. I wonder if it''s like this. I can draw 20000 troops from King Yin, and another 20000 troops from the capital to make 40000. I''m willing to lead this army to Yancheng. "


    Zhong Langyu''s nose is almost crooked. It''s very immoral of you to ask me to take 30000 troops to recover Xuancheng. Are you kidding?


    "Lord Ximen, it''s hard for me to recover Xuancheng with 50000 soldiers. Why do you want to recruit people from me? How can I recover Xuancheng with 30000 soldiers?" Zhong Langyu immediately refuted.


    Simon Dehao always hates Zhong Langyu. He wants this boy to die in battle. Who told you not to marry my daughter? You''ve ruined her life!


    "Mr. Wang, it''s an extraordinary time. The capital needs troops to defend, and Yancheng needs reinforcements. If Mr. Wang thinks it''s difficult to recover Xuancheng, he can stop them first. When we beat back the kingdom of Yuli, we can go back and clean up the kingdom of Yunyan. What do you think?"


    What a fart! It''s revenge. I know why you do it. Isn''t it for the sake of the past? Yes, I''m a little sorry for that, but the public and private must be distinct. How can I make fun of national affairs!


    Zhong Yehan is now under the influence. Seeing that Simon Dehao had some truth to say, he agreed first: "then do as Simon Aiqing said."


    "Father, I can''t! It''s too little for my son to bring 30000 troops. I really can''t do it. " Zhong Langyu made a quick statement.


    Zhong Yehan was not happy: "what do you say? I have so many people in my hand now. Do you have the heart to make the capital empty?"


    "This..." Zhong Langyu was speechless.


    Zhong Yehan waved his hand: "just do as Simon Aiqing said. If they can''t recover, they will be blocked. Do you understand?"


    What else do you want to say, but Zhong Yehan has got up and returned to the back hall. Zhong Langyu had no choice but to go out of the hall and go back to the mansion. Seeing him frowning, Xi weakly Xuan has no spirit at all. He thinks that something big has happened. Hearing this, Xi weakly Xuan laughs: "Lord, what can I worry about? We don''t need to do anything to deal with Xiao Yong. We just need to send someone to Gu Yan and let Xiao Tielong send troops. We''ll fight on both sides, and Xiao Yong will be defeated at that time."Zhong Langyu''s eyes are bright, yes! How can I forget this? My princess is Xiao Tielong''s dry daughter. It should be no problem for her to ask Xiao Tielong to send troops.


    "That''s great, but who will be sent?" Zhong Langyu looks at Xi weakly Xuan in embarrassment.


    "Of course, I went in person. You only need to take 30000 people to block Xiao Yong''s army, and I''ll let Xiao Tielong lead the troops to take his back road, so Xiao Yong can be captured."


    Zhong Langyu was overjoyed: "I''ll send Qiu Xin to go with you, or I won''t be at ease!"


    Xi weakly Xuan shook his head: "how can that be? The Lord also needs protection around him. I can also use some martial arts to protect myself."


    Zhong Langyu was still worried: "otherwise, you should take at least a dozen bodyguards. It''s a long way to Guyan. It''s hard to say that you won''t meet robbers. You''d better take some people with you for safety."


    "I see. I''ll pay attention." Xi weak Xuan mischievous smile.


    Looking at Xi weak Xuan relaxed appearance, Zhong Langyu feel at ease a lot, but he is worried about Xi weak Xuan''s safety. Xi weak Xuan see out: "don''t worry, Wang Ye, I Xi weak Xuan is not clay pinch, you wait for my good news!"


    "Why, you''re going to start now!" Zhong Langyu looks at Xi weak Xuan in surprise.


    "After lunch! The military situation is like fire. If you can be earlier, try to be earlier. "


    Zhong Langyu also knows this truth, but he thinks it''s too hasty. Xi weak Xuan did not think so much, immediately out of the room: "Cuiyun, bring ah Huang to me, this time I want to take it with me."

 Chapter 224

    Cuiyun promised and turned to lead the dog. Since Xi weakly Xuan returned to the palace, he would be with these wolves when he had nothing to do. The memory of those wolves is also amazing. He still remembers his old master and always shakes his head and tail when he sees Xi weakly Xuan. Xi weak Xuan is very happy, this time to Gu Yan, she decided to take a Huang. In case of anything on the way, ah Huang can also help.


    Zhong Langyu also selects eleven elite soldiers for Xi weak Xuan, all of whom are the old foundation of Xi weak Xuan in training Yuanyang array. Xi weakly Xuan has lunch and leads the soldiers to wear casual clothes towards Yunyan kingdom. Of course, she can no longer choose Xuancheng, because Xuancheng has been occupied by Xiao Yong, and now she has to go around from the side. After two days of sleep, Xi weak Xuan finally saw the familiar scene of Guyan Yamen.


    Xi weak Xuan some timid, she is not afraid to see Xiao Tielong, she is afraid to see Su shaokai, this man who loves me wholeheartedly, he is still here? With uneasy mood, Xi weak Xuan into the ancient Yan Yamen. Guard soldiers do not know Xi weak Xuan, a stop her: "what?"


    Xi weak Xuan waved his hand: "go in and report to the emperor, that''s his dry daughter."


    The bodyguard stares at Xi weak Xuan: "you, are you the emperor''s dry daughter?"


    "Why, don''t you?" Xi weak Xuan lightly walked back and forth a few steps.


    The bodyguard did not dare to neglect: "well, you wait a moment, I''ll go in and report." The guard slipped in.


    Xi weak Xuan is waiting quietly at the door. At this time, a few horses suddenly come from a distance. There is a young man sitting on the horse. The young man runs to the ancient Yan Yamen. Xi weak Xuan a see, surprised to call up: "pillar, pillar."


    That youth also saw Xi weak Xuan, he is almost rolling saddle dismount: "elder sister, is it really you?"


    "It''s me, I''m my sister!" Xi weak Xuan also excited not good.


    Xiao Zhu held Xi weak Xuan and did not let go: "elder sister, why did you come to see the pillar so long? The pillar missed elder sister so much!"


    Xi weak Xuan caresses the head of pillar: "elder sister also wants you!"


    The sister and brother hugged each other for a long time. Time is not big, Xiao Tielong came out from inside: "is weak Xuan, is my weak Xuan back?"


    Xi weak Xuan slowly let go of Xiao Zhu: "father, I am weak Xuan, I am weak Xuan!"


    Xiao Tielong burst out laughing: "just now I heard the bodyguard say that my dry daughter has come. I think that there is no one else. It must be you. As expected, I guessed right. Come on, come on, let me have a good look at you."


    Xi weak Xuan quickly walked to Xiao Tielong in front of him and said in a soft voice: "father, how are you recently?"


    Xiao Tielong nodded: "I''m fine, but I''ve been bothered by Chaoli''s troubles recently. I''m not happy."


    "What''s bothering you, can you tell your daughter?" Xi weak Xuan said cleverly.


    "Of course, but I can''t be here. How can I let my daughter stand outside the door all the time?"


    Xi weak Xuan ha ha a smile: "father Huang is still so funny, that''s good, we walk and say."


    Xiao Tielong took Xi weakly Xuan by the hand and went to the Yamen: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s mainly about some state affairs. Some of my ministers heard that Xiao Yong left Yanjing and occupied Dayou''s Xuancheng. They urged me to take advantage of the void to recover Yanjing. I have been hesitant for this."


    Xi weak Xuan heart a joy, this is what I want: "that father emperor plans how to do?"


    Xiao Tielong was indeed a king who didn''t want to make progress: "I think the wall of Yanjing is solid. Even if I go to attack it, it''s hard to break it."


    Xi weakly Xuan shook his head: "father, you are wrong. If Xiao Yong is in Xuancheng, it''s the best time to recover Yanjing. Not to mention that father''s forces are several times as many as them, just by his father''s imperial identity, he will give a shout in front of the tower, and the morale of those soldiers on the tower will be more than half gone. Then we can take Yanjing as soon as we attack the city a little bit."


    "So simple?"


    "It''s so simple. I don''t want to hide from my father. My daughter came to see my father this time just for this. Don''t worry about Xiao Yong. Dayou has sent Prince Yin to lead 50000 people to trap Xiao Yong, so my father doesn''t have to worry about Xiao Yong''s copying us."


    Xiao Tielong was overjoyed: "it''s really great. I''ll call all the officials tomorrow to recover Yanjing."


    "Thank you, father!"


    "Thank you. You are very kind to the Xiao family. It''s my honor to help you a little bit."


    "Father, where are you going? Weak Xuan is your daughter. How can you be polite to your daughter?"


    Xiao Tielong laughed, and then he ordered tea. Xi weak Xuan sits on the chair, looking around. Xiao Tielong didn''t know what she was looking for. He asked, "what are you looking for, weak Xuan?"


    Xi weak Xuan wants to say and stop, Xiao Tielong smile: "weak Xuan, you still have something difficult to say, I can help you."


    Xi weak Xuan finally summoned up courage and asked: "I don''t know if Mr. Su is still at home?"


    Xiao Tielong was stunned, and then laughed: "Mr. Su is in a hurry to leave after he recovers. He said to find you. I can''t keep him, so I let him leave.""He''s gone?" Xi weak Xuan wanwan also didn''t expect Su shaokai to leave by himself. He wanted to find me. Where could he find me?


    "Yes! It''s been a long time. Shall I send someone to get him back again? " Xiao Tielong said politely.


    Xi weak Xuan also know that Xiao Tielong just casually talk about, find him, where we go to find him!


    "Father, don''t bother. I think Mr. Su must go back to Dayou''s capital to find me. When I finish this business and return to Dayou, I will meet him."


    Xiao Tielong nodded: "OK! I still have some private affairs to deal with. You are tired. You can have a rest here. If you have anything, you can go to the manager or you can go directly to me. "


    "Thank you, father." Xi weak Xuan is really a little tired now. He has been running for two days, but he hasn''t had a good sleep. He has to make up for it tonight.


    The next morning, Xiao Tielong called together his ministers to discuss the matter of entering the army. When the ministers heard that the emperor had agreed, they were all very happy. Therefore, Xiao Tielong ordered that he would personally organize 100000 troops to recover Yanjing. When the ministers heard that the emperor was going to fight in person, they immediately cheered and cheered. This is the emperor of Yunyan Kingdom, and this is the Holy Lord in our mind.


    Xiao Tielong said that he would do as soon as he could. He asked Yang Xibiao and a deputy general to guard Gu Yan. He personally led 100000 troops to run towards Yanjing. Xi weak Xuan and her more than a dozen bodyguards also went with him.


    Yanjing city is not far away from Gu Yan, it''s only two days'' journey, so Xiao Tielong arrived at Yanjing city without much effort. Yanjing, as the capital of Yunyan Kingdom, naturally has great style. The walls of Yanjing are very strong. In order to resist Xiao Tielong''s attack, Xiao Yong has already hung the suspension bridge high, and the city tower is already full of soldiers guarding the city.

 Chapter 225

    Xiao Tielong stepped forward and cried out: "listen, soldiers on the tower. I''m Xiao Tielong, the leader of the state of Yan. Today I come to recover Yanjing. Please put down the suspension bridge immediately. I forgive you for your innocence!"


    The soldiers in the city looked at each other, and some soldiers had already reported to Zou Kai, the Deputy General of the city. Zou Kai was shocked when he saw that Xiao Tielong had come to attack the city himself. He came to the castle in a hurry and saw that Xiao Tielong was still calling for the city below: "the soldiers on the castle, Xiao yongmou, have nothing to do with you. As long as you open the gate, I will not pursue them."


    Zou Kai is very angry. The old man is here to bewitch the army. If the soldier''s position is not firm, once he opens the castle, we will be finished. No, I can''t let him go on. Zou Kai thought of this and took out the bow and arrow secretly. He shot an arrow at Xiao Tielong''s chest. Zou Kai''s arrow technique is also quite accurate. Just listen to Xiao Tielong''s "ouch", he has already been hit by the arrow and fell off the saddle.


    The ministers were shocked and immediately came up to escort them. Zou Kai immediately ordered that the gate of the city be opened. He sternly ordered: "Whoever catches Xiao Tielong will be rewarded with thousands of gold!"


    The soldiers in the city screamed, and the soldiers outside the city lied. Xi weakly Xuan led the guards to fight against it, but they couldn''t stop the impact of the tide in the city. They retreated dozens of miles away to stabilize their position.


    The ministers immediately asked the soldiers to camp and set up tents, and the doctor soon arrived. Xiao Tielong''s part of the arrow was his chest. Fortunately, his position was a little bit off, otherwise he would not have been saved. Even so, because Xiao Tielong is old, the injury can''t be ignored.


    When the ministers saw that the emperor was seriously injured, they had plans to withdraw. Although Xi weak Xuan has a hundred unwilling, but the commander-in-chief is injured, the morale of the army is greatly frustrated, at this time, it seems unreasonable to talk about entering the army.


    All the ministers told Xiao Tielong what he meant, but he didn''t expect Xiao Tielong to get angry: "didn''t you tell me to recover Yanjing? Now I''m just a little hurt, so you''ll shrink back. Where''s your pride?"


    Several ministers looked at each other, heart said how our emperor like a changed person, he is not very afraid of it, this time how ruthless. Xi weak Xuan also came to advise: "father Huang, how can your body command the siege again? You''d better withdraw first!"


    Xiao Tielong shook his head: "weak Xuan! If I retreat, there will be a lot of pressure on the side of King Yin. Besides, this is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If the rebellious son comes back, I''m afraid I won''t almost recover Yanjing. "


    Xi weakly Xuan''s tears almost came down. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tielong had gone to the army to repay his kindness. He also knew that there was a lot of pressure on Lord Yin''s side. If I guessed right, he must know that Yancheng was also fighting very hard.


    "Father King..." Xi weak Xuan sobbed, "father, if you can trust your daughter, you let her take three thousand people and horses, and she will steal the city tonight, and she will promise you that she will steal the city tower."


    Xiao Tielong nodded: "good, my father knows your martial arts. Good! Father Huang promised you, but three thousand is too little, at least ten thousand. "


    Xi weak Xuan shook his head: "not so much, ten thousand people and horses target is too big, it''s easy to expose."


    Xiao Tielong thought about it: "this way! You take three thousand men and horses first, and I''ll let the deputy general take thirty thousand men and horses behind. If you attack the tower, open the gate immediately, and then these soldiers can stabilize the situation for you. "


    Xi weakly Xuan looked at Xiao Tielong gratefully: "father, it''s very thoughtful of you. My daughter will recover Yanjing for you."


    Xiao Tielong touched her head kindly: "you must pay attention to safety. If you really can''t attack, you can forget it. I think that rebellious son must know the news. As long as he goes back to the army, there won''t be so much pressure on Lord Yin."


    "Father, don''t worry! I''ll see my daughter tonight. " Xi weak Xuan says very confidently.


    The night in Yanjing is very quiet, which is inconceivable. The weak light shines on the tower, and everything is so peaceful and casual. It is in such a quiet night, Xi weak Xuan''s advance troops more than 100 elite has arrived under the tower. This is the vanguard among the vanguards. She is the one with the highest martial arts among the 3000 soldiers. Wearing night clothes, they quietly approached the tower.


    Xi weak Xuan hid himself under the tower, and then waved to the back, followed by 3000 soldiers suddenly a shout, carrying a ladder rushed over. When the soldiers on the tower saw that someone was attacking the city, they reported to Zou Kai while shooting down with bows and arrows. Soon, the siegers fell off the ladder one by one.


    Xi weak Xuan a see, immediately toward this more than 100 elite a wave, these elite immediately copy hook claw, ruthlessly throw up. The claws with ropes were quickly hooked on the ladder, and these elites stepped on the wall, holding ropes in their hands, and quickly climbed up. Xi weak Xuan is no exception, she took the lead, the first on the tower. The soldiers on the tower focused on the enemies on the stairs, who ever thought they could climb up the wall. Maybe it''s negligence, maybe it''s dark. Anyway, Xi weak Xuan succeeded.


    The 100 elites came to the top of the tower and were killed. Although Xi weak Xuan suffered a loss in the number of people, these elites were all the masters of one hundred, and the machetes in their hands were sweeping the gate tower like a flying wind.Soon the city watchmen couldn''t carry it. At the moment of crisis, deputy general Zou Kai arrived with a large team of people. It''s troublesome to cherish the weak Xuan, because no matter how strong you are, they are a large group of people. If you can take one as a hundred, you can''t take one as a thousand!


    The soldiers who arrived surrounded these elites like iron buckets. Xi weak Xuan this anxious Oh, heart said the city downstairs soldiers, why don''t you follow up. It''s a pity that weak Xuan didn''t know that the soldiers brought by Zou Kai soon took their positions and continued to shoot arrows at the lower level of the city. The soldiers under the city also knew that the main general had gone up, and they also fought hard to attack, but the fire of the other side was too fierce, so they could only look at the tower and sigh.


    Now the most pitiful are the more than 100 elites on the top of the city. They are surrounded by the enemy. Their hands are soft and their weapons are curled. The enemy still rushes forward one after another. Xi weak Xuan is kill red eye, the sword in the hand already dyed blood red.


    This is not the most terrible, the most terrible is that deputy general Zou Kai, he is sharp eyes to Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan soon noticed this person, this is the highest General of city defense, control him is equal to control the war. Cherish weak Xuan empty shake a sword, jump body to stab toward Zou Kai.


    Zou Kai sneered, pulled out the light silver gun, gently pulled, Xi weak Xuan''s sword went empty. Zou Kai didn''t give her a chance to breathe at all. He turned around and shot her. This shot was too fast. With a "ouch" from Xi weak Xuan, she was shot in her hand.


    Xi weak Xuan is greatly surprised, hastily back to withdraw. Zou Kai where willing to let her, quickly jump up and is a dragon out to sea, Xi weak Xuan no way, had to reluctantly meet. At this time, her hand is injured, is not Zou Kai''s opponent, see Xi weak Xuan will be Zou Kai captured, a shadow suddenly with lightning speed.

 Chapter 226

    Seeing that, before everyone arrived, the three darts had come to Zou Kai''s three roads. Zou Kai was so surprised that he quickly opened the darts with his gun. As soon as he picked away the darts, the shadow arrived, and the man arrived at the sword. Zou Kai raised his gun to fight in a hurry, but this man''s swordsmanship was so good that he soon got into trouble.


    Xi weak Xuan don''t see then, a see is surprise extremely, how is he, how can be him. Su shaokai, it''s so timely for him to come. Now, we can be saved.


    Su shaokai''s sudden arrival makes Zou Kai in a hurry, but Xi weakly Xuan doesn''t answer, and he also joins in the strangulation of Zou Kai. She hates this guy too much. She shot Xiao Tielong. She almost killed me just now. Now I want you to taste my weakness. Xi weak Xuan and Su shaokai look at each other, and soon reach a tacit understanding. They immediately kill each other, especially Xi weak Xuan. She recruits Zou Kai directly. Zou Kai panicked, he quickly fled back, Xi weak Xuan and Su shaokai strive to catch up.


    Soon they kill to the city downstairs, after the gate, Xi weak Xuan to Su shaokai make a wink, they suddenly change direction to kill toward the gate.


    There are more than 100 guards under the gate, but their martial arts are mediocre. They are not su shaokai''s and Xi weakly Xuan''s opponents at all. They are soon scattered. Xi weak Xuan great joy, immediately remove the gate of the iron bolt, put down the suspension bridge. The city gate was finally opened, and the soldiers outside the city rushed in, and the war situation immediately turned around. As soon as the 30000 soldiers arrived, Zou Kai had no chance to return to heaven. He had to lead the defeated general to Xiao Yong.


    Xi weak Xuan elated, holding Su shaokai''s hand has been jumping: "how do you come, how do you know I''m here?"


    Su shaokai deliberately sank his face: "you also said that you would not care if you left me in ancient Yancheng, which made me look for you all over the world. If I didn''t see Lord Yin, I wouldn''t know you had come back to ancient Yancheng."


    "Did you see Lord yin?" Xi weak Xuan surprised to say.


    "Yes! I''ll go to the capital of Dayou to find you, and naturally I''ll go to King Yin''s house. "


    "Did he say anything?" Xi weak Xuan embarrassed ground lowers a head.


    "No! He said, "you go to Guyan and ask King Yunyan to send troops, but nothing else."


    "Oh Xi weak Xuan most afraid of Zhong Langyu said her vows to Su shaokai see, if that more let him sad ah!


    "Well, let''s go to the palace! When we have occupied the palace, we will invite the emperor of Yunyan to come over and clean up Xiao Yong together. " Su shaokai suggested.


    Xi weak Xuan feel reasonable, at this time in addition to the pursuit of victory, the occupation of the palace is a priority, the rest later.


    Yanjing was recovered by xiqianxuan in this way. Although it was a bit dangerous, it was successful in the end. On the one hand, Xi weak Xuan orders those generals to guard against the enemy''s counterattack. On the other hand, he immediately sends someone to inform Xiao Tielong, asking him to enter the city as soon as possible. Arrange to stop properly, cherish weak Xuan finally relaxed a breath.


    Su shaokai quietly looks at Xi weak Xuan. He never thought that the cute childhood sweetheart would command thousands of troops. She looks like a general attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold.


    "Weak Xuan, you are so powerful." Su shaokai sighed heartily.


    Xi weak Xuan small face a red, embarrassed way: "that still have to thank you, if not you arrive in time, how can I stand here."


    "Then what''s your next step? Do you want to further deal with Xiao Yong?"


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "I have this plan, but I don''t know how the emperor thinks. If he doesn''t want to, I can only give up."


    Su shaokai nodded: "I think the emperor will agree. Now is the best chance to clean up Xiao Yong. If you miss it, it will be hard to clean up in the future."


    "Yes! The opportunity is rare, I must persuade the emperor, strive to work hard, eradicate future trouble "Xi weak Xuan secretly determined.


    Su shaokai suddenly changed a topic: "after unifying Yunyan, what''s your next step?"


    This is a difficult question to answer. After Xiao Yong is cleaned up, I may go back to Dayou, and then I will be Zhong Langyu''s princess with all my heart. But this is a bolt from the blue for Su shaokai. How can I tell him? Xi Xiaoxuan is in a dilemma.


    Su shaokai see Xi weak Xuan face is very ugly, think she is not comfortable, quickly concern way: "how, is not uncomfortable?"


    "No, I just feel a little tired." Of course, it''s very tired and guilty to refuse such a man who loves him deeply.


    "Then I''ll help you in and lie down for a while." Su shaokai helps Xi weakly Xuan to the inner room.


    The inner courtyard of Yanjing palace was originally Xiao Tielong''s residence, but later became Xiao Yong''s territory. Xiao Yong usually lives here. Although he went to Xuancheng, his room is still very clean. Because his concubine still lived here last night, probably because he was afraid of being caught, and he didn''t know where to go.


    Xi weak Xuan and clothes lie on the bed, Su shaokai took the sheet for him. Xi weak Xuan heart a burst of guilt, he how to me so good! My God? I began to hesitate again. However, I have made a decision. I can''t be sorry for Zhong Langyu. Su shaokai, Su shaokai, I can only be cruel and say sorry to you.


    "Come here, Kay. I have something to say to you." Xi weak Xuan ready to showdown.Su shaokai sat on the edge of the bed and said softly, "good! Say it


    "Kaikai, I..." Xi weak Xuan words to the mouth is unable to say.


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Su shaokai also encouraged her.


    Xi weakly Xuan encouraged his courage: "Kaikai, I Why Xi weak Xuan finally still can''t speak.


    Su shaokai didn''t know what she was going to say, but he thought it was hard for Xi weak Xuan to say.


    Su shaokai relaxed with a smile: "Xuanxuan, if you have anything, just say it. I''m your Kaikai. No matter what you want me to do, even the moon in the sky, I can help you pick it off."


    My God! He said so. How can I have the heart to refuse him? Let''s forget it. We''ll talk about it later.


    "Nothing. I mean, if I go to fight Xuancheng again, will you help me?" Xi weak Xuan to such a random.


    Su shaokai was stunned: "Xuanxuan, what do you say? I su shaokai can''t find you easily. How can I leave you easily? Now where you go, I will follow you. I decide to never separate from you!"


    Xi weak Xuan heart said this to trouble, the more said the worse, I still pretend to sleep!


    "Oh! I''m tired and want to get some sleep


    Su shaokai still didn''t mean to leave: "it''s OK, you can sleep! I watch you sleep


    WOW! It''s getting sticky. What can I do? Gee! By the way, I''ve heard that husband and wife hate each other snoring most. Why don''t I make a little noise and let him retreat? yes! That''s the idea!


    Xi weak Xuan is to say to dry, haven''t lie down for a while snore big: "bluff, bluff..."


    Su shaokai just looked at her lovingly, not scared away by the snoring at all. Xi weak Xuan peeps, and finds that Su shaokai''s face is still not disgusted. It seems that my snoring is not classic enough. I have to increase my strength.

 Chapter 227

    "Bluff, cough..." Suddenly Xi weak Xuan stopped for a while, and then burst out a "cough", and then kept panting, and then she began to brew "bluff, cough..."


    Su shaokai is very puzzled, such a weak woman, how can sleep so terrible, if this and I become a pro, how can I sleep in the future? Su shaokai thought about it. It''s OK. I''ll put a ball of cotton in my ear. I like her all my life. How can I be scared away by snoring!


    Xi weak Xuan secretly eyes continue to observe, see Su shaokai is still smiling, heart said his calculation is a failure. Forget it. When I have a chance, it''s not easy for me to destroy my image. I don''t believe it. With my IQ, it''s absolutely no problem to pretend to be a first-class brain disabled.


    Think about, Xi weak Xuan unexpectedly fell asleep, she this one true sleep, all movement all have no. This makes Su shaokai confused. She has too much personality when she sleeps. She snores in front of her, but she doesn''t snore at all. Is it because she was tired just now and has a rest now! But it''s good. If we are together in the future, I won''t be afraid of her snoring. It''s a big deal. I''ll sleep when she''s tired!


    Xi weak Xuan wakes up, the day is already bright, Xiao Tielong has already taken the bodyguard to live in the palace, he did not dare to disturb Xi weak Xuan, it is not Xiao Tielong afraid of her, but he is too grateful to Xi weak Xuan. I didn''t admit my daughter! She has helped me a lot many times. Although there are other factors in this time, Yanjing really came back to me. With this, she is also my benefactor.


    Xi weak Xuan finished combing, Su shaokai came in: "how was it, did you sleep well last night?"


    Xi weak Xuan a smile: "you didn''t all see last night, still ask."


    Su shaokai chuckled: "last night Ha ha. "


    "What''s the matter? What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing, nothing. I just think you''re sleeping a little bit more."


    "You mean snoring! What do you think? " Xi weak Xuan most want to hear him say unbearable and so on.


    I didn''t expect Su shaokai to say: "in fact, I''ve been used to snoring for a long time. Maybe you don''t know that my father''s snoring voice is more than you. At first, I''m not used to it, but later I can''t hear my father''s snoring, so I can''t sleep. In the past few years since I left the grassland, my sleep quality has not been very good. I found a few doctors who didn''t recuperate well. Last night, I finally found the root of the disease. You know, last night I was making a floor shop here, listening to the sounds of nature, and I had a good sleep. "


    Xi weak Xuan a listen, almost fainted, I this also hit his muzzle, really blunder!


    At this time, a bodyguard came in and reported that the emperor had come in immediately. The emperor decided that if it was convenient for the princess, she could go there. Xi weak Xuan heart said the emperor is too polite, what is convenient, you a will I immediately past. Xi weak Xuan did not eat breakfast, followed the bodyguard into the emperor''s bedroom. Xiao Tielong is lying on the bed with bandage on his body. It is obvious that yesterday''s injury has not been cured.


    Xi weak Xuan immediately give Xiao Tielong a big gift, Xiao Tielong struggle to get up, Xi weak Xuan quickly help him: "father, you lie down, lie down."


    Xiao Tielong said with a smile: "I''m glad to see you. You''re a rare talent. What I can''t do, you can do it. Tell my father how do you do it?"


    Xi weak Xuan embarrassed smile: "father emperor, daughter is also by chance, by the way, otherwise is Su childe arrive in time, daughter almost can''t come back."


    "Oh! Mr. Su is here too. It''s so nice, daughter! You have made a great contribution for your father. How can your father thank you? " Xiao Tielong said, looking at Xi weak Xuan happily.


    Xi weak Xuan shook his head: "father, daughter don''t want any reward, as long as father good, daughter is very happy."


    "What a good daughter Tears flashed in Xiao Tielong''s eyes.


    Xi weak Xuan a trance, as if Xiao Tielong has become his own father, and his father Tianqing Khan Xi Biao has become an outsider.


    At this time, a eunuch came in and reported: "the emperor, the empress and other empresses have found it. They all want to see the emperor."


    Xiao Tielong felt a shudder in his heart. He immediately remembered the battle he had with his two rebellious sons. At that time, the two sides killed each other in darkness. He was attacked by the enemy on both sides. He had no time to take the queen and his concubines, so he left in a hurry. Fortunately, Xiao Yong and Xiao Zhi are their relatives and should not be too difficult for them.


    "Come on, call them in." Xiao Tielong said in a trembling voice.


    After a while, several women came in with tears in their eyes. Zhou, the empress of Xiao Tielong, went to Xiao Tielong''s side and burst out crying: "emperor, you want to die!"


    Xiao Tielong is also full of tears: "well, you don''t cry, everything is over, come on! I''d like to introduce you. This is my dry daughter. You should treat her like your own daughter in the future. If it wasn''t for her, we would not be able to see each other. I and my pillar are no longer alive. "


    Then Zhou saw Xi weak Xuan: "girl, how can I thank you? You are the great benefactor of our Xiao family!"Xi weak Xuan all embarrassed: "Niang Niang, this doesn''t matter, is father emperor too polite."


    Zhou Shi takes Xi weak Xuan''s hand: "father emperor all called, also should call my mother empress, otherwise too see outside."


    "Well! Daughter Xi weak Xuan met mother


    Zhou''s tearful smile, a few concubines also come to and Xiao Tielong, a happy family. Xi weak Xuan feel at this time he seems to have become a light bulb, get up to leave. Xiao Tielong does not leave her, just let her come to lunch, Xi weak Xuan also gladly agreed.


    When he comes back to his room, Su shaokai is tidying up things there. Xi weak Xuan startled: "Oh, this is the work of the servants, how did you do it?"


    Su shaokai shyly smile: "nothing, idle is also idle, can organize your things for me is also a kind of happiness."


    Oops! It''s getting more and more numb. What should I do!


    Xi weak Xuan think Su shaokai more and more difficult, he is so gentle to me, will I lose myself again? Oh, my God! It''s hard to have one true love, but it''s even harder to get two at the same time. What should I do? What should I do? Do you pretend to be stupid as before, or just end up with him. Think of end, Xi weak Xuan all collapsed, he is so good to me, how can I say this?


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?" Su shaokai thinks it''s strange to cherish weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan pulled Su shaokai: "I trouble you not to be so good to me, OK?"


    "What''s the matter? Is it wrong for you?" Su shaokai laughs.


    "But, you know, I have a Zhong Langyu. If I choose him, what will you do?" Xi weak Xuan nervously looks at Su shaokai''s reaction.

 Chapter 228

    Su shaokai relaxed with a smile: "that''s OK. I will continue to follow you and be your little servant."


    WOW! This is too exaggerated. How can there be such a man in the world? He must not be sincere. A bloody man will surely shed the last drop of blood for his beloved woman. Su shaokai is a bloody man. He will never be so cowardly. He must be afraid of my embarrassment, so he said that.


    "That''s what you said. I wanted to be with you, but Zhong Langyu will look for life and death. You have strong endurance, so I decided to follow Zhong Langyu." Xi weak Xuan decided to test.


    Su shaokai was really anxious: "Hey, hey, I was joking just now. In fact, I can''t bear it. I can''t bear the thought that you want to marry someone else. Really, don''t scare me. If you go with the Lord, I''ll kill myself. I''m serious."


    Xi weak Xuan doesn''t know whether Su shaokai is scaring her, but it sounds terrible. This can how to do, both sides can''t offend, I cherish weak Xuan is a woman, if I were a man, all problems can be solved. Zhong Langyu''s wife and Su shaokai''s concubine are married. But not now! But in the evil old society, even in the modern society, it doesn''t work. Now the only way is to destroy their image and scare off one of them. How to scare off? When I was a silly concubine, they were not scared. Can they still be scared now? It''s really hard for me.


    "Well, well, don''t discuss this problem. I haven''t had breakfast yet. You can eat with me!"


    "Yes, sir Su shaokai obediently follows Xi weak Xuan to come out.


    The next people quickly prepared breakfast, Xi weak Xuan sat down to eat, eat when also deliberately make a very loud. Su shaokai doesn''t care at all, and looks at Xi weak Xuan with appreciation. Xi weak Xuan are speechless, all my problems in his eyes are estimated to have become advantages, then what is his unacceptable shortcomings?


    Xi weakly Xuan finally came up with a vicious idea. When she ate really delicious food in Su shaokai, she buttoned up her nose in front of him. The exaggerated action of digging the nostrils can make all the diners turn off their appetite. But we, Mr. Su, have withstood the test, and he still eats with relish. Xi weak Xuan sighs a long time, I calculate thoroughly defeated to you!


    After the reunion of Xiao Tielong''s family, they all complain about their parting, but Xiao Tielong still doesn''t forget how to deal with Xiao Yong. Xiao Tielong knows that Xiao Yong is now trapped in Xuancheng. In front of him is Zhong Langyu''s army. If I kill him from here, I will have a fight.


    Xiao Tielong asked the Zhou family to take the concubines to settle down. He immediately asked the minister to discuss with him. Ministers agreed, so Xiao Tielong decided to immediately let his deputy general he Tang lead 100000 troops to attack Xuancheng. Xiao Tielong arranges to finish, immediately call to cherish weak Xuan, tell her own decision.


    Xi weak Xuan a listen, immediately came spirit: "that good! My daughter will go out with the army. "


    Xiao Tielong waved his hand: "I don''t think it''s necessary this time. Xiao Yong doesn''t have many people in Xuancheng. He can''t stop a hundred thousand troops at all. Besides, there is Lord Yin behind. If you don''t worry, you can go to the camp of Lord Yin. If the Lord agrees, our two families can work together to win Xuancheng. "


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "I listen to the father, the daughter is ready to start."


    Xiao Tielong hesitated for a moment, then said: "weak Xuan! I have another request. I hope you will agree to it. "


    "Father, how can you be polite to your daughter? If you have any imperial edict, she will do it."


    "Xiao Yong, my rebellious son, is my flesh and blood after all. If Lord Yin catches him, he hopes not to hurt him."


    Xi weakly Xuan sighed for a while. She felt that Xiao Tielong didn''t look like an emperor at all, but more like a kind old father. No matter how serious the crime his son committed, he could forgive him. What a great father''s love!


    "Don''t worry, father. I will convey your message."


    "Then I can rest assured." Xiao Tielong nodded with satisfaction.


    Xi weak Xuan back to his room, the news notice Su shaokai. On hearing this, Su shaokai said that he wanted to go with him, and he also called him the flower protector. Xi weak Xuan knew he would follow, follow! It''s not like I didn''t follow you.


    After lunch, Xi weakly Xuan and the deputy general he Tang make an appointment to attack, and then take a dozen bodyguards and a Huang to bypass the ancient Yancheng and run to Xuancheng.


    After two days of rapid march, Xi weak Xuan soon arrived in front of Zhong Langyu''s camp. Zhong Langyu is very nervous recently. He is very afraid that Xiao Yong will come to challenge him, because Zhong Langyu has only 30000 people and Xiao Yong has at least 50000. In terms of military strength alone, he is not an opponent at all.


    What''s more terrifying is that Xiao Yong''s rear still has strong backup. If they work together, they will only be able to flee. It doesn''t matter if you run away. The rear is the capital of da you. Once you lose, the capital is not protected. You are responsible for the safety of da you, so you can''t be slack.


    Zhong Langyu comes to Qiu Xin to discuss with him. They think they should stick to it and then set up a suspicious army. He divided some soldiers into several groups and let them plant flags in the rear, giving people the feeling of thousands of troops. Xiao Yong was fooled. He thought Zhong Langyu had brought a lot of soldiers and did not dare to attack rashly. Opportunities soon lost in front of him. When he came back, there was a report of defeat from the rear. Yanjing was lost, and Zou Kai, who was defeated, only brought back 20000 disabled soldiers. With the 50000 troops in Xuancheng, the total number of them is 70000.After discussing with Zou Kai, Xiao Yong and Zou Kai decide to stick to Xuancheng. They know that it is impossible to recover Yanjing. Xiao Tielong has nearly 200000 troops in his hands. Competing with him is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. It seems that it''s feasible to cut at Zhong Langyu, but if Xiao Tielong should copy his own way, it would be useless every day. What shall I do? Xiao Yong had no idea for a moment.


    Zhong Langyu has already won the victory, saying that Xiao Tielong has recovered Yanjing. He knows that Xi weak Xuan is successful. He really admired Xi weak Xuan, you say a woman, how can she have such great ability, unexpectedly changed the whole war situation of Xuancheng. Just when he was filled with emotion, Xi weak Xuan arrived. Looking at the dusty love concubine, Zhong Langyu was filled with emotion. He couldn''t help hugging Xi weak Xuan and said tenderly: "Xuan Xuan, you are so wonderful. I thank you for the people of da you, thank you."


    Xi weakly Xuan blushed: "Why are you polite to me? I''m also a member of Dayou. It''s reasonable to work for Dayou."


    Zhong Langyu supported Xi weakly Xuan and sat down: "tell me quickly, how did you persuade Xiao Tielong to send troops?"


    Xi weak Xuan a smile: "you forget, I am his dry daughter, I play to depend on, he sent troops."


    "Wow! How powerful

 Chapter 229

    "Of course, I haven''t used my tricks yet. I''ll use them to you one day." Xi weak Xuan mischievous ground says.


    "Don''t, don''t, if you have any request or say it well, I will do it if you don''t cheat." Zhong Langyu surrendered all at once.


    Xi weak Xuan teased for a while, and then said: "I come today can have business."


    "Business, what business?"


    "There are 100000 people in Yanjing. I made an appointment with their general to launch an attack on Xuancheng in the morning the day after tomorrow." Xi weak Xuan solemnly said.


    Zhong Langyu see Xi weak Xuan expression serious, know he is not joking: "good! If a hundred thousand troops are dispatched from Yunyan Kingdom, I think Xuancheng World War I will be broken. "


    Xi weakly Xuan nodded: "I think so too. By the way, there is one more thing I must tell you. Xiao Tielong specially explained that if you catch Xiao Yong, don''t hurt him. You must ensure his safety."


    Zhong Langyu also sighed: "Xiao Tielong is so kind to his children. How can they have the heart to rebel? If I were him, I would never spare him!"


    Xi weakly Xuan looks at Zhong Langyu''s resolute eyes and is shocked. Although he looks docile, maybe he will be a cruel character in the future. Is it a mistake for me to marry him?


    At this time, Su shaokai pushed the door and came in: "I didn''t disturb you!"


    Zhong Langyu was upset when he saw that it was su shaokai. Why did this boy get entangled with weak Xuan again? I didn''t fight with you before, but now I fall in love with weak Xuan, so I have to find a way to get rid of you. Although Zhong Langyu thought so in his heart, he didn''t show anything on his face: "Oh! It''s Mr. Su. How about that? Are you all right? "


    Su shaokai patted his chest: "it''s OK, the poison on the Lord has been removed."


    "Early solution, but also thanks to the weak Xuan desperate for me to get back the antidote, otherwise I this small life also account for."


    Xi weak Xuan looks at Zhong Langyu and Su shaokai''s eyes, vaguely feels that something is wrong. Will these two rivals fight for me? If that''s too bad, I''ll hurt any of them. What can we do? I cherish the weak Xuan also can be regarded as powerful, but encounter such difficult things, I also have nothing to do.


    Zhong Langyu suddenly said: "by the way, shaokai, you have been in Guyan. How can you find the weak Xuan?"


    Su shaokai hasn''t answered yet, but Xi weakly Xuan says in advance: "it''s thanks to Mr. Su to attack Yanjing this time, otherwise I''ll probably die in Yanjing."


    Zhong Langyu was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Xi weak Xuan told Zhong Langyu about his distress in the battle of Yanjing in detail. Zhong Langyu''s heart was like breaking the Wuwei bottle. He had all kinds of tastes. Should I thank him for saving Xi weak Xuan''s life? I should be grateful to him, but why can''t I be grateful at all?


    Xi weak Xuan understands everything from Zhong Langyu''s eyes. This guy is jealous again. From his heart, it''s normal for a lover to be jealous. If he won''t be jealous, it means that he doesn''t love deeply enough. It''s good for love to eat a little sour vinegar properly. But I dare not give him any more food, because he used to eat enough. If it broke out, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as playing games and sulking for a while. It might be a disaster.


    Su shaokai is a lukewarm look. No matter how you react, I won''t give up. He also sees that Zhong Langyu is wrong, but what can you do to me, push me out and kill me? Impossible, there is Xi weak Xuan in, you dare to move my hair, then you are equal to Xi weak Xuan into my arms, I also want to do it!


    Zhong Langyu suddenly thought of an idea. He laughed at Su shaokai: "Mr. Su is so brave. It''s just the day after tomorrow that we are going to attack Xuancheng. I hope Mr. Su can be the vanguard of the king." Zhong Langyu thought to let Su shaokai attack the city. Maybe the boy would hang up by accident, and then all the problems would be solved.


    Su shaokai didn''t even think: "that''s no problem. As long as you give me an order, Su shaokai will die!"


    When Zhong Langyu saw Su shaokai say so, he showed a satisfied smile on his face: "that''s good! Let''s study it together and see how to break the city. "


    Su shaokai nodded: "Lord, I don''t think it will take much trouble to capture Xuancheng. As long as the soldiers are allowed to attack, the enemy on the tower will not be able to withstand it."


    But Zhong Langyu shook his head and said, "that said, but will there be too many casualties?"


    "If we attack the city, there will inevitably be casualties. Will the enemy honestly open the city to meet us?"


    Zhong Langyu thought: "this is it! I want Mr. Su to organize a commando team to take the lead in charging the day after tomorrow morning. As long as you climb the city tower, I will lead the army to cover up immediately. What do you think? "


    Su shaokai was stunned for a moment and agreed: "OK! Since the LORD looks up to me so much, I''ll do my best. "


    Zhong Langyu saw Su shaokai agreed again, and a strange smile appeared on his face, which was captured by Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan suddenly have a kind of ominous premonition, she guessed that this can be Zhong Langyu in the use of a knife to kill. Although the siege is a safe one, the casualties are absolutely inevitable. No matter what, there are 70000 troops in the city. They will never get stabbed by stretching their necks. It will be another fierce fight. Although Su shaokai is highly skilled in martial arts, it''s hard to say that they are not in danger in the siege. In addition, Su shaokai is a commando team and must be in the front. In this way, his risk is even greater. I can''t let him do it."Kaikai, you can''t take risks. I won''t allow you to go." Xi weak Xuan pulls Su shaokai to stop.


    Su shaokai said with a smile: "Xuanxuan, it''s OK. I''ve broken through the storm. I can''t get through this stinky ditch. Don''t worry, I''ll be OK." With that, Su shaokai turned and went out.


    Xi weak Xuan glared at Zhong Langyu: "what are you doing? I ask you to take back your life immediately. Now you don''t need commandos, you don''t need them."


    "Xuanxuan, you misunderstood me. It''s not that I have to let him go. As you saw just now, it''s that he insists on going. If he comes in and says no to me, I''ll take it back." Zhong Langyu has seen through Su shaokai. He knows that Su shaokai is a man. For the sake of his face, he can spare anything. It''s almost impossible for him to come in and beg me.


    "Well, I''ll call him." Xi weak Xuan turned to go out.


    Su shaokai is waiting for Xi weak Xuan outside. As soon as he sees her coming out, he immediately welcomes her: "Xuan Xuan, let''s go! Go with me to the barracks and pick the men. "


    "Are you really going to be a commando?"


    "Yes! What''s the matter? "


    "That''s too dangerous. I won''t let you go."


    "But, but the Lord has ordered, and I can''t help it." Su shaokai had to put the blame on Zhong Langyu.

 Chapter 230

    "The LORD said just now, as long as you go in and talk to him, he will take back his life immediately!"


    Su shaokai shook his head: "Xuanxuan, I''m a man. How can a man turn back when he speaks? Since I''ve spoken out, how can I take it back again?"


    "Do you want to go or not? If you don''t, don''t pay attention to me in the future!" Xi weak Xuan really angry.


    Su shaokai see Xi weak Xuan really angry, immediately afraid: "well, I immediately go in to tell the Lord, you don''t angry, don''t angry!"


    Xi weak Xuan see Su shaokai yield, she just put away Du mouth: "good, I go with you."


    When he came to the house, Su shaokai stuttered again. He really couldn''t turn back. Xi weakly Xuan saw that he didn''t say anything, so he said for him: "well, Mr. Su is here. Please take it back, Lord!"


    Zhong Langyu said with a smile: "but Mr. Su didn''t say it?"


    Xi weak Xuan Qi Huhu tunnel: "others are here, what else to say!"


    Today, Zhong Langyu seems to be more energetic than Su shaokai: "Mr. Su, you didn''t mean to be my Pioneer officer just now. You won''t go back on it!"


    "No, of course not!" Su shaokai was forced to answer this question. Xi weak Xuan gas bad, she a shake hand "hum" of a, turn round to walk out.


    Su shaokai rushed out of the room: "Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan, don''t be angry. I''ll really be OK. You don''t have to worry about me so much!"


    "Who''s worried about you? If you want to die, you can go. No one will stop you!" Xi weak Xuan said tears are about to flow out.


    Su shaokai a burst of heartache: "weak Xuan, don''t be angry, do commando things will not happen again, just this time, a good?"


    Xi weak Xuan ignored him, turned into the back account, and finally pulled the curtain to death.


    Su shaokai called a few times, see Xi weak Xuan is not open the door, he had to go to the barracks, after all, the selection of commandos is a big thing. Xi weakly Xuan is sulking in the back of the account. Is face so important to Su shaokai? It''s a dangerous thing to attack the city. I couldn''t help it last time. Now Xuancheng''s situation is different from that at the beginning. As long as we attack or even contain it a little, Xuancheng is easy to get. There''s no need to take this risk. What''s more, this Zhong Langyu, who pretends to be a public servant, does something mean to kill his rival. It''s very hateful.


    Angry, he saw a bed in the tent, which was supposed to be where Zhong Langyu slept at night. Xi weak Xuan immediately go to bed want to sleep, she want to sleep is not angry. However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t sleep. Xi weak Xuan also confused, sleep to relax just go, you hard how can. Xi weak Xuan is tossing, outside the room came a knock: "Xuan Xuan, open the door, Xuan Xuan, open the door."


    Xi weak Xuan a listen, is Zhong Langyu''s voice, he come to do what, maybe he changed his mind? Xi weak Xuan immediately opened the curtain. Zhong Langyu came in with a smile: "what are you doing?"


    Xi weak Xuan turns around and ignores him.


    Zhong Langyu laughed: "I''m so angry."


    "Can I not be angry? Xuancheng will be ours sooner or later. Why do you let Mr. Su take risks?" Xi weak Xuan air to question.


    Zhong Langyu quickly explained: "Xuanxuan, siege always requires people to go. Besides, siege is not as dangerous as you think. You have not done it yourself."


    "How can it be the same? I have no way to attack the city. Now I don''t need Mr. Su. Why do you want him to go?"


    Zhong Langyu see Xi weak Xuan really angry, also a little afraid: "that is not I must he go, is he must go, I have what method."


    "No, you must order him not to go!" Xi weak Xuan stubborn request way.


    "Don''t be naughty, Xuanxuan. As the commander-in-chief of the first army, how can he give such an order? Isn''t it affecting morale?"


    "Affect morale, you are trying to fake public welfare and take private revenge!" Xi weak Xuan a urgent, the heart said out.


    On hearing this, Zhong Langyu couldn''t hang on his face: "you, what do you say? I''m pretending to do something for private? I''m taking revenge? You don''t have to talk about it


    Xi weak Xuan a listen also infuriated: "I spit out blood?"? What do you think I don''t know? "


    "What do I think? As a commander, I don''t even have the power to send troops to attack the city?" Zhong Langyu also did not let go as if he had taken gun medicine.


    Xi weak Xuan didn''t expect that Zhong Langyu, who was always gentle, was so unreasonable. In a rage, he turned and ran out of the tent. Zhong Langyu was also angry and didn''t go after him.


    Xi weak Xuan while running, while tears, these men are not a good thing, people say that before marriage, men will behave like a little sheep, now not married, fox tail is exposed.


    Xi weak Xuan unconsciously ran into a small forest, she did not care so much, continue to run forward, no matter where I go, I''d better run to Yanjing, at this time she just want to run to Xiao Tielong to tell her grievances.


    At this moment, suddenly a small number of people rushed out from the front. It looked like the soldiers of Yunyan state. Xi weak Xuan thought it was Xiao Tielong, but she saw the coach, she was shocked. Zou Kai! How did I meet this guy.Didn''t Zou Kai take refuge with Xiao Yong? How did he come out. Zou Kai did run to Xiao Yong, and Xiao Yong didn''t blame him. Now it''s the time to employ people. Xiao Yong doesn''t want to lose a valiant general around him.


    Zou Kai had a rest with Xiao Yong for a few days. The news that Xiao Tielong was preparing to attack Xuancheng spread to Xiao Yong. Xiao Yong is flustered. He knows that with his only 70000 troops, he can''t stop Xiao Tielong''s 100000 troops at all. The most troublesome thing is that there is Zhong Langyu behind him, watching him covetously and giving him a fatal blow at any time.


    Xiao Yong discussed with some of his cronies and decided to send someone to encircle Zhong Langyu. Don''t you give me a double attack? I''ll give you a double attack too. Now it depends on the quick operation. So Xiao Yong asked Zou Kai to take 10000 people to encircle Zhong Langyu.


    On the way, Zou Kai met Xi weak Xuan. Zou Kai knew Xi weak Xuan, and we had a fight in Yanjing city. This little girl is not simple. If it wasn''t for her, Yanjing would not have been lost. Today, I bumped into my hand. I must catch her and be ashamed before snow.


    Xi weak Xuan meet Zou Kai, in the heart secretly cry bitterly, my that Niang, if the person is unlucky, drink water all plug teeth, how did I meet him, you don''t know I can''t beat him!


    Zou Kai doesn''t talk nonsense either. As soon as he shakes his silver gun, he rushes to kill him. Xi weak Xuan doesn''t have weapons on him at this time, so he can only fight Zou Kai with his bare hands. If you have weapons, you can''t beat others, not to mention if you don''t have weapons. After only two rounds, Xi weakly Xuan is in danger. He is almost killed by Zou Kai. Xi weak Xuan thought, I don''t spend with him here, I simply play my strengths, I run me. Xi weak Xuan gets away and runs back. She plans to use her own flying skills to escape from danger. However, she was wrong. Zou Kai''s soldiers had already surrounded her. In addition, Zou Kai is riding a war horse. No matter how fast you run, can you run faster than a war horse? Soon Xi weak Xuan again into a desperate situation.

 Chapter 231

    Zou Kai sneered: "are you going to let go or let me kill you immediately?" Zou Kai raised his silver gun.


    Xi weak Xuan know finished, run certainly is unwise, I simply surrender!


    "I''ll go with you!" Xi weak Xuan made a wise decision, surrender at least in front of the safety, escape that will be disorderly blade dismembered, I still know interest point.


    Zou Kai laughed: "it seems that the girl is still aware of current affairs, OK! Since you have promised to surrender, I will not embarrass you. As long as you are obedient, I will not kill you for the time being. However, if you dare to run away, do you see it? " Zou Kai shook his hand and a dart flew out like lightning. A skylark in the distance died suddenly.


    Xi weak Xuan secretly fought a cold war, heart said that this person''s dart is no less than Su shaokai, it seems to fall in his hands, I think it is more sinister.


    Zou Kai waved his hand, and the two soldiers tied Xi weak Xuan''s hand. Xi weak Xuan called: "Hello! How can you tie me when I surrender? "


    "Surrender? Who knows you are sincere surrender, maybe you just feign surrender, you will slip away when you have a chance, and bind you to be safe. " Zou Kai said coldly.


    Xi weak Xuan know now say what all have no use, he how say I how do, eh! It''s su shaokai and Zhong Langyu''s fault. If it wasn''t for them, could I run around? Now I''m in the hands of the enemy. What can I do!


    Zou Kai tied Xi weak Xuan, and then began to ask: "who are you, why did you come here?"


    Xi weakly Xuan''s eyes turned: "I''m just a member of Yun Yan state. Come here, come here..."


    "Say, don''t stammer!"


    "It was the emperor who sent me to contact the fourth Prince of Dayou. The emperor said that he would make an appointment with him to launch a general attack on Xuancheng." Xi weak Xuan said half true and half false, it didn''t sound like a lie.


    Zou Kai frowned: "it''s really a poison plan. Do you have a good time?"


    "That''s not true. Our emperor said it was decided by the fourth Prince of Dayou. Our emperor can attack at any time." Xi weak Xuan''s ability is to make up a lie more realistic than the truth.


    Zou Kai thought about it and suddenly said, "no, why did Xiao Tielong send you alone? Isn''t he afraid that you are in danger on the road?"


    Xi weak Xuan admire Zou Kai''s insight, if this guy is a policeman to solve a case, he must be a good hand: "this, this, the general is a God, I really take more than ten followers."


    "What about them?"


    "They''re all in the fourth Prince''s barracks!"


    "Ah! So you''ve met the fourth Prince of Dayou? "


    "That''s not true. We went into Dayou''s barracks. The gatekeeper said that the fourth prince had gone to patrol the barracks and asked us to wait for a while. I had nothing to do but go out for a walk. Who would have thought of meeting you, the general."


    Zou Kai nodded: "do you know how many soldiers Dayou has now?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve just arrived, but there are a lot of people in the barracks. I guess it''s necessary." Xi weak Xuan intentionally frightens a way.


    Zou Kai thought, I can''t ask anything more. Since I''ve caught you, I''ll take it with me. I''ll deal with you when I''m free. Zou Kai ordered the army to continue to set out. They quietly bypassed Zhong Langyu''s barracks and headed for the hillside behind. Zou Kai is very clever. He hides the troops and prepares to launch a general attack on Zhong Langyu''s promise tonight.


    Xi weak Xuan also expected Zou Kai''s intention, just not sure. Seeing that Zou Kai didn''t leave, she deliberately said, "Hey, why don''t you leave? What are we doing here?"


    Zou Kai said with a smile, "what are you doing? You''ll know when it''s midnight tonight."


    Xi weak Xuan can''t help but fight a cold war, Zishi, they will certainly attack Zhong Langyu''s camp, but they dare to attack the camp on this point? No, it must be a double attack with the army in Xuancheng. It must be like this.


    Xi weak Xuan more think more afraid, she wants to tell this situation to Zhong Langyu. But he was bound by them, more than a dozen soldiers staring at, Xi weak Xuan couldn''t get away. Time went by like this, and in the twinkling of an eye, it became dark.


    Xi weak Xuan anxious, but there is no way, a dozen soldiers around her, let her have no chance to escape. Just when she was very worried, there was a big commotion in front of her. Zou Kai''s soldiers cried and ran to the front. Xi weak Xuan don''t know what happened, also don''t care about it.


    Zou Kai is not at ease, carrying a bright silver gun toward the front. At this time, a big wolf dog did not know where to run out, Xi weak Xuan looked carefully, in the heart of joy, is ah Huang, is my ah Huang.


    As soon as the soldiers saw the wolf dog, they instinctively retreated, and then pointed at ah Huang with a knife and gun. Ah Huang jumped on a soldier, and the soldier was bitten a big hole in the neck, and the blood immediately gushed out. When the other soldiers saw it, their legs were a little soft. They all stepped back and looked at the wolf dog warily with their weapons.


    Ah Huang doesn''t care so much. He immediately rushes behind Xi weak Xuan and bites with his mouth. Soon Xi weak Xuan''s rope is broken by ah Huang''s sharp teeth. Xi weak Xuan hard pull, hands on the liberation.At this time, the soldiers finally understand the taste, the feelings of this wolf dog is to save people, brothers up! More than a dozen soldiers swarmed on, and they planned to stab Xi weak Xuan and wolf dog to death. That''s not so easy. Xi weak Xuan''s means are not for nothing. Although Zou Kai can''t fight, I''m confident to deal with you minions.


    Xi weak Xuan quickly grabbed a steel knife, and then flew to kill them. Now Xi weak Xuan is not a person, that a Huang is not a fuel-efficient light, it left jump right jump, let those soldiers defenceless. Soon, Xi weak Xuan will kill a way of life. What about Zou Kai? Where did he go?


    At this time, Zou Kai was entangled by Su shaokai. How did Su shaokai come. Originally, Xi weak Xuan ran out, Zhong Langyu did not chase, but for a long time, he was flustered. Hurry to look around, looking for the entire barracks or not see Xi weak Xuan. This time, Zhong Langyu is silly. If there''s a mistake in Xi weak Xuan, I can''t make up for it even if Zhong Langyu is dead!


    When Su shaokai heard that the wind was coming, he was so worried that he immediately took people to look around. Su shaokai is more intelligent. He releases the wolf dog that Xi weakly Xuan brings. He hopes the wolf dog can help. Sure enough, ah Huang lived up to people''s expectations and found Xi weak Xuan in the deep mountains.


    Su shaokai followed the wolf dog from a distance. As soon as the soldiers in the forest saw someone, they rushed out. Su shaokai and several soldiers immediately gave up. Wolf dog nobody notice, unexpectedly straight to cherish weak Xuan and go. When Xi weak Xuan gets out of danger, Su shaokai and Zou Kai are hard to separate. This pair of old rivals have competed in the upper floor of Yanjing City, which can be said to be a match. At that time in Yanjing City upstairs, or Xi weak Xuan to join, the outcome is really hard to say.

 Chapter 232

    Xi weak Xuan also want to repeat the scene at that time, she killed the steel knife in her hand. Su shaokai was overjoyed to see that he cherished Xiaoxuan: "Xuanxuan, I finally found you, quick! Let''s go


    Zou Kai sneered: "want to go! It''s not that easy, come on! Surround these people and let none of them run away. "


    With Zou Kai''s command, countless soldiers poured out from the forest. They surrounded Su shaokai and Xi weak Xuan. Although Su shaokai also brought more than a dozen soldiers, they all died in the scuffle just now. Now there are only two of them left, and the wounded wolf dog.


    Xi weakly Xuan knows that it seems difficult to break through with his martial arts. Su shaokai still has some hope to rush out. Xi weakly Xuan yells: "Kaikai, they are going to attack our barracks at midnight this night. Hurry to rush out and report to the king. I''ll give it to you here."


    Su shaokai where can promise: "Xuan Xuan, want to rush out, also is you rush out, how can I leave you, escape alone, absolutely impossible."


    "Oh! If I could get out, would I have to talk so much nonsense? " Xi weak Xuan all anxious.


    No matter how anxious she was, Su shaokai didn''t mean to leave. Zou Kai sneered: "if you want to tip off the news, I''ll tell you, you two don''t want to run out. Come on, give it to me!"


    The soldiers screamed. Su shaokai and Xi weakly Xuan fought to death. There were too many enemies. Zou Kai took ten thousand people and horses this time. If they all surrounded and stood there for you to kill, you would have to kill for a long time.


    Together with Zou Kai''s participation, Su shaokai''s pressure is doubled. Xi weak Xuan asked Su shaokai to get away several times, but Su shaokai didn''t leave. Xi weak Xuan saw that if it went on like this, they would be killed or captured.


    What''s more, they are going to attack Dayou''s army on both sides tonight. We are small. If Dayou''s camp is attacked by them, it will cause immeasurable losses. I must find a way to inform Zhong Langyu, since Su shaokai you don''t go, then I cherish weak Xuan to kill out.


    Xi weak Xuan thought of this to wave the big knife in the hands, desperately to kill forward. Zou Kai seems to see the intention of Xi weak Xuan, immediately called: "block that woman, don''t let her slip!"


    Soldiers, who have surrounded over, Xi weak Xuan encountered unprecedented resistance.


    Xi weak Xuan wants to highlight the encirclement to report to Zhong Langyu, but the enemy is more and more, the road ahead is blocked to death, can''t rush out at all. Just as she was about to despair, she suddenly saw Ah Huang in the corner of her eyes. Ah Huang was also scarred now. Although he was also biting hard, the soldiers'' swords cut him mercilessly. If ah Huang had not been trained and knew how to avoid, he would have been cut into pieces.


    Xi weak Xuan had an idea, immediately took off the jade pendant hanging in front of his chest, put it into ah Huang''s mouth, and then patted ah Huang''s back. Ah Huang immediately understood that this is the task assigned to me by the master! I saw it suddenly a howl, and then bow toward the enemy. The soldiers instinctively retreated when they saw the wolf dog coming. Ah Huang had a chance to escape, but he was reluctant to give up his master, so he rushed out and turned back every time. This time is not the same, it understands the intention of Xi weak Xuan. After rushing out, he left.


    Xi weakly Xuan sees that ah Huang escapes smoothly, and hopes that ah Huang can deliver his keepsake to Zhong Langyu, who will send someone to rescue me. More importantly, in this way, the enemy''s plot will be exposed and Dayou''s army will be saved.


    Although Xi weakly Xuan is relieved, the grim situation makes her unhappy. Groups of soldiers kill themselves and Su shaokai in turn. But for Su shaokai''s exquisite sword technique, Xi weakly Xuan can''t stick to it until now. Zou Kai looked at it for a while. He thought it was not worth fighting like this, so he ordered it to disperse immediately. He was ready to use the crossbow hand to deal with Su shaokai and Xi weak Xuan.


    Su shaokai didn''t know what the other party was going to do. Seeing that they were scattered, he thought he was going to let him go. At this moment, a row of archers appeared from behind. They arched with bows, and the rows of flying arrows came like lightning. Su shaokai was shocked and immediately waved his sword to protect Xi weak Xuan. Su shaokai knows that Xi weak Xuan''s martial arts are not very strong, and he is not very experienced in dealing with these bows and arrows. So he left and right flashed, and his sword danced very tightly.


    Zou Kai sneered and ordered the archers to increase their strength. I think you can hold on until you dance like this. Su shaokai didn''t feel anything at first, but after a long time, he really couldn''t stand it. If you go on dancing like this, you will be tired to death if you don''t get shot by an arrow. Su shaokai shouts to Xi weak Xuan: "you come with me!"


    With his cry, his body has been flying to the eyes of the archers, who did not defend his move, are scared at a loss. Su shaokai''s sword fell and two archers were killed. The archers immediately retreated, trying to pull out a space and shoot them with their arrows. Su shaokai learned to be a good boy this time. He cut hard against these archers. Archers see them mixed in their own people, naturally do not dare to shoot arrows, so virtually reduce the burden of Xi weak Xuan.


    If Zou Kai can''t do it, he''ll try again. He''s going to use his car to fight to death. Zou Kai divided his army into several groups, and then went up in batches, only for a few minutes at a time, and the next group went on. This move is also very vicious, the enemy is a new force, but Xi weak Xuan and Su shaokai can not get a moment''s rest. They have to fight tenaciously to survive.Just when they were about to be unable to survive, the rescue troops finally arrived. Zhong Langyu finally got the news. When he saw the bloody jade pendant, he understood it all. Without saying a word, Zhong Langyu immediately led 3000 elite soldiers, and came quickly under the leadership of ah Huang.


    This can save the lives of Su shaokai and Xi weak Xuan, and also save the life of Zhong Langyu himself. If ah Huang hadn''t brought the keepsake of Xi weak Xuan to Zhong Langyu, Zhong Langyu was still waiting in the camp, and most of the soldiers were ready to rest. At this time, if the enemy suddenly attacks on both sides, Dayou''s army will be in a mess, and it is certain that it will be defeated.


    Zhong Langyu arrived here at the most critical moment. Zou Kai was shocked. He didn''t know how many people were coming, so he had to fight in a hurry. Both sides immediately strangled together, Xi weak Xuan took advantage of the chaos has long been out of danger, she came to Zhong Langyu side, loudly said: "Lord, the enemy to launch a general attack on the Barracks at midnight tonight, when the time comes, the city''s army will come out, to attack us, the situation is very critical, you quickly make an idea."


    Zhong Langyu reckons that there is still an hour left in ion time. In this short time, it should be time to withdraw 30000 troops. However, once the enemy pursues, he will surely be defeated and flee. Instead of doing so, it is better to clean up these enemies first and then fight the enemies in Fu city.

 Chapter 233

    Zhong Langyu thought of this and immediately took out his command arrow. He asked a deputy general to go to the camp immediately. He wanted to bring out all the men and horses to encircle and annihilate these enemy troops. The deputy general flies away, and Zhong Langyu continues to command the battle. Although he has only 3000 people now, the enemy does not know whether it is true or not, and does not dare to fight, which gives Zhong Langyu time.


    Wait until Zou Kai understands. Zhong Langyu''s 30000 troops have already poured out of the nest. With the cry of killing all over the mountains, Zou Kai has lost his armor and fled. Zhong Langyu is closely chasing, only killed Zou Kai''s 10000 troops, he even fled to the wilderness. At this time, there were only dozens of bodyguards around him, and all the other soldiers disappeared.


    Zhong Langyu won a great victory, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly, because the ion time is less than a quarter of an hour now. The enemy in Xuancheng is about to move. Zhong Langyu ambushes his 30000 troops in a place where there are two mountains and a ditch. Zhong Langyu thinks that now my camp is an empty camp. It''s of little significance for you Xiao Yong to occupy an empty camp. If you come to find me. Well, I have a thousand soldiers ready to lure you into the valley. If you don''t chase me, that''s good. I''ll let you live one more day. I''ll clean you up tomorrow night.


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Yong attacked, but he was puzzled when he found that he was occupying an empty camp. Who had leaked the news? What''s more strange is that Zou Kai has disappeared. Didn''t we make an appointment to attack together?


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Zou Kai finally came with more than a dozen disabled soldiers. When he told Xiao Yong what happened to him, Xiao''s courage almost fainted. This hateful Zhong Langyu let him escape. Xiao Yong and Zou Kai sum up, ready to pursue again. Several ministers came to advise: "Your Highness, you can''t chase me! Now that the enemy doesn''t know where to hide, and it''s in the middle of the night, it would be bad if they were ambushed by the enemy. "


    Xiao Yong had to rub his courage with a gun. Xiao Yong was so weak that such a good strategy was wasted. Which link went wrong? Xiao Yong thought for a long time but didn''t understand. Finally, he didn''t want to. In order to vent his anger, he ordered: "burn the camp to me!"


    With his command, Zhong Langyu''s camp was in flames. When Xiao Yong saw that Zhong Langyu''s camp was about to turn to ashes, he took a long breath. Then he ordered the troops to withdraw. The troops slowly returned to Xuancheng, and the gate was closed again.


    Zhong Langyu saw the fire in his camp from a distance. He guessed that it must be Xiao Yong. You burned my camp. That''s just right. Anyway, my camp is useless. I''ll spend the night in your nest tomorrow night.


    At this time, Xi weak Xuan and Su shaokai are injured all over, although it''s not a big problem, but also the whole body is weak. The soldiers ambushed on the hillside, so they looked for a big clear stone. Su shaokai takes off his coat and spreads it on it, then asks Xi weak Xuan to lie down and have a rest. Xi weakly Xuan is warm when she lies on the stone. Su shaokai is so kind to me. She always protects me. Is it a wrong decision for me to marry Zhong Langyu? Xi weak Xuan fell into contradiction again.


    Zhong Langyu arranges everything and comes to see Xi weak Xuan. He grabs Xi weak Xuan''s hand and sighs: "it''s really thanks to you tonight, or we''ll be in danger of annihilation."


    Xi weak Xuan said: "then you quarrel with me several times, so I will give you several unexpected surprises."


    Zhong Langyu knew what Xi weak Xuan said was angry. He laughed: "it''s all my fault. Can I make an apology for you?"


    "Just say it, you have to do something."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "tomorrow night''s action, Su childe is not allowed to participate."


    "OK, you see, Mr. Su is injured all over now. No matter how hard I am, I can''t let a patient attack the city!"


    "Also, there are many mosquitoes here. You are responsible for driving them out for me." Xi weak Xuan plays with temperament.


    "Yes, sir Zhong Langyu moved a stone and sat in front of Xi weakly Xuan. Then he used a branch to drive away the mosquitoes. Su shaokai also unwilling to lag behind, also picked up a branch in Xi weak Xuan side waving.


    Zhong Langyu said with a smile: "Mr. Su, you are still injured. Go and have a rest! Weak Xuan, I''m fine here. "


    "It doesn''t matter. A slight injury doesn''t matter. I think you''re catching mosquitoes here, but those over there can''t, OK! We''re all responsible for one side. That''s fair. "


    Xi weak Xuan heart said, this is when, you are still jealous, you are responsible for one side, that bridal chamber time is also so fair? Damn it!


    Xi weak Xuan thought, also don''t know when fell asleep, until she woke up, the day is bright. Xi weakly Xuan was surprised to find that Zhong Langyu and Su shaokai did not leave. They still shook the branches in their hands, but their eyes were closed. Maybe they were too tired.


    Xi weak Xuan tears can''t help falling, I cherish weak Xuan He De, how can they get such love, the better you treat me, the deeper I owe, who can give me an idea, how can I solve this problem.


    "Don''t shake, it''s morning." Xi weak Xuan can no longer bear them to continue.They woke up at the same time: "yes, ouch, it''s true."


    Zhong Langyu looked up and saw that several deputy generals of Qiu Xin were smiling at him. Zhong Langyu stood up and glared at them: "what are you laughing at? I love my concubine. No way!" Zhong Langyu finished and looked at Su shaokai to see his reaction.


    Su shaokai just doesn''t care so much, but concerns to cherish weak Xuan to say: "how, is hungry, want me to get you something to eat."


    WOW! These two spoony men, unexpectedly secretly more energetic, Xi weak Xuan suddenly blushed: "Oh! Stop talking, so many people are watching! "


    Su shaokai didn''t feel embarrassed. He held a belief that I would treat you well. Other Laozi didn''t care about anything. Even if there were 10000 people laughing at me, I thought I couldn''t see them.


    Zhong Langyu called Qiu Xin over: "by the way, is breakfast open?"


    Qiu Xin nodded: "don''t worry! The sergeants have already started to do it. Fortunately, the Lord thought it well. This time we came out, we also brought some food and grass, otherwise we would be hungry now. "


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "turn around and bring a bowl to weak Xuan. Do you know?"


    Qiu Xin said with a smile: "prince, no one can be hungry if they are hungry. Is that right?"


    "Poor mouth Zhong Langyu said that he wanted to talk with Xi weak Xuan. Qiu Xin stopped him and said, "Mr. Wang, please come here. We have something to say."


    "What, is something going on?" Zhong Langyu is very nervous.


    Qiu Xin pulled Zhong Langyu aside and said in a low voice, "prince, do you think it''s wrong for Mr. Su to treat the princess like this

 Chapter 234

    Zhong Langyu sighed: "I know it''s not right, but what can I do to drive him away?"


    Qiu Xin said in a low voice: "Lord, brothers have discussed this siege. Let this boy also attack the city. Let''s find a chance to stab him in the back bucket and give him a good deal."


    Zhong Langyu was surprised: "no, no, don''t mess around. How can you say that Mr. Su is also a person of our great blessing, how can you kill each other?"


    "But, you see, he''s pestering the princess all day long. We can''t stand it any more. I don''t understand, Lord. You can stand such anger!"


    Zhong Langyu shook his head helplessly: "there are some things you don''t understand. Weak Xuan is very sensitive. If there is something wrong with Mr. Su, the first thing he doubts is me. You know the temper of the empress. If she doubts me, she will leave me. Without cherishing weak Xuan, she will kill Su shaokai again. I will lose a lot. Don''t mess about it. Think about it in the long run. Think about it in the long run. "


    Qiu Xin was anxious: "Wang Ye, this evening is the best opportunity. If you miss it, it will be very difficult to have such an opportunity in the future."


    Zhong Langyu said angrily: "I can''t do it. Besides, I''ve agreed to weakly Xuan that this siege can''t let Mr. Su go."


    "Why?"


    "What do you mean? Why, Mr. Su fought all night last night, and his body was injured. Do you have the heart to let him attack the city tonight?"


    Qiu Xin has nothing to say, but he feels a little sorry. If he attacks the city with us tonight and we give him a sword from behind, the devil will know who did it. If we get rid of Su shaokai, our Lord will have no rival. Xi weakly Xuan will naturally become the treasure of the Lord. My Lord is too kind to lose such a good chance.


    In the mountains Xi weak Xuan spent a boring day, Zhong Langyu in order to arrange the action tonight, he busy. Su shaokai is quite free, but the knife wound on his body makes him feel very uncomfortable. However, they are still in a good mood. It''s fortunate that they escaped last night.


    After another night, it finally arrived at the appointed time. Zhong Langyu ordered to set out. Thirty thousand soldiers immediately walked towards Xuancheng. Before arriving at Xuancheng, Zhong Langyu vaguely heard the cry of killing coming from Xuancheng. Xiao Tielong must have taken the lead. What else are we going to do!


    "Brothers, give me up!"


    With the cry of Zhong Langyu, 30000 soldiers were killed on the upper floor of the city at the same time. There was no defense at all on the tower, and all of a sudden it was a mess. Soon Dayou''s army attacked the tower. Why is this tower so easy to fight? Are you not on guard? In fact, it''s true, but they are all transferred by Xiao Yong.


    Xiao Tielong had made an appointment to attack in the early morning, but considering Zhong Langyu''s limited strength, he ordered his deputy general he Tang to attack in the middle of the night to relieve Zhong Langyu''s pressure. Sure enough, as soon as he Tang''s 100000 troops attacked the city, Xiao Yong couldn''t carry it. He mobilized all the people to protect the east city, and finally transferred the people and horses from the West City, which made Zhong Langyu take advantage of it.


    When the west city fell, the city was in chaos. The soldiers on the tower no longer wanted to defend the city and fled one after another. When Xiao Yong saw that the situation was over, he killed himself with a sword. Xuancheng was so calm.


    According to the agreement between the two sides, Zhong Langyu gave all the prisoners to He Tang. He Tang also withdrew from Xuancheng according to the agreement, so Xuancheng returned to Dayou''s arms. Zhong Langyu was so happy that he wrote a memorial to his father. Zhong Yehan was surprised when he received the good news. He said that the old four really had a little patience. He used 30000 troops to recover Xuancheng. I just expect him to block Yunyan''s army. He''s very good. He''ll take care of everything at once. He''s really handsome. Gee! It''s just that this person is too arrogant, otherwise he is really a talent.


    Zhong Yehan just finished reading Zhong Langyu''s good news, another bodyguard ran in: "tell the emperor, Yancheng urgent news."


    Zhong Yehan opens the document. If he doesn''t read it, he almost faints to the ground. It turns out that Yancheng has fallen. Su Jun Wang died in the war, and Ximen Dehao''s whereabouts are unknown. Zhong Yehan slowly raised his hand: "come on, let the ministers go to court immediately!"


    With the bell ringing in the main hall, the ministers came to the Jinluan hall in a hurry. The ministers knew that something important must have happened, otherwise the hall bell would not ring. Sure enough, Zhong Yehan brought Yancheng down, Su Jun Wang died in battle, and the news of situ''s disappearance made all the ministers dumbfounded. What is the purpose of Yuri? Does he really want to kill me?


    In fact, these ministers were right. This time, Yuli, led by the third prince she Jingyan, was ready to occupy Dayou. Originally, she Jingyan was not so ambitious. He just wanted to occupy Los Angeles. However, after Los Angeles won, the boy''s ambition came. He wrote to she hemiao again, added 100000 troops, and was ready to bring Dayou to the pot.


    She hemiao was also very happy. She said that the boy was OK. I haven''t been able to take Los Angeles for a long time, so he can easily take it. With this, I have to increase my troops. Maybe Dayou''s country will be under my rule soon.


    With 100000 new troops and 200000 of her own, she now has 300000 troops. The boy is now ambitious and has the potential to swallow mountains and rivers. To win Los Angeles, she Jingyan said that the next step is Yancheng. After Zhong Langfu''s defeat, he had to stay in Yancheng and defend. Zhong Yehan first sent Zhong Yewen, the king of Su Prefecture, to reinforce him, but she Jingyan was very cunning. He used the terrain around Yancheng to harass Yancheng.For example, there is a mountain to the east of Yancheng. She Jingyan sends people to occupy the top of the mountain, and then shoots arrows at the city, which makes the people in the city panic. Sometimes they get up in the middle of the night and shout, as if the city tower has been broken. What''s more, she Jingyan even set up a team to dig holes from outside the city, which made the soldiers in the city dizzy and nervous.


    After she Jingyan tossed about for a while, he decided to formally attack the city. He divided the army into several groups and attacked them day and night. Zhong Langfu and Zhong Yewen were very busy. They had no choice but to ask the emperor to send help again.


    Zhong Yehan has no choice but to listen to Simon Dehao''s advice and ask him to bring 30000 people to support him. Thirty thousand is a drop in the bucket for the south line. She Jingyan has three hundred thousand in his hand and doesn''t care about it at all. Under the powerful offensive, Yancheng finally fell. In the chaos, Zhong Yewen, the old prince, was shot dead by a cold arrow. Simon Dehao didn''t know where he had gone. Only Zhong Langfu with tens of thousands of disabled soldiers retreated to the capital, because he had no way to retreat. Behind Yancheng was the capital, and Zhong Langfu had no choice.


    When Zhong Langfu knelt down in front of Zhong Yehan to plead guilty, Zhong Yehan sighed: "am I really going to subjugate my country?"

 Chapter 235

    At this time, the shadow of Zhong Langyu flashed in Zhong Yehan''s mind. At this time, if the ability to turn the tide, I''m afraid it must be Lao Si. After discussion, Zhong Yehan decides to let Zhong Langyu come to Beijing to escort him.


    As soon as Zhong Langyu sent out the success report, he received an imperial edict from his father, saying that the capital was in crisis, and asked him to come to Beijing immediately to escort him. When Zhong Langyu heard this, he was surprised. He did not expect that the southern Yuri kingdom was so powerful. They all threatened the capital of Dayou. It seems that I must go back to Beijing immediately. Otherwise, if my father had any problems, Zhong Langyu would be a sinner for all ages.


    Zhong Langyu immediately calls Xi weak Xuan, and tells her about the situation. Xi weak Xuan is also very surprised. After a discussion, they decided to go back to Beijing immediately. Zhong Langyu left 5000 people to guard Xuancheng, and all the remaining 25000 people went to Beijing, because Xuancheng is not a threat now.


    Xiao Tielong, a neighbor, is the adoptive father of Xi weak Xuan. He will never attack Xuancheng. The main trouble now comes from the capital city. According to the imperial edict, the army of Uli is coming towards the capital city of Dayou in a mighty way. The exact number is not clear. As for the commander, they do not know.


    Zhong Langyu doesn''t care so much. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. I''ll wait until I get back to the capital. As for Su shaokai, he naturally followed Zhong Langyu back to Beijing. As for Su shaokai, Zhong Langyu has no choice but to protect him. He can''t fight or scold him. He can only let his rival follow him like this.


    Zhong Langyu came to the capital with his troops, but she Jingyan''s troops had not yet arrived. Because she Jingyan said that this man was too treacherous and that he was suspicious when the other side failed so quickly. She Jingyan ordered the army to move forward slowly and never give the enemy an opportunity. Therefore, Zhong Langyu went to the capital before she Jingyan.


    Zhong Yehan saw that Zhong Langyu almost burst into tears. He waved his hand: "old four! Now I can only rely on you. The army of Youli is coming fiercely and will soon arrive in the capital. I hope you can lead the monarch, the officials, the army and the people to beat back the army of Youli and save Dayou River and mountain! "


    It was the first time that Zhong Langyu saw his father so sad. He kowtowed quickly: "father, don''t worry, there''s nothing terrible about Yuli. My son once fought with them, and they didn''t have three heads and six arms. My son promised to completely defeat the Yuli people within a month!"


    Zhong Yehan heard many words of frustration, and occasionally heard Zhong Langyu say these inspiring words. He felt a lot more at ease: "OK, I''ll make you Marshal Pingnan, commander-in-chief of the army. I hope you can live up to my hope and defeat the Yuri as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, my father. I will never disgrace my mission." Zhong Langyu said confidently.


    It was evening when Zhong Langyu returned to the Yin palace. Xi weak Xuan is in the palace garden to a Huang medicine, Xi weak Xuan too like a Huang, this time if not for a Huang clever, I Xi weak Xuan can live back is still unknown. Therefore, she has some preference for ah Huang, especially in the case that he has not recovered from his injury. A Huang also seems to feel the concern of the host, licking Xi weak Xuan''s palm with his tongue from time to time.


    Zhong Langyu came to Xi weak Xuan and said with concern: "yo! Give a Huang medicine, these trifles only need Cuiyun to do, why do you need to do it yourself. Don''t forget that you also have injuries on your body. You need to take care of yourself. "


    Xi weak Xuan see is Zhong Langyu, smile: "it''s OK, my injury has been OK, you see, a Huang leg knife is too heavy, I don''t know whether it will heal."


    "It''s OK. The wolf dog has strong resistance. It won''t be a problem." Zhong Langyu tries his best to comfort him. He knows the weight of ah Huang in Xi weak Xuan''s heart. If there is something wrong with ah Huang, Xi weak Xuan will be sad.


    "What did he say when he saw my father today?" Xi weak Xuan side to the dog medicine side asked.


    Zhong Langyu worried: "I''m afraid there will be another big war in the capital this time. You should be prepared."


    Xi weak Xuan stop the work in the hand: "You Li country that kind of son of a bitch really killed to the capital?"


    "Yes! This time, they not only came, but also came fiercely. I heard that they brought no less than 300000 troops. My father has appointed me Marshal Pingnan to command the defense of the capital. I''m afraid you''ll have to help me this time. "


    "Help?" Xi weak Xuan shakes his head, "I, what can I do for you as a girl?"


    Zhong Langyu said with a smile: "Xuanxuan, don''t be modest. If it wasn''t for your intelligence and tact, where would I be today?"


    "Oh! When did you become a fool, then we became a fool couple? " Xi weak Xuan joked.


    Zhong Langyu said with a smile: "how can you be a silly concubine? In my heart, you are the smartest concubine in the world. I don''t know how you pretended at the beginning, but you pretended to be so like that. That snot, that brat, weak Xuan, you are really a genius."


    Xi weak Xuan heart said, fool, at that time you see Xi weak Xuan is the real Xi weak Xuan. Now the Xi weak Xuan has been occupied by me, these experiences are too magical, and you don''t believe these estimates, I simply hide it to the end.


    Xi weak Xuan is about to say again what, a bodyguard walks in: "the prince, the princess empress, Su childe is coming."


    As soon as Zhong Langyu heard Su shaokai''s words, he said to himself, "can you be a little more reserved? I have to think about my feelings when chasing my wife. I''m discussing with weak Xuan. What''s wrong with him?"!"No!" Zhong Langyu yelled angrily. Before he finished, he glanced at Xi weakly Xuan''s strange eyes and said, "it''s impossible if you don''t see him. Mr. Su, let him come here!"


    Xi weak Xuan just put away her angry eyes. It''s almost the same. Mr. Su, that''s my closest friend. My childhood sweetheart. If you refuse him, it means you refuse me!


    After a while, Su Shao came over happily and said, "the Lord is here, too. I heard that the Yuri are here. Is there such a thing?"


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "yes! This time they are not good at it


    "Is that she Jingyan?"


    "I don''t know about that. I only know that their manager is very tough this time, otherwise my third brother and my uncle won''t lose so badly." Zhong Langyu said anxiously.


    Su shaokai said with a smile: "don''t worry, Lord. As long as we work together, I don''t believe that Yuli can go against heaven!"


    Zhong Langyu likes Su shaokai''s heroism very much and hopes to get his help, but the only bad thing is that he always thinks about my weak Xuan, which makes me sick. Otherwise, I would have kicked this guy out of the door. But have what method, offend him to be equal to offend weak Xuan, offend weak Xuan, that all is over.


    Xi weak Xuan not without worry to look at Su shaokai: "if it is really she Jingyan, can be bad, this boy scheming, it is difficult to deal with."


    Zhong Langyu looked at the distance blankly: "who knows, but the answer will soon be revealed. In a day or two, the Yuri will arrive. But I''m confident that I can''t deal with the Yuri once or twice. I don''t believe it. This time I will fall into their hands! "

 Chapter 236

    "In a day or two? So soon, what does the emperor say? " Su shaokai asked.


    "Of course, it''s to defend the capital. Mr. Su, your injuries should be all right. You can''t do without your help in this battle. Without you, I would not be so good a marshal." This is from the bottom of my heart. There are not many talents available under Zhong Langyu''s hands. Besides Qiu Xin, I can''t say a few.


    "That''s natural. Su shaokai likes to fight, isn''t he, weak Xuan?" Su shaokai flatters at Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan stares at him one eye: "know to show off one''s ability, don''t know to cherish oneself at all."


    When Zhong Langyu saw that Xi weak Xuan was so concerned about Su shaokai, he was filled with jealousy: "you talk, I''ll go to the barracks to see if there are any loopholes in the defense of the capital."


    "Now? Now it''s getting dark. What are you doing? I think you''d better go tomorrow! " Xi weak Xuan suggested.


    Zhong Langyu didn''t want to go at all. He was annoyed by the two of them. Since Xi weakly Xuan said so, he was happy to go down the slope: "OK! You''ve been tired all day. Go back to your room and have a rest. Come to the barracks with me tomorrow morning. "


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "that''s OK!"


    Su shaokai see Xi weak Xuan to go back to the house, also not good Entanglement: "then I also go back to the house, tomorrow I also go."


    It''s hard for Zhong Langyu to refuse. In this battle of defending the capital, he agreed to ask him for help. He would follow him to get familiar with the situation. It''s hard to say if you don''t let him go. Just follow him!


    "All right! Mr. Su will go tomorrow. It''s getting late now. Go back and have a rest, too! "


    Su shaokai promised to go back. In fact, Su shaokai also lives in the palace, but his room is far away from Xi weak Xuan, which was agreed by Zhong Langyu. In fact, Zhong Langyu hates Su shaokai''s coming in, but he can''t help it. Because of Xi weak Xuan''s face, if he drives Su shaokai out, it''s not su shaokai alone.


    Without Su shaokai''s entanglement, Zhong Langyu''s mood is much better. It''s wonderful to be alone with Xi weak Xuan. I haven''t had this chance for a long time. Tonight, tonight I have to make the most of it.


    Zhong Langyu is so energetic again. In fact, he can''t blame Zhong Langyu. He has been married for so many years, and he can''t even see what his wife looks like. If he says this, he will be laughed off by others. Another point, why am I repeatedly defeated by Su shaokai? After careful analysis, the final conclusion is that there is no one who has really got her.


    This evening is a rare opportunity, as long as I really have Xi weak Xuan, Su shaokai, Su shaokai, I see how you still fight with me! Zhong Langyu washed himself fragrant and gargled his mouth again and again. After all the preparations, he strode into his bedroom.


    Xi weak Xuan also finished washing, ready to rest, see Zhong Langyu look strange to come in. Xi weak Xuan''s in the heart clap Deng for a while, the heart says why, tonight still have program? No, no, I''m not ready yet. This woman''s first time is very important and grand. How could she give it out in such a muddle headed way. However, looking at the tense expression of Zhong Langyu, it is estimated that the hormone on his body at this time has already exceeded the normal value. What should I do? Otherwise, let him go?


    Xi weak Xuan is very contradictory, Zhong Langyu affectionately came over, gently said: "Xuan Xuan, it''s late, let''s rest!"


    This classic line has been put on in China for thousands of years. The rest is the beginning. The Chinese language is so implicit that there is no trace of it.


    Xi weak Xuan of course understand, she is the most fool: "Oh! Yes! I''m tired all day. It''s time to sleep. Are you tired, too? "


    "Yes! Yes Zhong Langyu said insincerely.


    "All right! I''ll go to bed first. Remember to call me tomorrow morning Xi weak Xuan said, grabbed the quilt and fell asleep. Zhong Langyu is silly. What''s the matter? How can he really sleep!


    "Weak Xuan, let''s talk about it!"


    Xi weak Xuan covers the quilt over his head and makes a yawn on purpose: "I''m really sleepy. Let''s talk about something tomorrow!"


    "No, weak Xuan, don''t sleep. I have something to say."


    Xi weak Xuan opened his eyes: "my Lord, what can''t we talk about tomorrow?"


    Zhong Langyu shook his head: "no, it has to be said at night."


    Xi weak Xuan sat up straight body: "that says!"


    "Well, Xuanxuan, we''ve been married for so many years. Should we do the same?"


    "That, what, that?" Xi weakly Xuan is pretending to be stupid on purpose.


    "It''s a round house! Weak Xuan, don''t you want a child? "


    Xi weak Xuan shook his head: "do not want to, I have not played enough, gave birth to a child, I have no time to play."


    "This, these two things, the child can give Cui yundai, won''t affect you." Zhong Langyu''s reason is still very good.


    "How can it be the same? You haven''t heard of mother and son connecting! With children''s care, can I have a good time! "


    Zhong Langyu sighed: "otherwise, we will only round the house, we will not have children!"Xi weak Xuan stares big eyes at o''clock wave feather, the heart says can''t, this year can''t have contraceptive measure, do you also want to come to an in vitro that what, this is impossible! How can ancient people understand this?


    Strong curiosity, let Xi weak Xuan to interest: "then how do you want to do?"


    Zhong Langyu hesitated: "it''s OK. We''ll get married. If we''re pregnant, let the doctor take a prescription to kill us."


    "Bah!" Xi weak Xuan spit at him: "I can tell you, if I''m pregnant, I''ll never take it off. I thought you had some tricks, but it turned out to be a bad idea. Originally, I wanted to give you a chance, but now I''m in no mood. OK, don''t talk about it and go to sleep!"


    Zhong Langyu sighed for a long time. It seems that my bath tonight is in vain.


    To the next day, Xi weak Xuan first wake up, she saw Zhong Langyu is still sleeping beside, Xi weak Xuan quickly called him: "up, the day is bright, don''t you say to go to the barracks?"


    Zhong Langyu rubbed his bleary eyes: "isn''t it? What time is it?"


    Xi weak Xuan looked out of the house: "I don''t know, it''s estimated that Chen time, Cuiyun, Cuiyun."


    Cuiyun pushed the door and came in: "madam, what can I do for you?"


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s time in a moment, madam. Are you going to get up?"


    Xi weak Xuan sat up: "of course, I have a lot of things to do."


    "The maid will change for you." Xi weak Xuan said to start.


    Xi weak Xuan waved: "what more clothes, take the coat to me."


    "Yes Cuiyun takes the coat smartly.


    Zhong Langyu also quickly got up. According to the Convention, ministers have to go to the morning court every day. I''d better go to the Jinluan hall first, otherwise my father will be unhappy again.

 Chapter 237

    As soon as Cuiyun saw that Wang Ye was about to get up, she immediately came over and said, "Oh, Wang Ye, how can you do it yourself and let the maid change clothes for you?"


    Zhong Langyu habitually extends his hand. Cuiyun skillfully takes off Zhong Langyu''s pajamas, and then takes his underwear to put on Zhong Langyu. Xi weak Xuan all looked stupefied, hurtles Zhong Langyu to roar: "Hey, you a big man how to let a woman change clothes, you are too much!"


    Zhong Langyu was also stunned. Originally, this was a normal thing. I didn''t always come here like this before, but when Xi weakly Xuan called, he felt guilty: "this, this OK, OK, Cuiyun, you go out and I''ll do it myself. "


    Xi weak Xuan angrily looked at Zhong Langyu: "before I was not like this?"


    "Yes! oh No, "he said


    "Is it or not?"


    Zhong Langyu managed a clue: "weak Xuan, this is the rule, my size is also a prince, you go to ask other princes, which of them is not like this!"


    Xi weak Xuan also felt that he was too sensitive: "when Cuiyun changed clothes for you, you didn''t have a different feeling?"


    "No, absolutely not, I don''t feel at all!" Zhong Langyu said with words.


    No feeling, no way! A normal man, especially a young man who has not been married, will not feel it if he lets a young woman do this? No way. He must be lying.


    "Don''t talk about it. Otherwise, in the future, our servants will be changed into men, so I can rest assured." Xi weak Xuan very excessive request way.


    Make Xi weak Xuan feel incomparably surprised is, Zhong Langyu unexpectedly agreed: "that casually, you want how, how."


    "Is that true?"


    "Oh! I have to go to court. I don''t mind if you ask male slaves to do it by themselves. " Zhong Langyu put on his clothes and went to the kitchen to wash.


    Xi weak Xuan in the heart a joy, this Zhong Langyu is really a master who is afraid of a wife, I have not become his wife, he is afraid of me, afraid of such, or I really let a man to do slave? Ha ha, if that''s true, it''s so funny. I don''t know what Zhong Langyu''s expression will be when this male slave changes my clothes for me. No, no, Xi weak Xuan turns to think, I am a girl, how can let a man change clothes, this is more embarrassing. Forget it, just remind Cuiyun not to change clothes for Zhong Langyu next time.


    After breakfast, Zhong Langyu comes to say hello to Xi weak Xuan: "weak Xuan, I''m going to court. You are waiting for me in the house."


    "Shangchao, why don''t you go to the barracks?" Xi weak Xuan asked.


    "The barracks will go naturally. Didn''t I ask you to wait for me in the mansion? I''ll go to court and come back. Let''s go together."


    "What about me? Don''t forget me With this voice, Su shaokai suddenly appeared in front of them.


    When Zhong Langyu saw that it was su shaokai, he was very unhappy, but he was not good at losing his temper: "let''s go together! I''m just familiar with the situation. " When Zhong Langyu finished, he turned and walked out of the palace. His servants had already prepared the horses. Zhong Langyu got on his horse and ran to the Jinluan hall.


    Seeing that Zhong Langyu had left, Su shaokai looked at Xi weakly Xuan with concern: "how was it? Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Good, and you?" Xi weak Xuan also concerns ground to ask.


    "It''s OK, but the wound on the leg still hurts."


    "Do you want to see a doctor?" Xi weak Xuan suggested.


    Su shaokai shook his head: "it''s so expensive. It''s OK to endure it for a day or two. I''m worried about you. Is your injury OK?"


    "It''s OK. It''s all skin injuries. It''s scabby."


    After hearing this, Su shaokai put his heart into his stomach: "by the way, how''s ah Huang? This time, thanks to ah Huang, otherwise we are really in danger."


    "Yes! Thanks to a Huang, let''s have a look at it after breakfast. " Xi weak Xuan says to walk toward the kitchen.


    Su shaokai also came in without any hesitation. They finished their breakfast under the service of the servants.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go and see ah Huang! " Xi weak Xuan back to the house to pick up the small medicine box, and some dog food toward the kennel. Time is not long, they came to the kennel, where not only a Huang, but also Xiaobai and other big dogs are locked up. Xi weak Xuan open the kennel, let them out to breathe. These wolf dogs are too familiar with Xi weak Xuan, and keep shaking their heads and tails around her. Xi weak Xuan touched their heads and threw the beef to them.


    Ah Huang limped out and nestled at the foot of Xi weak Xuan. He looked very pitiful and gentle. Xi weak Xuan squats down, cleans the wound for it, then applies the medicine. Su shaokai looks at Xi weakly Xuan''s careful sample, sighs for a while, isn''t every girl so careful? If she was my wife, if she cared for me so much, I would die worth it.


    About half an hour later, Zhong Langyu came back.


    "I changed the dressing for ah Huang again."


    "Yes! You''re back so soon. What''s the intention of the old man today? " Xi weak Xuan stop the work in the hand.


    Zhong Langyu waved his hand: "no, the main thing is to tell me to keep the capital, yes! The capital is our last home. If the capital is lost, our great blessing will be in danger. ""What are you doing? Let''s go to the barracks! Look at what else the barracks needs. We may as well ask for it from our father! "


    Zhong Langyu nodded repeatedly: "yes, that''s right. You wait for me. I''ll have a drink. I''ll come right away."


    Zhong Langyu, Xi weakly Xuan and Su shaokai rode to the barracks. The military camp in the capital is located in an open field in the south, which is also a helpless choice for the need of city defense. It''s close to the south gate, so it''s very convenient in all aspects.


    When Zhong Langyu entered the barracks, Zhong Langfu, the highest commander of the barracks, quickly took it out: "Oh! If the commander-in-chief arrives and doesn''t inform me, I can go outside to meet him. "


    Zhong Langyu quickly clasped his fist: "third brother, how can you say that? We are brothers. We will discuss something later."


    Zhong longfu waved his hand quickly: "I dare not. Since my father ordered you to be the Grand Marshal of Pingnan, we generals will naturally obey your instructions. We can''t give you any discount."


    Zhong Langyu felt grateful: "third brother, thank you very much. With your words, those Yuri people have nothing to eat. Come on! Let''s go in and talk


    "Please Zhong longfu made a gesture of invitation.


    "Oh! By the way, this is Mr. Su shaokai. This is your sister-in-law, weak Xuan. "


    Zhong Langfu laughed: "you don''t need to introduce your sister-in-law. We''ve known each other for a long time. What does Mr. Su do? I haven''t heard of him before."


    Xi weak Xuan quickly took over the stubble: "Oh! He''s the Lord''s bodyguard. He just received it. "


    Mr. Su quickly echoed: "yes! Yes! I''ve learned a little bit, and I''m mainly responsible for the safety of the Lord. "

 Chapter 238

    Zhong longfu looked at Su shaokai with great interest: "Oh! You know martial arts. When can we have a competition? "


    "Hi! How dare I compare my martial arts with Wang Ye? I''m definitely not Wang Ye''s opponent. " Su shaokai said politely.


    Zhong Langfu also knew that he was polite and waved his hand: "Mr. Su is polite, but it''s a small matter. We''ll talk about it later. Now the most important thing is how to deal with these Yuli people. They are too tough and barbaric. Our soldiers are scared by them."


    Xi weak Xuan suddenly asked: "did you see their commander in chief?"


    Zhong Langfu was stunned: "commander in chief? No, we still don''t know who their commander-in-chief is. "


    "Did you see a pretty general on the battlefield?"


    Zhong longfu thought: "it seems that there is such a man. He is really pretty. He seems to be a general."


    "That''s it. It''s him again this time!" Xi weakly Xuan swore in his heart, she Jingyan, she Jingyan, if I don''t give you some power, you don''t know my mother''s power!


    Zhong Langfu also introduced several major generals to Zhong Langyu. As the commander of the three armed forces, Zhong Langyu naturally had to know something about his opponents, otherwise how to command them. After introducing the general, they sat down to discuss how to resist the Yuri.


    Zhong Langyu first asked: "you just said that our soldiers were scared by them. According to you, we are going out to fight them to the death. That''s not a good chance to win?"


    Zhong longfu nodded: "yes! I still suggest the commander-in-chief not to do this. Those Yuri are really savage and fierce. We have to suffer losses when we go out. I think it''s better to rely on the wall to defend. "


    "Defense, Yan city is not also to take defensive battle, but they still captured." Zhong Langyu retorted.


    Zhong Langfu sighed: "yes! I really can''t help it. Those Yuri people are crafty. They keep harassing us and even break the city by digging tunnels. We can''t prevent them! "


    Zhong Langyu frowned: "it''s not war, it''s not defense. What can we do?"


    Zhong Langfu also had no idea: "yes! It''s really a headache, but the marshal once played against the Yuri people, so you should know their weakness, otherwise your father would not order your generals! "


    Zhong Langyu shook his head helplessly. At this time, he had no idea at all.


    Su shaokai suggested: "Lord, let''s go to the city tower and see if there are any defects there."


    Zhong Langyu thinks what Su shaokai said is reasonable. It''s meaningless to talk on paper here. It''s better to go on a field trip. Zhong Langyu then said: "third brother, why don''t you take me to the city upstairs to see where the city defense needs to be strengthened."


    The commander-in-chief has this requirement. As a subordinate, he naturally has to comply with it unconditionally. Fortunately, it''s not far from the city tower, and it''s only a quarter of an hour to ride a horse. Zhong Langyu, Xi weakly Xuan, Su shaokai and Zhong Langfu walked on the last defense line of Dayou capital. The wall is indeed thicker and higher than the general wall. The capital is naturally different from other general capitals, otherwise it can not show the emperor''s dignity and supreme privilege.


    Zhong Langfu pointed to the tower and said anxiously, "according to the truth, it''s OK for us to stick to such a thick wall. But the Yuli people, they don''t play cards according to the common sense. I''m afraid they''ll do something evil. This is the capital, but my father lives in the Jinluan hall. If there''s a mistake, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Zhong Langyu doesn''t know the fierce relationship of the defense war in the capital. If the capital is lost, it is almost equal to the destruction of Dayou. Anyway, we should keep the capital and never let the Yuri have any chance. Determination is good, it is worth affirming, but how? I can''t just rely on the fighting of the soldiers and the firmness of the city wall to stick to it! I heard that the third brother also used this move, but still lost Yancheng. I can''t make the same mistake again. I have to come up with a more secure way. I''d better beat the Yuri at one stroke to solve it completely.


    Zhong Langyu looked at the tower for a while and saw that the soldiers guarding the city were in place and in good spirits. All kinds of weapons, such as bows, arrows and stones, are sufficient. Zhong Langyu couldn''t think of any other way, so he had to go down to the castle. Zhong Langfu was a frank man. He said to Zhong Langyu, "marshal, I''ve already said what I should say. The Yuri army is really strong. I hope you''ll make plans early."


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "thank you, third brother. I''ll think about it. By the way, third brother, how many people are there in our capital now?"


    Zhong Lang Fu immediately replied: "since the fall of Yan City, our army has lost a lot. After counting the number of people, we only came back 150000. Plus 40000 people in the capital, it will be 190000. If we add the commander''s 20000 soldiers, it will be more than 200000."


    "Do you know how many people there are in Yuri?"


    Zhong longfu thought about it: "I don''t know the details, but according to my judgment, they must be no less than 300000."


    Zhong Langyu''s heart clattered for a moment. It seems that I''m going to fight a battle in which less is better than more, but how to fight? Zhong Langyu is in deep meditation.


    Xi weakly Xuan has an idea. She observes the terrain carefully. She thinks that she Jingyan can''t defend the city passively. She should go out to fight against such a tricky opponent. Attack may be the best defense. However, all of these are just in her heart, but has the final say.Zhong Langyu wants to consult Xi weakly Xuan. It''s just that there are so many people here. I''m sorry to ask too much. A commander in chief of the three armed forces asked his wife about the plan. It''s easy to hear. Let''s discuss it in bed in the dead of night!


    Zhong Langyu inspected Dongcheng, Xicheng and Beicheng in accordance with the usual practice. These towers were almost the same, except for the defensive soldiers. Zhong Langfu told Zhong Langyu that the main target of Yuri this time is estimated to be Nancheng.


    Zhong Langyu did not agree with him: "why do you think that if they come around to Dongcheng, we are not unprepared?"


    Zhong longfu thought: "I also rely on intuition. The Yuri people come from the south, and the South City naturally bears the brunt. Therefore, the defense of the south city should be the key point."


    "It''s almost the same, but the other three cities can''t be ignored. The Yuri are so crafty that they can''t think too simply of them."


    Zhong longfu threw a fist: "what the commander said is that the general will know that he is wrong."


    When Zhong Langyu saw that he had admitted his mistake, he was embarrassed: "Oh! Third brother, what do you say? Our two brothers are discussing military intelligence. There is no right or wrong problem. Don''t be too polite. I''m sorry for you. "


    Zhong Langfu was also very happy to see Zhong Langyu say so. He felt good about the fourth brother, because he didn''t play together since he was a child, so he was not as good as his two brothers emotionally. The crown prince and his second brother were still very concerned about Zhong Langfu when they were young. Zhong Langyu was born out of the common people, so they were looked down upon by the three brothers, including Zhong Langfu.

 Chapter 239

    Especially the eldest brother Prince, he always likes to make fun of Zhong Langyu. Sometimes he can''t even watch Zhong Langfu. He has stopped the prince''s pranks several times, and these Zhong Langyu keep them in mind, so Zhong Langyu is very respectful to the third brother.


    Seeing nothing else, Zhong Langyu said goodbye: "third brother, I''m new here and I don''t understand a lot of things. If there''s something wrong, you must say, don''t dare to say because I''m a marshal, you''re still my third brother, my third brother forever."


    Zhong longfu nodded: "look what you say, OK! That''s all for today. According to Tamar, the Yuri is expected to arrive in the next few days. I have to go to the barracks to see what''s new. "


    Zhong Langyu appreciated the dedication of the third brother: "thank you. You must tell the soldiers to keep watch on the city. What if the Yuri speed up their march?"


    "This subordinate understands!"


    "Well, my family still has some things to deal with, so I''ll leave first." Zhong Langyu said a fist, riding away. Xi weak Xuan and Su shaokai also follow closely.


    Zhong Langyu was worried on his horse. Facing the coming fierce battle, he really had no bottom in his heart. How to defeat the Yuri, Zhong Langyu finally turned his eyes to Xi weakly Xuan: "weakly Xuan, do you think we are going out of the city for a decisive battle, or can''t we stick to it?"


    Xi weak Xuan "Puchi" a smile: "who do you ask?"


    "Of course I asked you."


    Xi weak Xuan joked: "you, a Grand Marshal of Pingnan, asked a little girl about the plan, isn''t it too far?"


    Zhong Langyu didn''t smile: "weak Xuan, I mean it. I really don''t know how to fight this battle. I''m really afraid. If the capital can''t be defended, how can I stand up to my father?"


    "You know your father, if he loves you, why don''t he make you prince? I don''t think the capital is protected!" Xi weak Xuan said angrily.


    Zhong Langyu''s face turned white: "weak Xuan, don''t talk nonsense. Fortunately, there''s only Mr. Su here. If it''s spread out, you and I can''t afford it!"


    "I''m afraid of nothing. I''ll be put in prison again. Even if I''m beheaded, it''s nothing. I''ll be 18 years later..."


    "Weak Xuan, the more you speak, the more shameful you are. People ask you, where are you going?" Zhong Langyu is really impatient.


    Xi weak Xuan see Zhong Langyu really angry, also don''t laugh: "don''t worry, Wang Ye, I weak Xuan in, Youli people''s nightmare is coming!"


    Zhong Langyu spirit: "so you have an idea?"


    "There are ideas, but they are not mature."


    "Come on! Say it. " Zhong Langyu was impatient.


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "have you ever heard of the fire ox formation?"


    "Fire ox formation?" Zhong Langyu shook his head, "never heard of it."


    "And you?" Xi weak Xuan turns to look at Su shaokai. Su shaokai also shook his head, indicating that he had never heard of it.


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "if you don''t know, it''s easy to do."


    Zhong Langyu and Su shaokai are even more confused about what we can do without knowing. We are not Yuri. We don''t understand, but they don''t necessarily understand.


    Xi Qixuan continued: "just now, when I passed by the countryside, I saw a lot of cattle in the field. You can borrow them from the farmers. Of course, you can''t borrow them for nothing. You must give them money. The more cattle there are, the better. Whether it''s a farm cow or a yak, all the cattle will collect it. I want you to open your eyes and see what an authentic fire ox array is. "


    Su shaokai understood: "weak Xuan, do you want to use these cattle to deal with the Yuli people, but those cattle are animals. How do they know who to kill or not? What''s more, the cow is mild in character, not as fierce as the wolf dog. Isn''t it unreasonable for you to rely on them to kill the enemy


    Xi weak Xuan ha ha a smile: "this you don''t understand, farm cattle although usually docile character, but when they are stimulated, is also very strong, so you don''t underestimate their combat effectiveness, as for how they distinguish between the enemy and me, this you don''t worry, then you will know."


    Zhong Langyu looked at Xi weakly Xuan with half faith: "this, can this work?"


    "Can you do it, ah, you put that word away, I''m sure it will do!" Xi weak Xuan says very confidently. Zhong Langyu likes to see the expression of Xi weak Xuan. If Xi weak Xuan is dejected, it''s not easy to do.


    "Good! I''ll send someone to collect the cattle immediately


    "Also, you have to prepare some more firecrackers for ordinary people''s families."


    "Firecrackers? What are you doing with firecrackers? "


    "Oh! Don''t ask so many questions. If you still want to win, do as I say


    "Yes, I''ll listen to you." Zhong Langyu doesn''t even ask. As long as you can defeat the Yuri, you can ask me to do anything!


    They said and walked, and soon came back to the palace. The first thing Zhong Langyu did was to send out the servants in the house. Zhong Langyu told him that no matter how much money he spent, he would collect cattle."How much is it going to take?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "I said, the more the better."


    The housekeeper was stunned for a moment: "Lord, a farm cow is very expensive. According to the market price, it should be about ten Liang. If we collect 100 cows, we don''t have so much money in our house."


    Zhong Langyu waved his hand: "you can do it. The silver is not enough. I''ll try to find a way. Don''t worry about it."


    "Yes The housekeeper promised to go out, and Zhong Langyu immediately called him back: "by the way, the cattle collected will be directly taken to the barracks. Don''t take them back to the palace."


    The housekeeper didn''t know what Zhong Langyu wanted to do, but he didn''t dare to ask, so he had to follow the prescription. Soon, all the cattle inside and outside the capital were collected. Because it was cost-effective to sell one cow with ten liang of silver, and it was not busy farming season, the farmers were willing to sell. Only a few farmers had deep feelings for their cattle. They were reluctant to give up the old man who accompanied them all the time.


    The next day, Zhong Langyu came to the barracks, and before he arrived, he heard a burst of "moo" cattle. The sergeants don''t know what''s going on. Are we going to change our mounts? No! I''ve never heard of sitting on a cow killing an enemy.


    Of course, the soldiers didn''t dare to ask. Zhong Langfu couldn''t hold back: "marshal, what are you doing? Why are you raising so many cows?"


    Zhong Langyu pointed to his mouth and said, "keep your voice down. I''m specially used to deal with Yuri people. Don''t let it out, or it won''t work."


    "Just them, my God! What can these cattle do, my fourth brother! Think about it. The capital is our last line of defense... "


    "All right, all right, you don''t have to talk any more. I have my own plan. You just need to train your soldiers well."

 Chapter 240

    Zhong Lang Fu shook his head and sighed. He wanted to persuade him again, but he could not listen to his strength. Now he''s a marshal. I''m just his deputy. Forget it! I, I quickly told my father, must not let the fourth brother so reckless.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Langfu quietly left the camp and ran to the Jinluan palace.


    When he came to Jinluan hall, Zhong Langfu met Zhong Yehan, who was reading in his study. Recently, Zhong Yehan''s body has improved a little and he can take care of himself.


    "Why don''t you go and help your fourth brother guard the city and come here in a hurry?" Zhong ye asked coldly.


    Zhong Langfu knelt down and kowtowed: "father, fourth brother, he, he..."


    "What happened to him?"


    "Fourth brother, he didn''t go to reinforce the city defense, but he collected all the cattle cultivated by the farmers, which made the military camp a mess. I wonder what he is going to do!"


    Zhong Yehan was also stunned: "what you said is true?"


    "I dare not talk nonsense! Father, you can find your fourth brother, and you will know when you ask him. "


    Zhong Yehan can''t help it. He immediately orders Zhong Langyu to come into the hall to see him. Zhong Langyu didn''t know what was going on, so he came to Jinluan palace in a hurry. When he knew that was the case, he laughed: "father, this is a clever plan that my son came up with. My son wants to set up a fire ox array to show the Yuli people that we are not easy to get into trouble."


    "Fire ox formation? What is the fire ox formation? " Zhong Ye looks at Zhong Langyu coldly.


    Zhong Langyu said with a smile: "father, this is the way that weak Xuan came up with. The specific children''s officials are not very clear. It is estimated that when fighting, let the cattle rush in the front, and give the Uli a heavy blow."


    Zhong Langfu shook his head vigorously: "fourth brother, no way! How can the cattle be lethal because they are slow to move? "


    Zhong Langyu immediately said: "weak Xuan also let me prepare a lot of firecrackers, it is estimated that they are used to scare the cattle, father, you can rest assured! Weak Xuan is very clever. Every time she comes up with the best idea, I have confidence in her. "


    Zhong Yehan is worried: "isn''t that weak Xuan that crazy girl? As a marshal, how can you listen to a crazy girl''s words? I think you are still honest in guarding the city. Don''t play with those fancy girls. It''s useless!"


    "Father Huang, the Yuri are very treacherous. You can''t defend the city honestly. Yan city is so unguarded. We can''t make the same mistake again, father Huang!" Zhong Langyu argued.


    "Be presumptuous, the safety of the capital is a joke. If you make any more mischief, don''t be the commander!" Zhong Ye has a cold temper.


    Zhong Langyu is not willing to show weakness: "in this case, please choose another emperor Gaoming!"


    "You..." Zhong Ye shivered with cold. "Well, I don''t ask you, Zhong Langfu. If you go to take over this commander, I won''t believe it. Without you, Zhong Langyu, I will perish!"


    Zhong Langfu was also frightened. He came out quickly and said, "father, don''t be angry. The fourth younger brother is also confused for a while. Fourth younger brother, please apologize to father quickly." Zhong Langfu said with a strong wink to Zhong Langyu and asked him to apologize.


    Zhong Langyu stood there in a daze, and didn''t mean to apologize at all.


    Zhong Ye was so cold: "Lao San, do you hear what I said? You go to guard the city, you go!"


    Zhong Langfu said quickly: "father, my son can''t do it. Yancheng is lost to my son. My son doesn''t dare to defend the capital any more!"


    "Then you have the heart to watch your fourth brother do mischief?"


    Zhong Langfu was speechless: "father, why don''t you let the fourth younger brother be a deputy to your son''s minister! When it''s critical, someone will discuss it. "


    Zhong Yehan waved his hand: "forget it! A marshal would listen to a woman''s advice. Is there no one for me


    Zhong Langyu is still standing there. He doesn''t mean to admit his mistake at all. Zhong Yehan looked more and more angry: "look at your attitude. Do you want to make me angry to death before you are happy?"


    Zhong Langyu saw that his father said so, and then he quickly threw a fist: "the father and the emperor calm down, and the children''s ministers know that they are wrong."


    "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    "My son should not listen to a woman."


    Zhong Ye looked at him coldly: "I see that you are still unconvinced in your heart. You should go back and reflect on me. I don''t want to go to court these days."


    "My son, obey the order!" With that, Zhong Langyu left the palace.


    Zhong Ye coldly pointed to the direction of Zhong Langyu''s departure and scolded: "look at him, who does he think he is? It''s as if this Dayou is going to die when he leaves. Zhong Langfu, I order you to defeat the Yuri and fight for your father and Emperor! "


    Seeing that his father was so angry, Zhong Lang Fu quickly comforted him: "my son''s Ministers must comply with the order, and my father and Emperor must be calm down, calm down!"


    "I''m so angry!" Zhong Yehan said, breathing heavily.


    Zhong Langfu beat his father''s back quickly: "father, please relax! My son will try his best to guard the city. Please calm down and don''t be angry. "


    Zhong Yehan looked at Zhong Langfu: "you are still the most filial! Father Huang is OK. Go ahead with your work! "Zhong Langfu saw that Zhong Yehan was ok, so he got up to say goodbye.


    "I''ll leave there." Zhong Langfu gives Zhong Yehan a deep gift, and then slowly retreats.


    Besides, Zhong Langyu angrily returned to the palace and shut himself in the room without saying a word. People don''t dare to talk. What''s the matter with our Lord? He is usually very friendly. What''s the matter today? What happened?


    Cuiyun quickly reports the situation to Xi weakly Xuan who is walking the dog. Xi weakly Xuan hears that Wang Ye is a little abnormal, and goes back to the bedroom to see that the door of the bedroom is tightly closed. Xi weakly Xuan knocked on the door: "Wang Ye, are you in there?"


    There was no movement inside. Xi weak Xuan was worried: "Hey, are you in it or not?"


    Xi weak Xuan voice a big, Zhong Langyu afraid, he quickly came out to open the door.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you alone in the room?" Xi weak Xuan asked at the beginning.


    Zhong Langyu sighed: "father won''t let me use your fire ox array."


    "What?"


    "I mean, my father didn''t let me use the fire ox array, and he removed my position as Grand Marshal of Pingnan, and let me go home and think about my mistakes."


    Xi weak Xuan was stunned: "how can father Huang do this? But I thought about it for a long time. Father Huang didn''t approve it!"


    "Is, weak Xuan, what do you say we should do now?" Zhong Langyu had no choice but to ask Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan shook his head: "I don''t know how to do, now the only thing I can do is to bring those cattle back, don''t let those soldiers stew beef to eat."


    Zhong Langyu shakes his head secretly. He says it''s time. You''re worried about this: "let the housekeeper do these things. I''m guilty now. I can only think about it at home."


    Xi weak Xuan comfort way: "you don''t worry too much, I go to take those cattle back to raise, maybe when father emperor figured out, these cattle can be used again."

 Chapter 241

    "I hope so!" Zhong Langyu is lying on the bed feebly. Now he is so energetic that he has to be an otaku first. Xi weak Xuan quickly ordered housekeeper, immediately go to the barracks to take the cattle to the king''s house, the rest later, housekeeper took the order.


    Besides, Zhong Langfu was also unhappy when he returned to the camp. Although he was the commander of the three armed forces again, he just didn''t feel secure. Yuri are so powerful. Can I keep the capital? It seems that Zhong Langfu is suffering from phobia. When he hears the word Uli, he shivers all over. Do you think such a general can win the battle with Uli?


    The army of Yuli finally arrived. She Jingyan didn''t worry so much this time. He first set up a camp in front of the capital, with 300000 troops. The camp lasted for several miles, and the dust covered the sky from a distance. The scene was really terrible.


    This time, she Jingyan made a great determination. He let general Zhou Yan be the vanguard in the front. First, he set out the battle and let two deputy generals Xiao Fang and Yu Feng guard the left and right sides. He asked the quartermaster to prepare a good meal for the soldiers. She Jingyan personally promised at the mobilization meeting that as long as he won the great blessing of the capital, he would allow soldiers to slaughter the city for three days. She Jingyan was really cruel. He knew that the most attractive thing for the soldiers was the gold and silver treasures and the peerless beauties in the city. When the soldiers heard this, they were all excited. One by one, they cried out: "take down da you, destroy da you!"


    She Jingyan looked at the passionate soldiers with a satisfied smile on her face.


    The next day was a rainy day, and the grey clouds shrouded Dayou capital in a haze. She Jingyan has brought out the army. Today is the time to decide on life and death. I, she Jingyan, want to work hard to win da you and build up immortal achievements for Yuri!


    "Brothers, for Yuri''s tomorrow, kill him!" With she Jingyan''s hoarse voice, the Yuri army rushed forward like a wild horse. Zhong Langfu, who was on the tower of the city, immediately ordered: "shoot the arrow for me, shoot the arrow!"


    The hands of the bowmen poured out their hands one after another, and the rain like carved plumes and arrows poured down the city. The soldiers of Yuri still ran forward with shield in hand. The ladder man had already put the long ladder on the tower. The brave soldiers of Yuli rushed up the ladder to attack, and then they kept on putting their arrows on the city floor. A fierce battle to defend the capital officially began.


    After a whole day''s attack, the Yuri finally failed to knock on the tower of the capital. She Jingyan ordered a suspension of the attack and a temporary rest of the army. Back to the big account, she Jingyan called several generals. He planned to discuss with them if he could win the capital as soon as possible.


    Deputy General Xiao Fang had an idea: "Your Highness, the general thinks that it is not a good way for us to attack the city like this. We should set up a ladder and then use fire to attack. Only in this way can we frighten the enemy."


    General Zhou Yan also said: "yes! The ladder has been assembled, your highness, do you think it can be used


    Deputy General Yu Feng also agreed: "I have several archers under my command. Let them show their skills on the ladder tomorrow."


    Seeing that the three generals agreed, she Jingyan nodded: "good! Tomorrow we will attack the city with the ladder! "


    The next day, the fierce siege was staged again. Yuri soldiers set up the ladder, and the archers kept shooting arrows at the tower. The ladder is a kind of equipment often used in ancient wars. Its characteristic is to make its soldiers stand as high as the tower, and then shoot at the soldiers on the tower.


    In this way, we have overcome the high weakness of the siege side. These Yuri soldiers not only shot with arrows, but also fired rockets into the city. This rocket is not used by modern people. It was invented by ancient people for fire attack. They put sulfur and nitrates on the tail of their arrows, set them on fire, and then shoot them out. They put firewood on the stone shooting machine, threw firewood into the tower, and then these rockets lit the firewood. This move is really powerful. When the soldiers on the tower saw that there were flames everywhere, they no longer wanted to guard the city. They beat the flames on their bodies, and some even fell down by the poisonous smoke.


    When she Jingyan saw that the time had come, he immediately ordered that the commandos should be sent on again. Those commandos carrying the long ladder bravely rushed to the city tower, the city tower once again into extreme danger. At this time, Zhong Langfu was in a panic. He stood in the tower with his sword in his hand and yelled out: "don''t retreat, those who retreat will be killed!"


    But the soldiers were scared by the fire, and they ran to the city tower regardless. Under the tower stood several generals in charge of the battle. Those who retreated without any reason were decapitated. Even in this way, the retreating soldiers could not be stopped. There was thick smoke everywhere on the city tower. Even Zhong Langfu couldn''t stay any longer, so he ran down. Those generals in charge of the war were silly: "marshal, how did you come down?"


    Zhong Langyu breathed heavily. At this time, his face was black: "organize fire fighting quickly, hurry up!"


    "Good!" The general in charge of the war immediately went to look for water. Because he didn''t think of it in advance, there was no water nearby. Even if he found a little, it would be a drop in the bucket. Zhong Langfu watched the soldiers climb up the tower. He was so scared: "come on! Stop them, quick


    A few soldiers rushed in at once, but these Yuri soldiers were very brave. They soon picked up the soldiers and occupied the castle. As soon as the tower was under their control, the Yuri soldiers in the back climbed up one after another. Soon, the castle was full of Yuri soldiers. As soon as Zhong Langfu saw that the situation was over, he immediately ran down the castle: "hurry up! Protect the city gate. Don''t let them drop the suspension bridge. "Zhong longfu''s wish was good, but it didn''t stop the fierce Yuri soldiers. They soon went to the gate and laid down the suspension bridge. Zhong Langfu was crazy and rushed to fight with his sword, but more and more enemy troops surrounded him. At this time, Zhong Langfu did not know what fear was. He fought against a group of Yuri soldiers alone. After a while, several Yuri soldiers fell into a pool of blood. However, this did not deter other people. They surrounded each other one by one. What was more terrifying was that several soldiers went to open the gate.


    Zhong Langyu cried out: "don''t stop them!"


    However, Dayou''s soldiers were terrified and retreated one by one. The gate was quickly opened and a large number of Yuri soldiers swarmed in. Knowing that the situation is over, Zhong Lanyu turns around and runs. He wants to go back to the palace to report to his father and run for his life.


    She Jingyan was overjoyed to see that the gate of the city was opened. He was so excited that he almost shed tears. It''s so good that Dayou was defeated by she Jingyan. Heaven asked me to build a great cause. She Jingyan''s life is worth it.


    She Jingyan waved his sword: "brothers, go into the palace and catch emperor Dayou Zhong Yehan. You will get ten thousand taels of silver!"


    The soldiers are boiling. Ten thousand taels! If I can catch him, I''ll be rich. The soldiers rushed to the palace. Emperor Zhong Yehan had already been reported that the city gate had been broken. He couldn''t accept the fact that the gate of the city was broken the next day. Could it be a rumor. When Zhong Yehan looks at the embarrassed third prince coming back, he finally admits the cruel reality.

 Chapter 242

    "Father, the gate has fallen. My son deserves to die!" Zhong Langfu fell to the ground in tears.


    Zhong Yehan sighed: "then tell me quickly, what can I do now, what can I do?"


    "Father, there are no Yuri soldiers in the north city. Let''s run for our lives from the north gate."


    Zhong Yehan was shocked. He didn''t expect that it was my turn to be the king of my country. Several eunuchs quickly helped Zhong Yehan out. A carriage was already ready outside the hall. Zhong Yehan got on the carriage with the eunuch''s help. Zhong Yehan also wanted to inform the empress and her concubines. Zhong Langfu said quickly, "father, it''s too late. The enemy will arrive soon. We''d better run!"


    As soon as Zhong Langfu''s voice fell, the soldiers rushed into the palace. They were overjoyed to see Zhong Yehan in his court clothes: "emperor Dayou, hurry up! Catch him and reward him with ten thousand taels of silver! "


    Thousands of soldiers rushed over. Zhong Langfu tried his best to protect the carriage and keep the soldiers away. But what can we do? The soldiers slowly formed a circle. Soon, Zhong Yehan was surrounded by the soldiers.


    At this time, a small leader like Yuri soldier came over with his teeth and claws open. He waved his big knife: "brothers, hold on to Emperor Dayou. Those who appreciate the silver will have a share!"


    Youli soldiers swarmed up, Zhong Langfu waved his sword to protect Zhong Yehan, but the other side was thousands of people! Zhong Langfu had only a few followers around him, and they were soon scattered by the Yuri soldiers. Zhong Yehan sighed. He didn''t expect that the king of my country would end up like this. He wanted to be killed, but there was no wall to hit.


    Just at the critical moment, there was a sudden chaos in the distance, and several young people came with countless soldiers of da you. It was Zhong Langyu, the prince of Yin, who was the leader.


    Isn''t Zhong Langyu meditating in the mansion? How can he come? Yes, Zhong Langyu was originally staying in the palace, but as soon as the news came that the city gate was lost, Zhong Langyu couldn''t sit still. When he faced the wall, he would go to the inner wall of she Jingyan''s cell. Zhong Langyu immediately gathered the servants and bodyguards together, and there were more than 100 people. Xi weak Xuan in order to strengthen the momentum of her several wolf dogs also led out, Zhong Langyu ordered, immediately toward the palace direction. At this time, the most important task is to protect the father. If the father falls into the hands of the Yuri, it will be over.


    When Zhong Langyu arrived at the palace, it was the moment when Zhong Yehan was in danger. Zhong Langyu immediately yelled: "come on! Save the emperor


    The bodyguards, especially Su shaokai and Xi weakly Xuan, rushed through the crowd with their swords, and the soldiers were in a bit of a hurry. In particular, the wolf dogs kept biting the soldiers, and the soldiers were in a mess. At this time, a small head of the soldiers like a loud cry: "do not panic, they have few people, give me up!" Yuli soldiers soon calmed down, they slowly formed a big encirclement, surrounded the emperor and Zhong Langyu.


    The two sides fight again, Xi weak Xuan see the situation is very critical, immediately to Qiu Xin way: "you protect the emperor and the LORD go first, here to us."


    Qiu Xin hesitated and said, "no, madam, you''d better protect the emperor. I''ll deal with it here."


    "Oh! You think it''s easy to protect the emperor. I don''t know what danger I will encounter. I have Mr. Su here. It''s no problem. Don''t be so wordy. Let''s go! "


    Qiu Xin also knows that the situation is extremely urgent. If he can leave earlier, he will be less dangerous. If Youli''s team arrives, he will not be able to leave again.


    Qiu Xin urged the horse: "Wang Ye, emperor, get on the horse quickly!"


    A eunuch trembled and said, "this general, the emperor is weak and can''t ride a horse."


    When Qiu Xin heard this, he was sweating. Xi weak Xuan cried out: "general Qiu, you and the emperor ride the same horse, be quick!"


    Qiu Xin understood and immediately came to Zhong Yehan: "emperor, I will offend you." Without waiting for Zhong Yehan to agree, Qiu Xin picked him up and sat down in front of the horse. Then he turned back to Zhong Langyu and said, "Lord, come with me quickly!"


    Zhong Langyu still refused to go: "you go first, I''ll stop them."


    Xi weakly Xuan knocked over a Yuli soldier and yelled: "Lord, you go quickly. There are me and Mr. Su here. You go quickly!"


    "But I can''t leave you alone!"


    Xi weak Xuan urgent: "your martial arts is not very good, stay here we have to protect you, you''d better go quickly, quick!"


    Zhong Langyu knows Xi weak Xuan is right, at this time the only way is to protect the emperor out of danger, as long as the emperor out of danger, the rest is easy to say.


    Zhong Langyu urged the horse: "general Qiu, let''s go!"


    As soon as the soldiers saw that the emperor was going to run, they immediately gathered around him. This is a sweet cake worth over ten thousand yuan, and they can''t let him run anyway. These soldiers surrounded Zhong Yehan again. As soon as Xi weak Xuan looked bad, he immediately called out: "shaokai, let''s open a blood route to protect the emperor from leaving!"


    Su shaokai''s orders to Xi weakly Xuan were always 100% executed. He waved his sword. When the soldiers saw that he was so brave, they retreated one after another. Although silver is easy to earn, old people also want their lives. If they lose their lives, what''s the use of silver.Su shaokai was really brave. Under his charge, there was a gap in the encirclement circle. Qiu Xin immediately seized the opportunity, galloped out, Zhong Langyu also closely followed. Youli soldiers see that the emperor of Dayou is about to escape, and rush over again. Su shaokai, Xi weakly Xuan and Zhong Langfu stop them. What''s more annoying is that the wolf dogs give them a pass from time to time, which makes these Yuri soldiers very depressed. Slowly, Zhong Yehan has been out of danger, Su shaokai and Xi weak Xuan see the emperor has gone far, also slowly follow up. They soon came to the north gate. At the north gate, there are still ten thousand soldiers stationed here, and Zhong Yehan is a little relieved at this time.


    After discussing with Zhong Langfu, Zhong Langyu felt that it was no longer meaningful to stay at the north gate. Yuri''s army had already entered the city. We only had to be beaten here. We''d better leave and go to other places as soon as possible. They told Zhong Yehan what they meant. Zhong Yehan sighed, "do what you say."


    Zhong Langyu said: "father, this place is not far from Xuancheng. Why don''t we go to Xuancheng for a while?"


    Zhong Yehan nodded: "OK!" At this time, Zhong Yehan was very grateful to Zhong Langyu. After all, he saved me. Without him, I would have become a prisoner of the Yuri.


    Zhong Langyu''s deputy general guarding the north city called, and then asked him to gather all the soldiers and take the emperor to Xuancheng. Zhong Langyu also sent several heralds to ask the garrison of the East and West cities to leave the capital immediately and go to Xuancheng to make peace. After everything is arranged, Zhong Langyu tells Qiu Xin to move towards Xuancheng. Xuancheng is not far from the capital. They arrived at their destination in only one day.

 Chapter 243

    Xuancheng''s garrison saw a large number of da you''s soldiers coming. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. Zhong Langyu urged the horse to come forward: "the soldiers upstairs listen, this king is the king of Yin County, you open the door quickly."


    Several sharp eyed soldiers recognized Zhong Langyu. They were pleasantly surprised and said, "it''s really the prince, and the princess. Hurry up, open the gate quickly."


    With the sound of opening the door, Zhong Langyu finally returned to Xuancheng, where he once fought.


    The soldiers from the East and West cities also arrived one after another. Zhong Langyu counted the number of people and planed to get rid of the deserters. Together with the soldiers from Xuancheng, the total number was less than 50000. Originally, there were more than 100000 people in the capital. In this tragic defeat, there were only so many people who surrendered and fled.


    Zhong Ye sighs with tears in his eyes. He doesn''t understand why so many of da you''s soldiers can''t stop the Yuri soldiers. Are our soldiers all beer bags? At this time, Zhong Yehan began to regret that if I didn''t withdraw Zhong Langyu''s post and let him guard the city, maybe it would not have come to this point today. Now it''s too late to regret. He immediately dismissed Zhong Langfu as Grand Marshal, and let Zhong Langyu take charge of Xuancheng defense.


    Zhong Langyu called several generals, and then discussed major issues together. Several generals had a discussion. Their main topic was how to recover the capital. Zhong Langfu shook his head alone: "fourth brother, it''s a question whether we can keep Xuancheng now. It''s not easy to recover the capital!"


    Several generals echoed: "yes, marshal, you''d better face the reality! Yuri''s army is at least 300000. We only have 50000 troops here. Let''s discuss how to defend the city! "


    As soon as Zhong Langyu heard this, he showed an unhappy look on his face. You will know that if you can keep it, why do we have to come here. Qiu Xin suddenly said: "my Lord, the princess has a good relationship with the leader of Yunyan kingdom. If Yunyan kingdom can attack them secretly, there is still hope to defeat the Yuri."


    A word reminds Zhong Langyu, right! To the west of Xuancheng is Yunyan kingdom. Why don''t I let weak Xuan go to her adoptive father? With their feelings, Xiao Tielong has no reason not to send troops. Yes, that''s the idea.


    Back to his residence, Zhong Langyu meets Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan is very busy. This time she confronts with Yuli people, and her wolf dogs are seriously injured. Almost every wolf dog is injured. Xi weak Xuan painfully give them medicine, these wolf dogs but her baby, these animals to Xi weak Xuan is also very emotional. They surround Xi weak Xuan side, keep shaking. Su shaokai helps. Zhong Langyu comes over and says with a smile, "there''s something I have to discuss with you, weak Xuan."


    "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious. Go ahead!"


    Zhong Langyu gave a dry cough: "cough, it''s like this. Although we escaped to Xuancheng, it''s not necessarily safe here. If I think it''s good, the Yuri will arrive soon, so..."


    "So you want me to persuade my adoptive father to send troops to help him, don''t you?" Xi weak Xuan preempts to say.


    Zhong Langyu stares big eyes: "weak Xuan, how do you know?"


    "It''s not clear. We''ve all come to this point. If we don''t unite with Yunyan, we''ll be dead."


    Zhong Langyu had to admire Xi weak Xuan''s cleverness: "since you have seen through, when will you start?"


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "I''ll go now, but I''m just worried."


    "What are you worried about?"


    "It''s only a day or two for the Yuli people to come here. Can you keep Xuancheng?"


    Yes! Zhong Langyu is also very entangled in this problem. Don''t think that Zhong Langyu has three heads and six arms. If he guards the city in this way, ten Zhong Langyu will also be captured by others.


    "What do you say?"


    Xi weak Xuan firmly looked at the distance: "according to my meaning, we must give a heavy blow to the Yuli people, let them taste our power!"


    Zhong Langyu sighed: "I don''t want to teach them a lesson, but we only have 50000 soldiers now. What''s more, we have just lost the battle and our morale is low. It''s not easy to teach those Yuri people a lesson!"


    Xi weakly Xuan said: "as long as you listen to me, and then organize the fire ox formation, I will give the Yuri a down horse power!"


    Zhong Langyu see Xi weak Xuan full of confidence, also press the resolution, this time I no matter how father emperor opposed, I must put forward the fire ox array.


    "Good! Then I''ll go and prepare to collect cattle. There are villages near Xuancheng. I believe there must be a lot of cattle. " Zhong Langyu said, immediately let his bodyguards go to the countryside to collect cattle.


    Xi weak Xuan also wrote a letter for help, let a bodyguard immediately sent to Yanjing. Xiweak Xuan wrote in the letter: Dayou encountered an unprecedented crisis, her daughter asked her father to send tens of thousands of people to copy the Yuri people''s back road, to help her daughter.


    Xi weak Xuan knows Xiao Tielong very well. Although he is kind and kind, he is also a person who doesn''t want to make progress. If I don''t ask him personally, it''s not realistic to let him fight. I''ll let him give some people first. In the past, I don''t think he will refuse.


    Arranged everything, Xi weak Xuan personally to collect firecrackers and knives. By ten o''clock in the evening, more than 300 cattle had been brought to the camp. Xi weak Xuan looked at "Mo Mo" straight call of the cattle nodded, good! This time, I''d like to see if it''s the Yuri who are powerful or my fire bull array.She Jingyan occupied the capital. He was overjoyed. He immediately fulfilled his promise to let the soldiers slaughter the city. She Jingyan committed an unforgivable crime and foreshadowed his future destruction.


    Although the capital was in chaos, the inner court of the palace was quiet. She Jingyan ordered that the palace be protected immediately and soldiers not be allowed to come in and disturb it. She Jingyan is a wise man. He knows that all the people living here are royal relatives. Now Xuancheng has not been recovered. Maybe these people will come in handy. So, he didn''t touch these people.


    Empress Zhang, the princesses, the imprisoned Prince and the princess Zhong Langxi are all trapped in the palace. They don''t know where the emperor has gone and what their future fate will be. They just need to wash their faces with tears and hope that there will be a miracle and let them see the light again.


    She Jingyan asked the soldiers to slaughter the city for a day, and then immediately reorganized the troops. He left 30000 soldiers to guard the capital, and the rest went to Xuancheng. Xuancheng suddenly fell into a bloodbath.


    Zhong Langyu has already been reported that the Yuri army is coming. He quickly called Xi weak Xuan: "weak Xuan, Yuli people are coming, now it''s up to you!"


    Xi weak Xuan wave bell, wave feather beat drum, a drum ring, all the generals are here. Zhong Langyu simply gives up his position to Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan at first refused to sit, but time is pressing, she had to reluctantly sit on the handsome seat. Xi weak Xuan picked up the first general: "general Qiu listen to the order!"

 Chapter 244

    "The end will be here!" Qiu Xin strode forward and stepped in.


    "Ben Shuai Well, madam benshuai ordered you to take ten thousand men and horses to ambush on the left side. When the cry of killing starts, you will rush up to kill the enemy together! " Xi weak Xuan is just like Zhuge Liang''s general. Zhong Langyu nodded, worthy of being my concubine, but it was different.


    "Su shaokai, listen to the order!" Xi weak Xuan picked up the second general.


    "The end will be here!" Su shaokai was also dressed in military uniform and stood out among the generals.


    "I want you to lead 10000 people and horses to ambush on the right side, and wait for the cry to kill, and kill the Yuri army."


    "Yes, sir Su shaokai went down to order his troops.


    Xi weak Xuan again picked up a general: "Zhong Langyu listen to the order."


    Zhonglangyu heart said that this is my business: "this Shuai in."


    "You lead 30000 troops of the headquarters, and follow me out of the city to meet the enemy!"


    "Yes Zhong Langyu also took the command.


    The war finally began. She Jingyan never dreamed that Dayou''s army could go out of the city to fight against him. According to his imagination, these da you people should shrink in the city and let themselves concentrate their forces to attack the city slowly, which is logical. Now seeing that Dayou''s army was marching out, he was no less surprised than meeting a demon and seeing a ghost.


    Good! Since you dare to come out to die, I''ll give you some advice: "brothers, in front of you is the last city of Dayou. Take it and we''ll be finished! Kill


    With she Jingyan''s command, Yuli''s soldiers ran like wild horses. Xi weak Xuan calmly looking at this scene, until the Yuli people only 50 steps away from themselves, Xi weak Xuan ordered: "fire!"


    With the sound of a gun, the soldiers in front of them suddenly flashed to both sides. The cattle suddenly appeared in front of the battle. There was another gun sound, and the soldiers lit firecrackers tied to the tail of the cattle. The cattle were frightened and ran frantically forward. This time Xi weak Xuan but collected 300 cattle, she also tied a sharp blade on the horns of cattle. It''s bad luck for the Yuri soldiers. They''ve never seen this formation before. A large group of oxen are rushing about in their own formation, causing countless casualties. Xi weak Xuan see the time is ripe, shout: "point gun again!"


    With the third gun, the soldiers of Dayou before the battle were killed in a row. The soldiers of Youli were dazed by the cattle. How could they have the energy to deal with the soldiers of Dayou. After only one contact, the whole Yuri army fled, and the soldiers of Dayou pursued them closely.


    When she didn''t look good, she immediately contracted her forces and prepared to fight again. Just as he was about to hold down the battle, Qiu Xin was killed on the left and Su shaokai was killed on the right. They were all carrying 10000 men and horses. Now she also fainted. He didn''t know where da you had so many soldiers. Did they get the help of Yun Yan? Just when he was surprised, a guard came to him in a panic: "Your Highness, your highness, Los Angeles is in a hurry. Yunyan sent troops to sneak attack while Los Angeles is empty. Please return to rescue immediately."


    She Jingyan was shocked. Los Angeles is our only way to Yuri. If Los Angeles fails, our back road will be cut off. She Jingyan was no longer in the mood to fight hard. He immediately ordered him to return to the capital of Dayou. Zhong Langyu took advantage of the situation to kill. The Yuri army suffered countless casualties, and the Dayou army won a complete victory.


    When she Jingyan returned to the capital, he immediately sent General Zhou Yan with 50000 troops to reinforce Los Angeles. Los Angeles is the only way for her to return to Yuli, so she must do her best to reinforce.


    Xi weak Xuan is very happy. She wanted to use the fire ox array to teach you a lesson. Unexpectedly, she beat you to shit, which makes Xi weak Xuan excited. Zhong Langyu is even more happy to dance. He wants to hold Xi weak Xuan and make love with her. My wife is so powerful that she is a god! It seems that I will follow my wife''s lead in the future, and listen to his wife''s words, victory is in front of me!


    Zhong Yehan has long been rewarded for his success, saying that Zhong Langyu beat the Yuri army with the fire ox array. Zhong Yehan is half happy and half regretful. If he had promised Zhong Langyu to use the fire ox array, he would not have come to such an end. Now the capital is still in the hands of others, and the Queen''s life and death are unknown. What should he do? Zhong Yehan decides to summon Zhong Langyu. He wants Zhong Langyu to recover the capital as soon as possible and rescue the trapped queen and concubine.


    Zhong Ye is overjoyed when he hears of the great victory ahead. He immediately sends a decree to summon Zhong Langyu. Zhong Langyu came happily: "my son, please see my father!"


    Zhong Yehan helped each other: "old four! I didn''t expect that you are really a handsome man. If I had listened to you earlier, why is that so? "


    When Zhong Langyu saw his father happy, he was still sad. He knew what he was thinking: "father, don''t worry, my son. I''ll reorganize the army, recover the capital, and rescue my mother and stepwives."


    Zhong Yehan nodded: "now I have to rely on you. I''m old, and I can only rely on you in the future." Zhong Yehan''s words have already begun to reveal that as long as he can take back the capital, he is the only one to be the crown prince.


    Zhong Langyu is a smart man. Naturally, he can hear his father''s implication: "father, you should take care of your body, too. You can''t live without your father in this blessed country!"


    Although it''s polite, it sounds comfortable. Zhong Yehan nodded: "time does not spare people. My father is getting older day by day, and my body and bones are not as good as before. I just want to see your mother one day when I live, and I will close my eyes when I die."When Zhong Langyu saw that his father had moved his true feelings, his eyes were full of tears: "father, empress Hong Fu, it should be all right. My son will seize the time and prepare to recover the capital at one stroke."


    Zhong Yehan took Zhong Langyu''s hand: "Laosi, the capital city is no better than other places. Your mother and empress are in their hands. They should keep one more heart when they fight against the Yuri."


    Zhong Langyu would like to know: "father, don''t worry, children will ensure the safety of the mother."


    See son say so, Zhong Ye cold just put heart down: "that you hurry to prepare to go, father emperor here, you don''t need to worry about again."


    Zhong Langyu said goodbye to Zhong Yehan and went back to his residence. He was worried all the way. It''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do. Not to mention the huge number of Yuri soldiers, even if they are defeated this time, they still have at least 200000.


    Although we have returned some soldiers one after another, we still have a full budget of 700000. It''s really difficult to use 700000 people to attack the high walled capital of Dayou.


    There is also a more thorny problem, that is, the queen and princess are in the hands of the Yuri, in a sense, their hostages are still in the hands of others. Recapture the capital, in general, a word: difficult!


    But no matter how difficult it is, I have to be prepared to do it. I have already promised my father. Besides, many of my relatives are in the palace. No matter how they live or die, I can''t bear it. How to do, is an impossible task in front of him, whenever this time, Zhong Langyu will involuntarily come to find Xi weak Xuan, he put Xi weak Xuan as the Savior.

 Chapter 245

    After hearing Zhong Langyu''s words, Xi weakly Xuan shook his head regretfully: "Wang Ye, it''s really difficult."


    On hearing this, Zhong Langyu was anxious: "no, you can''t ignore this! I have promised my father, weak Xuan, I beg you, just think of a way! "


    Xi weakly Xuan solemnly said: "Lord, you think clearly, there are 200000 Yuli people, how many of us are there, the tower of the capital is so high, most of our siege equipment is left there, what do you want me to do, let those soldiers climb the city unarmed? Wang Ye, I am also a mortal. Please don''t ask me for this. I really can''t help it. "


    Zhong Langyu is also silent, how to do, even resourceful Xi weak Xuan can''t recover the capital, that I have no way. Zhong Langyu lay on the bed feebly.


    Xi weak Xuan see he don''t speak, quickly come to comfort him: "Lord, you don''t want to be sad, this matter later, maybe time is long, we will find the opportunity."


    "But, but, many of my relatives are still in the palace, I really want to save them, now I want to fly to their side immediately, weak Xuan, you can think of a way!" Zhong Langyu pleaded,


    Xi weakly Xuan was moved by Zhong Langyu''s true feelings: "Lord, don''t worry. Let''s analyze the situation slowly. Although it''s not realistic to recover the capital now, it doesn''t mean that we don''t have a chance at all. But it''s going to take time, you know! "


    "But, but we can''t wait. The queen mother and the princess are in their hands. Why don''t you let me worry?"


    "It''s no use worrying about it. I tell you, if you take these people to recover the capital, it''s no different from sending them to death. You will even burn yourself. It''s not me who frightens you. You go to attack the capital. If you lose back to Xuancheng, those Yuri will surely take advantage of the victory and pursue after you. You can''t even defend Xuancheng at that time."


    Although Zhong Langyu was very unconvinced, he was also vaguely worried that if Xuancheng was not protected, we would not even have a foothold. What should we do? Should we stay in Xuancheng all our life? If I guess well, when the Yuri people come back, they will attack again. Instead of waiting for them to fight, we should take the initiative Always coming, you can''t avoid it. "


    Xi weakly Xuan admired Zhong Langyu''s bravery: "although your idea is right, it''s really not advisable for you to take such a few people to attack the city. You''d better wait!"


    "Wait, what are we waiting for?"


    Xi weakly Xuan finally put his idea out: "I want to go to Yanjing personally, I want to persuade my adoptive father to let him directly bypass Los Angeles and attack the capital noan of Uli, I want to let the nest of Uli be threatened, so that she Jingyan can really retreat. At that time, you can lead the army to pursue and kill, and the capital will not fight."


    As soon as Zhong Langyu heard this, he was relieved: "you had an idea. I was scared to death just now."


    "You are too happy too early. I went to Yanjing. What should I do in case the Yuri attack? Can you keep Xuancheng?" Xi weak Xuan finally said her inner worry.


    As soon as Zhong Langyu patted his chest, he said, "you look down on me too much. How can I say that Zhong Langyu is also experienced in many battles? You can rest assured to go. I''m waiting for your good news here."


    Xi weak Xuan see Zhong Langyu said so easily, also put a heart down: "well, I clean up, this set out, by the way, for the safety of the road, I have to take Mr. Su, otherwise on the road encounter robbers or something, my life and death is small, affect the overall situation can not be good."


    Although Zhong Langyu doesn''t want them to be together, he can''t help it. This is also a legitimate reason. Only in this way, they will get along with each other alone. I really have no bottom in my heart for them.


    Xi weak Xuan see Zhong Langyu didn''t nod, in the heart understand, this boy estimate is not at ease: "how, is not at ease with us?" Xi weak Xuan straight in.


    Zhong Langyu hesitated: "yes, there''s a little bit, weak Xuan. I don''t worry about you. I don''t worry about Mr. Su. He''s so obsessed with you. If you''re soft hearted, I''ll be out of luck."


    For the first time, Xi weak Xuan kisses Zhong Langyu on the forehead: "in this way, you can rest assured!"


    Zhong Langyu shook his head and pointed to his mouth: "well, this is the right place."


    Xi weak Xuan know his meaning, he saw no one around, gently in the mouth of Zhong Langyu kiss. How can Zhong Langyu let this chance pass? Holding Xi weak Xuan is a burst of kiss, and two hot lips are wildly entwined. Just as they were about to make further intimacy, the door opened and Su shaokai came in.


    Zhong Langyu had to let go of Xi weakly Xuan. He said angrily, "won''t you knock on the door first when you come in?"


    Su shaokai quickly clasped his fist: "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me!"


    See Su shaokai apologized, Zhong Langyu is not easy to attack, after all, Xi weak Xuan is standing beside him, he made too much, afraid will cause Xi weak Xuan''s disgust: "by the way, Mr. Su, weak Xuan is going to Yanjing, for her safety, I hope you will follow, otherwise I will not be at ease."


    Xi weak Xuan in the heart secretly smile, clearly in the heart don''t want to let Su shaokai go with me, but pretend to be very generous appearance, this boy recently also learn slippery.Of course, Su shaokai is very happy to be alone with Xi weakly Xuan. This is his dream: "well, I will protect the safety of Xi weakly Xuan. Please relax, Lord!"


    As soon as Zhong Langyu raised his hand, he called for two bodyguards: "you two will follow. Mr. Su can''t be busy by himself. You two should be smart. If the empress has a mistake, you can only ask!"


    "Yes Cried the two guards.


    Su shaokai scolds in his heart that the prince is too small-minded. I don''t know what you mean when you send these two people to follow. Don''t worry about me and weak Xuan. Is Su shaokai like that! Although Su shaokai was not happy in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face. Anyway, he was able to set out with his sweetheart again, which was undoubtedly a great happy event for him.


    Xi weak Xuan cleaned up, she let the guards take good care of the wolf dog, the injury is not good, to continue to give them medicine. Everything is arranged properly, Xi weak Xuan with Su shaokai and two bodyguards set foot on the road to Yanjing.


    Yanjing is very close to Xuancheng. It''s only one day for Kuaima, so when Xi weakly Xuan arrived in Yanjing, it wasn''t completely dark. Xi weak Xuan decided to find an inn to settle down, after all, it is not very polite to disturb Xiao Tielong at this time.


    After dinner, he goes back to his room to have a rest. Xi weakly Xuan goes out of the room with nothing to do. The night in Yanjing is beautiful. Although after the war, everything is perfectly restored. Su shaokai didn''t know when to stand behind her: "come out and don''t call me. Don''t you know my special identity now?"

 Chapter 246

    "Special status, what special status do you have?" Xi weak Xuan smile.


    Su shaokai said with a smile, "I''m a flower protector now. I have to go wherever you go. It''s my duty."


    Xi weak Xuan is actually very grateful to Su shaokai. He has paid everything for me. Even if he saw that Zhong Langyu and I were intimate, he would gladly accept it. Isn''t he jealous?


    "Shao Kai, there''s one thing I''ve been holding in my heart for a long time. I''ve always wanted to ask you, but I don''t have a chance."


    Su shaokai was stunned: "what''s the matter? It seems very serious."


    "Shao Kai, how do you feel when you see me and the Lord like that this morning?" Xi weak Xuan finish saying, nervously looking at Su shaokai.


    Su shaokai see Xi weak Xuan asked such a sensitive question, face immediately become very ugly, if it is not night, Xi weak Xuan will be scared. Su shaokai was silent for a while, and then said: "Xuanxuan, tell me honestly, do you choose the Lord or me?"


    Xi weak Xuan heart said that this is I ask you, how do you ask me instead, so she simply said: "if I choose Wang Ye, what will you do?"


    Su shaokai was silent, and then he patted the guard rail of the inn: "Xuanxuan, I know you still don''t have me in your heart, but why don''t you give me time, only time can evoke your past memories, as long as you recall the past, I believe you won''t be such a choice."


    Xi weak Xuan shakes his head: "you don''t expect me to remember the things before. I can tell you clearly that I won''t and can''t remember the things before. But then again, I have hesitated for a long time to choose Wang Ye. I know you are good to me, but there is only one Xi weak Xuan. I have no separation, and I have only one emotion. Therefore, I want to ask you to forgive me. "


    Su shaokai sighed: "I knew this result for a long time. Many times, I wanted to leave quietly, but I just couldn''t get rid of this heart. I like you. I really can''t bear to leave you. Even if you are someone else''s woman, I''m willing to wait beside you. As long as I can see you every day, I''m satisfied."


    Xi weak Xuan heart a shiver: "you this is why, you should go to find your own happiness, don''t give up your everything for me!"


    "No! My life will be meaningless without you, Xuanxuan. Please forgive me and let me stay with you. Even if I can''t get you, I will protect you and be your most loyal servant! "


    "Little Kay!" Xi weakly Xuan snorts and pours into Su shaokai''s arms. Hot tears have already filled his cheeks. What is true love? This is true love. He can ask for nothing but pay. I cherish weak Xuan can get such a man, is really God''s favor, the fate of pity.


    Su shaokai also hugged Xi weakly Xuan: "Xuanxuan, don''t feel guilty for me. Since I lost to the Lord, it''s my incompetence, but I don''t hate it, because I never hate it. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe it, I believe it all!" Xi weakly Xuan falls in Su shaokai''s arms and sobs


    The next day''s sunshine told them that it was a fine day today. Xi weak Xuan got up early in the morning and dressed up carefully. Then she took Su shaokai and two bodyguards into the palace of Yunyan state. Xiao Tielong heard that Xi weak Xuan came, and immediately the Palace door opened to welcome him.


    "Oh! Where is my daughter? Where is my daughter? " Xiao Tielong came out with a lazy step.


    Xi weak Xuan see Xiao Tielong walk need eunuch help, quickly rushed to meet up: "father, what''s the matter with you, isn''t the body uncomfortable?"


    Xiao Tielong laughed: "daughter! I''m so glad you can come, daughter! If you don''t come again, I''m afraid I won''t see you. "


    Xi weak Xuan surprised: "father, why do you say this, why do you say this!"


    Xiao Tielong sighed: "the doctor said that I have a bad disease. I''m afraid I won''t live for a few days. You''ve come just in time. Help your father to make a decision. If I really leave, who should I give the land of Yunyan to?"


    Xi weak Xuan is dizzy, he is to ask for help, not to make Prince. Besides, you Xiao Tielong have only one Xiao Zhu left. What''s your choice.


    Xiao Tielong saw it: "my eldest prince Xiao Yong is gone, the second prince Xiao Zhi is still in prison, and the third prince Xiao Zhu is only 14 years old. I''m really in a dilemma."


    Xi weak Xuan immediately said: "father Huang, what''s the dilemma? Zhu is a good child. He can be the prince. Is it hard for father Huang to pass the throne to Xiao Zhi, who is inferior to animals?"


    Xiao Tielong nodded: "this father does not know, but I am afraid that the pillar is too young to manage the country."


    Xi weakly Xuan replied without hesitation: "father, what are you afraid of? In history, many Ming emperors ascended the throne when they were young. Father, Zhu is smart and sensible, and can be worthy of great responsibility."


    Xiao Tielong kept shaking his head: "no way! He is only fourteen years old. Unless you can stay and help him, my father is really worried! "


    "Me?" Xi weak Xuan surprised to stare big eyes, she really did not expect Xiao Tielong will come up with such an idea: "father, this is not necessary! Even if you don''t have the energy to support the pillar, don''t you still have a mother''s daughter? "Xiao Tielong shook his head: "that''s what I''m worried about. Zhu Zhu''s mother has long passed away. Today''s Queen is Xiao Zhi''s biological mother. I''m afraid You know what I mean


    Xi weak Xuan this just understand Xiao Tielong''s worry, originally Xiao Tielong is afraid of Xiao Zhi''s biological mother, today''s Queen will abandon Xiao Zhu and set up her son. In this case, I naturally have to step in. I can''t let my younger brother be bullied. It''s not: "well, since my father and Emperor say so, my daughter will help Zhu and make him a king of Ming Dynasty."


    Xiao Tielong''s face showed a satisfied smile: "well, come on! Let the post come out


    As soon as Xiao Tielong''s voice fell, the pillar ran out of the inner room. He held Xi weak Xuan''s hand and said, "sister, you are so good. The pillar likes you so much."


    Xi weak Xuan touched the head of the pillar and said in a soft voice: "the pillar is good. I will study hard with my sister in the future and strive to be a good emperor."


    Pillar sweet smile: "sister, you can rest assured, pillar must listen to sister''s words, sister called pillars do what, pillars do."


    Xi weak Xuan happy he he straight smile: "our pillar sensible, we Yunyan state hope."


    Xiao Tielong looked at the happy and tacit understanding of the two brothers, with a kind and reassuring smile on his face. Xi weak Xuan supported Xiao Tielong to sit down on the chair: "father, daughter this time to have something to ask."


    "Oh! If there''s anything you can do, you can do it. "


    Xi weak Xuan said some of the recent situation of Dayou again, and then said: "father, daughter wants to borrow father''s 100000 troops, daughter wants to attack the capital of Youli, noan, please father''s permission."

 Chapter 247

    Xiao Tielong didn''t even think about it: "it''s not necessary to say that the daughter has difficulties. Naturally, the father has to help. If 100000 is enough, it can be increased."


    Xi weak Xuan see Xiao Tielong agreed, full of joy: "great, father, you are really a good father of the daughter, father, you can rest assured, this time the main force of Youli are in the great blessing, the daughter can be said to take advantage of this, 100000 troops is enough."


    Xiao Tielong said with a smile: "this father can trust you. I can''t worry about my daughter''s work. Just like last time, my daughter was defeated by Xiao Yong in Xuancheng. My daughter is not only beautiful, but also a handsome man, isn''t she! Ah! Ha ha ha


    Xi weak Xuan is a little embarrassed by Xiao Tielong''s praise: "father, how can my daughter be so powerful? My daughter just thinks that she has a better chance of winning, so she dares to ask for it."


    Xiao Tielong said: "well, it''s settled. I''m a little tired. I''ll let Zhu accompany you to the barracks. I''ll promise you how many people you want."


    Xi weak Xuan is really moved, he is just Xiao Tielong''s adopted daughter, but the treatment is far more than his own daughter, if he has. Xi weakly Xuan looked at Xiao Tielong gratefully: "the father is so kind to his daughter."


    Xiao Tielong waved her hand to show that she didn''t have to. Xi weakly Xuan said goodbye to Xiao Tielong and came to the barracks. General he Tang immediately welcomed him out: "Ouch! Three royal highness and your royal highness! "


    Xi weak Xuan ha ha a smile: "general he, a few days no see, promotion."


    He tangyibaoquan: "is not entrusted with the princess''s blessing, otherwise the end will have no chance to get promotion."


    "Well, do you want to contribute to Yunyan again?" Xi weak Xuan smiles at him.


    He Tang Yi Leng: "is the emperor what will?"


    Xi weakly Xuan waved his hand: "it''s not my father''s will, but I want to take advantage of the emptiness in the rear of the kingdom of Uli to give him a deep-seated draw. Of course, this decision has also been approved by the emperor. I hope general he will actively cooperate with me. "


    He tangdaxi: "it''s very nice. The last general has long had this idea. Only recently, I saw that the emperor was not in good health, so I didn''t mention it. Since the princess has this idea, she would like to be the front vanguard officer of the princess!"


    "It''s so good, general he. After it''s done, I''ll ask for credit for you in front of my father, so that you can be promoted to another level."


    He Tang couldn''t open his eyes with a smile: "no, no, as long as I can contribute to the country, he Tang will be satisfied."


    "Good! General he, you will order 100000 troops and follow me to Youli one day. "


    "I will obey you!" He Tang gladly took the order.


    Pillar see Xi weak Xuan to go out again, a little reluctant: "elder sister, how do you want to go again! I don''t want to give up my sister. "


    Xi weak Xuan touched his head: "pillar, elder sister, this is to do a big thing, wait for elder sister to finish big thing, elder sister will come back to accompany pillar, OK?"


    "No, or Zhu will accompany his sister to the battle." The pillar demanded stubbornly.


    Xi weak Xuan shakes his head: "that can''t, elder sister, this is to fight, very dangerous, the pillar has not grown up, can''t go to the battlefield."


    "Who said the pillar didn''t grow up, the pillar is also a man." The pillar then stretched out his arm to show his slightly raised muscles. The bodyguards who amused the audience were very happy.


    Xi weakly Xuan advised: "Zhu, even if you are a man, you can''t go. Now you are the prince of Yunyan. How can you go to such a dangerous place with such a noble identity? You''d better stay by your father and learn more about the way of governing the country!"


    "No! I just want to be with my sister. " The pillar pouted and was determined.


    Cherish weak Xuan heart said to be bad, column how a little love elder sister plot ah! He won''t fall in love with me, will he! Xi weak Xuan think of here, also a bit shocked, he just how old! How can a 14-year-old boy know love? No, I hope I think too much.


    "Zhu, don''t you say that you all listen to my sister? My sister wants you to stay. Don''t you listen to my sister?"


    Pillar was Xi weak Xuan asked: "sister, pillar is not that meaning, pillar just don''t want to separate from sister."


    Xi weak Xuan looked at the column fondly: "column, obedient, sister will come back in a few days, when the elder sister will not be separated from the column."


    "Does my sister mean what she says?"


    "When did my sister cheat you?"


    "Well, let''s pull the hook."


    Xi weak Xuan see pillar agreed, happily and he pulled on the hook.


    Xi weak Xuan with 100000 people, with general he Tang as the vanguard, immediately to the capital of Youli country, nuo''an. Originally from Yanjing to nuo''an need to pass through Los Angeles, but Xi weak Xuan think that this will disturb the Los Angeles Yuli soldiers. If she Jingyan is aware of our sneak attack on noan, he will definitely take measures, or even return to the army ahead of time, which is very unfavorable to us.


    However, it takes a lot of effort to get around Los Angeles. It''s going through a primeval forest. The scene of the Chinese Expeditionary Army''s defeat in yerenshan suddenly flashed in Xi qiangxuan''s mind. Primeval forest is really not fun. Maybe it will be completely destroyed. Xi weak Xuan thought again and again, still did not have the courage to enter the forest.If you don''t go to the virgin forest, you have to go to Los Angeles. How can we get through Los Angeles quietly. Xi weak Xuan also had no way, because even if one hundred thousand troops could muddle through, the grain, grass and materials could not muddle through, or they would fight Los Angeles directly?


    Xi weak Xuan called several major generals together to discuss. He Tang thought that it was feasible to go directly to the virgin forest. He thought that as long as we had enough food and grass, we had nothing to fear in the forest. Su shaokai insists on beating Los Angeles. He thinks that the effect of beating Los Angeles is basically the same as that of beating noan. Los Angeles is the only way for she Jingyan to return to noan. If his back road is cut off, she Jingyan can return to the army.


    Xi weak Xuan thought for a long time, or hesitated. She thinks that it is not advisable to go to the virgin forest, because there are too many uncertain factors in the forest, that is, a malaria may make you lose more than half of your staff. It''s OK to fight in Los Angeles, but it''s easy to cause a situation of being attacked from both sides. She Jingyan of the capital said that once she returned to the army, if noan''s army here also came to join in the fun, our 100000 army would be in danger of being defeated.


    Xi weak Xuan fell into unprecedented contradictions, Su shaokai see Xi weak Xuan frown, soft voice way: "weak Xuan, or we first camp down, wait for you to carefully consider before you decide."


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "that''s OK! You ask general he to camp, and you accompany me around. "


    Su shaokai immediately followed suit, and 100000 troops camped in the same place. Xi weak Xuan with Su shaokai toward the front of the hillside: "shaokai, do you think we can go through the virgin forest?" Xi weak Xuan began to reconsider this issue.


    Su shaokai shook his head: "I think general he''s suggestion is a bit risky. It''s terrible in the primeval forest. I don''t even talk about wolves, insects, tigers and leopards. Even ants can eat people. This is what I heard from my brothers when I was a mountain king."

 Chapter 248

    Xi weakly Xuan of course knows that Su shaokai is talking about man eating ants: "yes! It''s really too risky to go into the virgin forest, but it''s not the best policy to attack Los Angeles. Even if we attack Los Angeles, we can only let ourselves fall into the situation of being attacked from both sides. "


    Su shaokai immediately retorted: "no! If she Jingyan dares to return to the army, the Lord will take the opportunity to recover the capital. It''s hard to say who will win. "


    "Yes! It''s hard to say. I''m worried that our 100000 troops won''t be able to survive until the Lord recovers the capital. " Xi weak Xuan''s eyes are dim, it''s obvious that she doubts the combat effectiveness of the 100000 soldiers.


    "Weak Xuan, do you doubt the combat effectiveness of these Yunyan soldiers?" Su shaokai is very sharp, see through the heart of Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "yes! However, I''m more worried about the Yuri soldiers. They are too tough. Do you remember the battle of defending the capital? They took down the castle in only one hour. Do you think we can defend Los Angeles? "


    Su shaokai really admires Xi weak Xuan''s thoughtfulness. She thinks too far. Although Su shaokai used to be a general in charge of the army, she doesn''t think as well as she does. Weak Xuan is really a handsome man.


    So they went up the hill, when an old man came face to face singing a folk song. Xi weak Xuan suddenly heart move, she head-on toward the old man walked in the past: "this uncle, Hello!"


    When the old man saw that it was a pair of young people, he just smile: "are you from the city? Are you here to play? "


    Xi weak Xuan shook his head: "uncle, I want to ask you something, I don''t know if it''s convenient."


    The old man said with a smile, "if you have anything, just say it. Anyway, I can''t help you."


    Xi weak Xuan Chi a smile, heart said that this talk can be enough real, I haven''t said, he is ready to refuse.


    "Uncle, I''d like to know if it''s convenient for you?" Xi weak Xuan is very polite.


    "Oh! Lost, all right, you say it! Where are you going? "


    Xi weak Xuan looked at Su shaokai, and then asked: "uncle, I want to go to noan, how to go?"


    The old man said with a smile, "you''re asking the right person. You go down the mountain from here, and then go all the way to a crossroad. Then turn right, and go all the way. You can walk about ten miles to Los Angeles. After passing Los Angeles, you can enter the territory of Yuli. Noan is the capital of Yuli. You can inquire there."


    Xi weak Xuan waved his hand: "uncle, I will go that way. Is there any other way?"


    The old man was stunned: "other way, then I don''t know, you''d better ask others to go!" The old man said he would go.


    Xi weak Xuan quickly way: "uncle, pass through that piece of primeval forest also can arrive at noan?"


    The old man suddenly widened his eyes: "girl, are you crazy? Is that the road taken by people? I tell you, I''ve been hunting here all my life, but I never dare to go deep into the forest. It''s said that there are many monsters in the forest. They eat human flesh and drink human blood, girl! You''d better go to Los Angeles! It won''t work. "


    Xi weakly Xuan sighed: "uncle, we have to suffer, really can''t go to Los Angeles, is there no third way to go?"


    The old man shook his head: "no, there are cliffs all around here, unless you can climb the cliff."


    Cliff, Xi weakly Xuan''s mind flashed countless classic cases of war, many of the history of the campaign is a surprise victory over the cliff, and then give the enemy a surprise blow, the most famous is the Three Kingdoms period of Deng AI, he used surprise attack Chengdu, let the later Master Liu Chan fall without fighting.


    "Uncle, can you show me the cliff?"


    The old man shook his head: "girl, I have a big business in my family. I don''t have time to accompany you around."


    Xi weak Xuan took out a few broken silver from his arms and put it into the old man''s hand: "uncle, please."


    The old man took the silver and immediately spread his face: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    With the old man, Xi weak Xuan and Su shaokai walked up the mountain. When they got to the top of the mountain, the old man continued to walk down the mountain. As he walked, the old man said, "girl, I don''t understand what you want to do. If you don''t walk well, you have to climb the cliff. I can tell you that the cliff is too steep to climb."


    Xi weak Xuan of course believe his words, otherwise here also should have heavy troops guard, impossible so desolate and uninhabited.


    "Uncle, how far is it?"


    "Just down the hill."


    Xi weak Xuan a listen, to the spirit, he accelerated the pace. When the old man saw it, he was very surprised: "girl, good footwork. I''ve been hunting for many years, and I''ve developed a good footwork. I didn''t expect to be compared by the girl."


    Su shaokai said with a smile: "she likes to run when she was a child, so her footwork is better than mine."


    Xi weak Xuan is very happy in the heart, she knows her foot strength why so good, is not the effect of fairy grass. If I hadn''t drunk Xiancao, I would not have been so good at lightness skill.


    The three of them soon came to the bottom of the mountain, and then turned a corner. Xi weakly Xuan saw a cliff in front of him. The steep peak stood towering. Looking up, the top of the mountain was tens of meters away from him. It was really difficult to climb such a cliff.Xi weak Xuan looked at Su shaokai: "how about your lightness skill?"


    Su shaokai thought: "I''m afraid not, but if you use the hook rope, it''s OK."


    "That''s great. Thank you, uncle."


    Old man see Xi weak Xuan really want to climb up, surprised to stare at eyes: "girl, such a steep mountain, you can also climb up, this in case to fall down, can die."


    "Don''t worry, uncle! Since I want to pass here, I have my way. OK, let''s go back! " Xi weak Xuan finish saying, turn round and go. The old man had no choice but to follow Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan back to the barracks, he immediately find he Tang, let him prepare hundreds of thick rope, and then prepare a rope with a hook. He Tang didn''t know what Xi weak Xuan wanted to do, and asked: "princess, what are you doing?"


    Xi weak Xuan put his plan out, he Tang heard is dizzy, we 100000 people from the cliff up, she is not joking!


    "General, this is the only way for us. In any case, the army can''t go through the virgin forest. There are too many uncertain factors. It''s safer to go through the cliff."


    He Tang just couldn''t figure out how to climb the cliff: "princess, although our soldiers of Yunyan have practiced swords and guns, they can''t fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. Let them climb the cliff, it''s a little hanging!"


    "Don''t worry, general. As long as you get the rope ready, and then the soldiers slowly climb up with the rope in their hands, I don''t believe that the cliff will not pass."


    "But, but, will we soldiers?" He Tang was full of doubts.

 Chapter 249

    "Don''t worry, I''ll make a general mobilization for you at that time. As long as you have confidence, there will be no obstacle." Xi weak Xuan confidence full ground says.


    He Tang sees Xi weak Xuan so confident, also no longer say what, anyway you are the commander-in-chief, what''s wrong with you: "OK! There''s no problem with the rope. I''m going to get ready. "


    He Tang immediately sent someone to prepare the rope. Soon, a hundred ropes and a rope with a hook were placed in front of Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan is very satisfied, she told he Tang, take a night off tonight, tomorrow morning the army set out to climb together.


    After a night''s rest, Xi weak Xuan gathered all the thousand generals together. There were more than 1000 people in the thousand generals alone. Xi weakly Xuan first began to mobilize these thousand Generals: "you are all men of Yunyan. This time, we are going to attack noan with Princess Ben. For special reasons, we have to cross a cliff. Do you have any confidence?"


    The thousand generals looked at each other one by one. They said that our princess, we are human beings, not gods. You can''t tell us to fly over!


    Xi weak Xuan see their worry, then agitate a way: "I ask you, are you the man of cloud Yan country?"


    "Yes All the staff cheered in unison.


    "If the princess could climb up, what would you do?"


    Thousand always people heart say, if you a girl can climb up, that we also can sacrifice life to accompany gentleman: "good! If the princess can go up, we will follow


    "Good! Then gather your hands and let''s go at once. Today we must all cross the cliff. "


    With the command of Xi weak Xuan, a hundred thousand troops set out toward the bottom of the cliff. Looking at the troops all over the mountains, Xi weakly Xuan sighed in his heart that there were only one hundred thousand troops crossing the mountains in his military career. Can succeed, Xi weak Xuan is really holding a sweat.


    Su shaokai carries a rope with a hook, and he carries two heavy ropes on his back. He flies up to a stone wall one by one, and then throws it towards the top of the mountain with a hook. Soon, the hook hooks the twigs on the stone wall, and Su shaokai flies up with a little force. After a few climbs, Su shaokai quickly reached the top of the mountain. Xi weak Xuan long a sigh of relief, soon, Su shaokai put two ropes down. Xi weak Xuan says aloud to those thousand always: "everybody, now this princess wants to go up, you see!" Xi weak Xuan finish saying, she also carry up two ropes, and then fly up to the cliff, because she holds the rope, Xi weak Xuan didn''t need a little effort to get to the top of the mountain.


    As soon as they saw that the princesses were so brave, they immediately picked up the ropes and climbed up. More and more people went up and the ropes dropped down became denser and denser, but there were 100000 people! It takes a whole day just to climb the mountain. It''s dark from climbing in the early morning to crossing all the cliffs, but if you cross the cliffs, it''s half the success. Xi weak Xuan let the army camp again, and rest for another night. The next day, Xi weak Xuan just ordered, the army immediately toward the direction of attack.


    Noan was not on guard at all. The emperor she hemiao reinforced most of the troops. She Jingyan divided the remaining troops into three parts to guard Ximen, Dongcheng and Nancheng. Because these three gates are necessary to enter noan, there is no way to the north city at all, so only a dozen soldiers are sent to guard symbolically. She never dreamed that Xi weak Xuan would climb the rock and attack his North gate. When the army entered the city of nuo''an, she did not know. She hemiao is still drinking and having fun with his concubine.


    Xi weak Xuan command, immediately blockade the palace, all the people in the palace are under control. Then, Xi weak Xuan orders Su shaokai to lead 30000 troops to clean up all the remaining enemies in the city. Through Xi weak Xuan''s careful deployment and the efforts of the soldiers, nuo''an, the capital of Yuli, has been controlled by Xi weak Xuan.


    After everything is arranged properly, Xi weak Xuan begins to prepare to deal with the king she hemiao of Yuli. He knows how to eat, drink and have fun all day. Today, he falls into my hands. How can I humiliate you!


    "Come on! Gather all those who have captured the palace here! " Xi weak Xuan sits on the throne she he Miao usually sits on and orders aloud.


    The bodyguards agreed to go in and take people immediately. In a short time, she hemiao came out with a group of Royal relatives, including his queen, princess, crown prince she Jingteng and his second highness she Jingshan. Especially she Jingshan, he saw Xi weak Xuan on the throne, eyes are straight: "Tingting, what''s the matter, Tingting, how can you be here?"


    she respected the good and said, as he came forward, the guard stopped him: "you give me something honest, what is Tingting, this is my princess''s highness."


    Xi weakly Xuan didn''t expect to see she Jingshan here. To be honest, Xi weakly Xuan has a good impression of she Jingshan, but he has a sense of belonging. Otherwise, he might get married with him.


    Although she Jingshan was stopped by the guard, she still cried out: "Tingting, I''m your second highness. Why don''t you know me? I''m Jingshan!"


    Xi weak Xuan know in this occasion is not suitable to recognize with him, had to be cruel, called: "bold, who is Tingting, I don''t know this person, you talk nonsense again, careful I tie you up."


    She Jingshan suddenly silly, is she really not ye Tingting? oh I know. She must be the princess of Dayou country. I remember that the prince and his third brother once regarded Tingting as this person. She must be the princess."Then I ask you, are you the princess of Dayou?"


    as like as two peas, he did not think that he would ask. But she was reminded of the past by her. She did pretend to be Tingting. At that time, I also said that a princess is exactly the same as her own. Then, since you are here, I will be wrong.


    "Yes, I''m the princess of Zhong Langyu, the fourth Prince of Dayou kingdom. How do you know?"


    She Jingshan looked at Xi weakly Xuan in astonishment: "it''s so similar. It''s so similar. Brother Prince, do you look like it?"


    The crown prince she Jingteng also fainted. Was Tingting not her at that time! I remember when my third brother came back, he told me that Tingting was good at martial arts and took his blood book to save people. This man must be the woman at that time, absolutely right.


    "Second younger brother, you are too kind. This person is Tingting. Oh no, that Tingting was this person at that time. She was the princess of Dayou Kingdom, not Tingting."


    "Nonsense, don''t insult my Tingting. Tingting is the best girl in the world. I like her. I must find her and grow old with her."


    Meet such an idiot, she Jingteng is speechless, you do your daydream! I don''t even care about you.


    Xi weak Xuan originally wanted to humiliate she hemiao, but she Jingshan was there. Xi weak Xuan was a little stage fright. Somehow, Xi weak Xuan felt that he owed him. Therefore, Xi weak Xuan just ordered to put these people in custody, three meals a day must not be short, must not abuse them.

 Chapter 250

    Xi weak Xuan arranges everything, and then repairs a letter, telling Zhong Langyu of Xuancheng that he has completely controlled noan, asking him to decide. Zhong Langyu gets the good news from Xi weakly Xuan. He is very surprised. He immediately replies and asks Xi weakly Xuan to go north as planned. Then he will fight north and south to annihilate she Jingyan.


    Xi weak Xuan received a letter, temporarily hesitated. To tell you the truth, I have only 100000 people stationed in noan. It''s hard to control such a big city. It''s really hard for me to move northward. If we divide our troops, there will be less troops. Although some nobles in noan are suppressed, as long as we divide our troops, they may be ready to move. When they fight back, we may be in a dilemma. We might as well talk to she Jing about peace, let him withdraw from Dayou and hand over to the people in the palace, and we will also withdraw from noan A crisis can also be resolved without a fight.


    Zhong Langyu receives a letter from Xi weakly Xuan again. He throws the letter aside. This weakly Xuan, everything has come to this point. How can she suddenly quit. No way, Zhong Langyu had to come to discuss with Zhong Yehan. When Zhong Yehan knew that Xi weak had occupied nuo''an, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the silly concubine had this ability. Zhong Yehan really lost sight of it. Zhong Yehan looked at Zhong Langyu with ecstasy: "that''s great, that''s great!"


    Zhong Langyu is standing on one side, and Zhong Yehan feels strange: "what''s the matter with you? You don''t seem happy when weak Xuan takes noan."


    Zhong Langyu had no choice but to say his own idea: "father, my son wants Xi weak Xuan to command his troops to the north, and my son will lead the troops to attack again. In this way, we can attack on both sides, and the kingdom of Uli is ours, but I''m a little annoyed that weak Xuan doesn''t work."


    Zhong Ye shivers with cold: "you''re crazy. Your mother is still in someone''s hands. You tell weak Xuan to make peace with Yuli people. Isn''t noan in weak Xuan''s hands now? Let''s make an exchange of equal value. We don''t want an inch of territory of Yuli country, and we''ll let them withdraw from Dayou."


    When Zhong Langyu saw his father say so, his foolish ambition gradually calmed down.


    "Father Huang, son Chen is also a moment confused, son Chen immediately write to weak Xuan, let her and Youli country peace talks."


    Zhong Yehan nodded with satisfaction: "it''s almost the same. Don''t worry. When you get back to the capital, I''ll give you an explanation." In fact, Zhong Yehan has made it very clear that my father wants to make me the prince! When Zhong Langyu heard this, he was more depressed than ever. I didn''t expect that Zhong Langyu would become a prince one day. This is something I dare not dream of!


    Xi weak Xuan received Zhong Langyu''s letter, in the heart is also very happy, he deserves to be a good husband, everything listen to me. Xi weak Xuan and Su shaokai, as well as he Tang discussed, decided to peace talks with she Jingyan. Su shaokai naturally has no opinions. As long as weak Xuan is satisfied, Su shaokai will give his full support and unconditional support.


    He Tang has another idea. What else can we talk about at such a good opportunity? We can just unite the two countries and destroy Yuli. We can divide the territory equally. Xi weak Xuan see he Tang''s mind, she advised: "general, I know it''s a pity to talk with Yuli people, but our Lord''s relatives are controlled by Yuli people, we have to be like this!"


    He Tang felt sorry for the weak Xuan and said in a low voice: "princess, I will listen to her. Do as you like! "


    Xi weak Xuan nodded with satisfaction, she just picked up the pen and paper to write to she Jingyan. Before she could write, Xiao Tielong''s emissary arrived first.


    Xi weak Xuan see father emperor sent to come, rushed in immediately, the messenger took out a letter: "princess, the emperor''s letter to you, he said how to deal with, all depends on the princess."


    Xi weak Xuan took a look, unexpectedly she Jingyan wrote to Xiao Tielong. The emissary continued: "the emperor said that he had received a letter from the Minister of Yuri. The emperor also read the letter and asked the princess to decide what to do."


    Xi weakly Xuan read the letter carefully, and it was written by she Jingyan. The letter was very long, but the meaning was very simple, that is, Yuri was willing to make peace and exchange hostages. From then on, the two sides lived in peace. Xi weak Xuan Da Xi, this is not the result that I just want!


    Is this letter really written by she Jingyan? That''s true. She Jingyan said that he was still working hard in the capital of Dayou, and was ready to win Xuancheng at one stroke to completely solve the problem of Dayou. But who had expected that the fire broke out in his backyard, and the capital of noan was occupied. As soon as she Jingyan got the news, he yelled and fainted. She Jingyan woke up and cried, "father, my father! It''s my son. I''m sorry for you. Now that the capital has fallen, it''s all my son''s fault. My son deserves to die! "


    Deputy General Xiao Fang immediately persuaded: "Your Highness, you must take care, things are not out of control."


    "It''s not out of control yet. We''ve all been occupied in the capital of nuo''an, and our father, mother, Prince and brother are also in the hands of others. Do you think there''s anything worse than that?"


    Xiao Fang analyzed: "Your Highness, although our emperor is in their hands, the empress of Dayou is also in our hands, and the capital of Dayou is also in our hands. Your highness can send people to negotiate with them, and we can exchange captives and capital."


    She Jingyan shook his head: "have you made a mistake? It''s the army of Yunyan, not the army of Dayou, who occupied nuo''an. Why should we trade with themXiao Fang thought: "Your Highness, the Yunyan Kingdom has been colluding with Dayou for a long time. If you think about it carefully, your highness would have captured Xuancheng with the cooperation of Yunyan kingdom. It''s not the Yunyan kingdom that always takes our back road, which makes it difficult for us to take care of. How can this situation be? Your highness, you might as well write a letter to Xiao Tielong, saying that we are willing to withdraw from Dayou capital and give up Los Angeles, and then we exchange hostages. If he does not agree, we will make another plan. "


    She Jingyan thought Xiao Fang was right, so he immediately wrote a letter asking for peace and sent someone to Yanjing. Xiao Tielong of Yanjing hesitated for a long time after receiving the letter, because Dayou kingdom was involved here. Xiao Tielong thought it over and over again, and decided to give the decision-making power to Xi weak Xuan. So, Xiao Tielong immediately transferred the letter to Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan received the letter, to the point, she immediately let people go to Dayou, said we are willing to peace talks.


    The envoys were sent out. Xi weak Xuan suddenly thought of a man, she Jingshan, who was under house arrest in the palace. Although he was the prince of Yuli, he was a rare gentleman. Another thing was that he had a deep love for me, and I was deeply moved by his deep love. It''s rare to see him this time. After a few days, he has to be separated again. There''s a bit of melancholy in his heart.


    Xi weak Xuan unknowingly came to the palace backyard, the guard of the hostage quickly bowed his head and saluted: "Princess!"

 Chapter 251

    Xi weak Xuan a wave hand, money into the backyard, the backyard is very big, very spacious. The emperor of Yuli was reclining in his chair, and several concubines were massaging him. Xi weakly Xuan really convinced she hemiao that she was dying. He was so leisurely. Wasn''t he afraid that I would kill him immediately?


    Prince she Jingteng''s pitiful face: "girl, beauty, miss, Niang Niang, you are merciful, let us go, we don''t do the emperor, I don''t do the prince, we all do the common people, just don''t hurt us."


    Xi weak Xuan most despises this kind of person, usually domineering, a life and death on the bear. It''s a pity to let him go, but it''s not bad to kill him if she Jingyan refuses to exchange hostages. If I don''t want to scare him, Xi weakly Xuan thinks of this and points his nose with his hand: "I knew you when I was in Dayou. You are insidious and have many evils. I just want to spare you, and the people of Yuri won''t spare you. Come on, push this man out and chop him first."


    The bodyguard immediately came and caught she Jingteng. She Jingteng''s face turned white with fright and begged: "empress, princess, female Bodhisattva, spare your life!"


    Xi weak Xuan snorted: "it''s a waste of food to keep you in the world. It''s better to let you reincarnate as soon as possible, come and push out."


    "Yes The two guards are about to start.


    All of a sudden, a man rushed out from behind, who suddenly protected the Prince: "you can''t kill the prince, if you want to, you can kill me!"


    As soon as Xi weak Xuan saw she Jingshan, her heart immediately softened. In fact, she didn''t really want to kill she Jingteng. She just pretended to scare him. Since you come to plead, I''ll sell you face!


    "Who are you?" Xi weak Xuan pretends not to know.


    She Jingshan thought, this person may not really be my Tingting. He raised his face: "I am she Jingshan, the second prince of Yuli. If you want to kill me, you are not allowed to hurt the prince."


    "Oh! You have a big voice. Believe it or not, I can kill both of you at once. "


    She Jingshan sneered: "of course I believe it, but you must kill me first, otherwise, I will fight with you."


    "You''re the only one who can fight with me?"


    "Why, do you think I dare not?" She Jing speech finish saying, angrily stare at Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan is really afraid that he will do something drastic, she said quickly: "well, well, don''t be impulsive, don''t forgive you, it''s not difficult, but you must ensure that he won''t do evil in the future."


    She Jingteng a listen, immediately kowtow more than: "thank you Niang Niang don''t kill of grace, I will change from now on, honest man."


    Xi weak Xuan ignore him, but smile at she Jingshan: "I don''t kill you prince brother, how do you want to thank me?"


    She Jingshan looked at Xi weak Xuan, and then a fist: "thank you."


    "That''s it?"


    "What else do you want?" She Jingshan looks at Xi weak Xuan hesitantly.


    "I think you are an upright person. Don''t you want to make friends with me?" Xi weak Xuan teases him intentionally.


    She Jingshan snorted, "we can''t be friends at all."


    "Oh, you just called Tingting and Tingting. Didn''t you say I look like Tingting? Why didn''t you even give me the chance to be friends?"


    "Well! Although you look like Tingting, you don''t deserve to mention her. My Tingting is not only beautiful, but also smart and kind. She is the best girl I have ever met in my life. "


    "Oh! So you want to marry her? " Xi weak Xuan continues to tease him.


    "That''s natural, but my Tingting has already returned to her hometown. I once sent someone to look for her on the grassland, but I didn''t find her. If I have a chance to go out, I will go to the grassland myself. I must find my Tingting." She Jingshan said, looking forward to the north.


    Xi weak Xuan was moved by him, and is a sentimental person, I Xi weak Xuan and owe a feeling debt. Xi weak Xuan doesn''t want to play any more. She turns around and goes out.


    Back to the barracks, Xi weak Xuan back to his big account, Su shaokai just came in: "weak Xuan, just now the west city was attacked by unknown gangsters, several soldiers died, fortunately, there are not many gangsters, we soon calmed down."


    Xi weakly Xuan knew that his occupation of the capital was unpopular. The people of nuo''an must hate us: "shaokai, I have to trouble you these days. It''s estimated that such an attack will happen again. You have to worry about it."


    But Su shaokai said, "it''s nothing. I''m mainly worried about you. In case those gangsters come to you, what can I do?"


    Xi weak Xuan relaxed smile: "it''s OK, I live in the barracks, outside the tight guard, it''s OK."


    Su shaokai thought: "I also want to add a few sentries near your big account, otherwise I''m not at ease."


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "thank you for your concern, but it''s unnecessary."


    "Weak Xuan, how can you be polite to me? That''s it! I''m in charge of the sentry. I''m also your deputy. I have the right to decide this. "


    Xi weakly Xuan said with a smile: "if you want to say that, it''s up to you. It''s just that the city of nuo''an is not peaceful recently, especially the imperial palace. You have to watch it.""I understand that." As soon as Su shaokai finished, a bodyguard came in in a panic. "Princess, general, NANDA camp was attacked by unknown gangsters. Go and have a look!"


    Su shaokai sighed: "here we are again. It seems that Su shaokai has been busy recently."


    "Shall I go?" Xi weak Xuan asks a way.


    Su shaokai waved his hand: "you don''t want to go. It''s not a big deal. You can have a rest."


    Xi weakly Xuan gratefully looks at Su shaokai''s back. Thanks to him, otherwise I can''t take noan at all. How can I repay him for his love?


    After more than ten days of waiting, she Jingyan finally wrote back. She promised that as long as noan was returned here to ensure the safety of the emperor and the prince, he was willing to withdraw from Dayou capital, return it to Los Angeles, and ensure the safety of the queen and others.


    Xi weak Xuan all agreed, so she Jingyan began to retreat, Xi weak Xuan also began to pull out. For the sake of insurance, Xi weak Xuan also took she hemiao and the crown prince she Jingteng. She Jingyan is crafty. If he repents half way, we will only be beaten. You know, up to now, she Jingyan''s strength is still better than us, so we must be careful.


    However, this time Xi weak Xuan really wronged she Jingyan. She Jingyan didn''t want to play any tricks. Everything was done according to the agreement, and soon his army left Los Angeles. Xi weak Xuan also keep his promise, she hemiao and Prince put back. In this way, a storm was so weak Xuan Xi subsided.


    Xuancheng''s Zhong Langyu gets the news that Xi weak Xuan has entered Beijing. He is so happy that he doesn''t sleep all night. The next morning, he comes to tell Zhong Yehan. Zhong Yehan was overjoyed. He didn''t expect Zhong Langyu to have this ability. I underestimated him before. You can teach me how to teach me!

 Chapter 252

    Zhong Yehan finally returned to the capital. When he saw queen Zhang, he was so excited that he burst into tears. He took queen Zhang''s hand and sobbed: "Queen! This time, I''m sorry for your suffering. I''m sorry for you! "


    Empress Zhang quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "emperor, why do you say that? As long as the emperor is good, it''s worth the pain for me."


    Zhong Yehan nodded. He was very grateful for Empress Zhang''s tolerance and understanding: "well, now everything is all right. I promise it won''t happen again."


    Empress Zhang was also full of emotion and tears: "emperor, everything has passed, it has passed."


    Zhong Yehan immediately let go of empress Zhang and took Xi weak Xuan''s hand. He sighed: "I really didn''t expect that Princess Yin could turn the tide. You are my benefactor. I have to thank you!"


    Xi weak Xuan hurriedly knelt down: "father, daughter-in-law dare not, daughter-in-law dare not!"


    Zhong Yehan helped him with both hands: "son, it was wrong for him to treat you like that. He is going to announce an important decision tomorrow that Zhong Langyu will be the prince of Dayou Dynasty. You are the prince and concubine with the right name!"


    Xi weak Xuan also kowtow, Zhong Ye Han hold her: "no, your heart Father knows, go! Let''s go back to the palace together. "


    Drum band immediately played music, Dayou back to the hands of Zhong Yehan. When Zhong Yehan returns to the palace, the imperial concubines, concubines and daughters all come to give the emperor a surprise.


    At this time, a special person came in to kowtow to the emperor. Zhong Yehan thought about him for a long time before he thought of him. At last, he thought of him under the reminder of others: "Simon Aiqing, how did you come back?"


    It was Simon Dehao who came. Didn''t he take 30000 troops to reinforce Yancheng? Yes, he is with people to reinforce Yancheng. Since the fall of Yancheng, Ximen Dehao has been scattered by the army.


    Although the old man was old, he had a good brain. He immediately took off his court clothes and put on the clothes of the common people. Of course, the Yuri soldiers didn''t recognize him, they just treated him as a poor old man, so he escaped the Yuri people''s pursuit.


    Ximen Dehao stayed in Yancheng for a day. He wanted to go back to the capital immediately, but when he knew that the Yuli army was going to attack the capital, the old fox did not dare to enter the capital. He simply hid with a distant relative until the end of the war and the old man came back. Of course, he can''t say that he was hiding, but that he was kidnapped by the robbers. He had to work hard to get out of the tiger''s mouth, and now he is loyal to the emperor again.


    Zhong Yehan didn''t doubt it at all. He immediately restored his official position and asked him to continue to be the emperor''s Apprentice. Simon de haodang kowtows to thank you. Zhong Yehan sees several important officials of the imperial court here, so he says that he plans to make Zhong Langyu the crown prince to see what they have to say. Although none of these ministers belong to Zhong Langyu''s party, they have made great achievements this time. It can also be said that he has taken back the whole country. It will not help if you oppose them again.


    Seeing that they were silent, Zhong Yehan knew that they had acquiesced: "in this case, tomorrow morning I will order Zhong Langyu to be the crown prince."


    "Emperor Shengming!" The ministers saluted one after another.


    Zhong Ye cold see nothing, let them back down. Zhong Langyu and Xi weakly Xuan return to their palace. Zhong Langyu took Xi weak Xuan''s hand and said in a soft voice: "this time I really want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, we''d really be subjugated. Thank you, weak Xuan."


    Xi weak Xuan is grasped by him, some have a fever on the face: "so a few words are over?"


    As soon as Zhong Langyu was reminded by her, he suddenly realized: "by the way, there''s good news to tell you. I''m going to be the crown prince. Then you''ll be the right princess. How about that? Is this good news?"


    Xi weak Xuan small mouth a Jue: "who RARE!"


    Zhong Langyu opened his eyes: "did I hear you right! Princess! The future queen, are you really wrong? "


    "No way!" Xi weak Xuan deliberately fighting.


    "What can I do? If you are not the crown princess, my father will have to audition for me again. So many beauties are really boring." Zhong Langyu pretends to be upset on purpose.


    Xi weak Xuan was annoyed by him, beat Zhong Langyu hard: "you are bad, you are bad, I know you men are not good things, also audition, I don''t allow you audition!"


    "Well, I don''t want to audition, but someone must be the crown princess, or the father and Emperor will not be able to pass."


    "Who said it was wrong? Is it wrong?" Xi weak Xuan said with a red face.


    Zhong Langyu seized the opportunity: "I''m serious. Now that you have promised me, you''ll really become Zhong Langyu''s person. This great blessing can''t be inherited by future generations, can''t it?"


    Xi weak Xuan of course understand his meaning: "you haven''t become the prince, wait to become again!"


    Zhong Langyu was surprised. My concubine may be the best princess in the world. I have to be the crown prince before she can promise me to complete my life. If I were the other princes, I would have given her up long ago. But I can''t and I''m not willing to. I''m afraid. It''s over! Am I afraid of my wife!The next morning, Zhong Yehan made an order to appoint Zhong Langyu as the crown prince. None of the officials came out to oppose it. This time, the prince of Yin made a great contribution, and his name as the crown prince was true.


    After the ceremony, Zhong Langyu came to the harem to meet his mother and concubine. Since Zhong Langyu''s biological mother has passed away, Zhong Lanyu regards the queen as her mother. If she becomes emperor in the future, empress Zhang is also a natural empress dowager. After meeting the elder of Hougong, Zhong Langyu finished the ceremony. He said, "go back to the palace!"


    Naturally, Xi weak Xuan is not qualified to go to court, but she has long heard that Zhong Langyu has become the crown prince. Those eunuchs who report good news have come several times, and Xi weak Xuan''s silver reward has been given several times. Cui Yun is also happy to close his mouth: "Niang Niang, you really boil out the first, after the Lord became the emperor, you are the empress."


    Although Xi weak Xuan is very happy in the heart, but in the heart is thinking of another thing, that is Su shaokai. This time, I go through life and death to take Yunyan and nuo''an. If there is no other su shaokai, I cherish how weak Xuan can accomplish this great feat. Now that he has become a princess, Su shaokai has lost his favorite woman, which is unfair to him.


    Xi weak Xuan involuntarily to Su shaokai''s room, Su shaokai still lives in the palace, due to Xi weak Xuan''s special care, Zhong Langyu also can''t say anything.


    Su shaokai naturally heard the wind, wave after wave of congratulation let Su shaokai''s heart sink to the bottom. Originally, it was a good thing for Zhong Langyu to be the crown prince, but for Su shaokai, it was absolutely a bad thing. Zhong Langyu becomes the crown prince. Xi weakly Xuan will naturally become the crown princess. It''s hard for a girl to resist the temptation. Princess, the future queen, a woman''s highest honor, Xi weak Xuan, she has no reason to refuse all this.

 Chapter 253

    What about Su shaokai? Is it meaningful for me to stay here? Su shaokai has a plan to leave in his heart. Although he once promised Xi weak Xuan that even if she didn''t choose herself, she would stay and be her servant. But can Zhong Langyu hold me?


    Xi weak Xuan pushes the door, she sees Su shaokai drinking alone.


    "Why, drink it alone?" Xi weak Xuan knows and asks.


    Su shaokai looked at Xi weak Xuan blankly: "weak Xuan, should I also congratulate you?"


    Xi weak Xuan see Su shaokai mood is wrong, also sat down: "shaokai, if I really do crown princess, you will leave me?"


    Su shaokai asked: "do you want me to leave, or do you want me to stay?"


    Xi weakly Xuan replied without thinking: "I certainly hope you stay, but I hope you also find a girl to marry, otherwise I really feel guilty."


    Su shaokai shook his head and took a sip of wine: "if you do this, I really dare not stay."


    "And where are you going?"


    "Luoyun mountain, of course. My brothers are still waiting for me on the mountain."


    "What if, what if I don''t let you go?"


    "Then don''t force me to get married. I won''t want another woman except you in my life!"


    Xi weak Xuan really difficult to understand Su shaokai''s thinking, I in his mind is really irreplaceable?


    "I don''t want to force you. I want you to stay." Xi weak Xuan finish saying this sentence suddenly feel oneself good cruel, I do so is in harm him?


    A servant came in: "Niang Niang, the prince is back."


    Xi weak Xuan waved: "I know, you go out first!"


    Su shaokai took another sip: "you go! I''m ok. I knew it was impossible between us for a long time, but I just couldn''t give up. Just like this wine, I didn''t want to drink, but I still couldn''t help drinking it. Finally, I became a drunkard, a drunkard in love! "


    "Shao Kai, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!" Xi weak Xuan hugs Su shaokai''s back, tears can''t help falling, "shaokai, I really don''t mean to hurt you, feelings this thing is really hard to say clearly, you are good to me, the LORD he is also good to me, I''m really hard to choose, very difficult!"


    "I understand, I understand, but please understand me too. I don''t want to be with other women. I really don''t want to be with them."


    "That''s not too much for you!"


    "What''s wrong? If you are with a woman I don''t love, it''s wrong for me. You can be your princess at ease! I, I''m fine! "


    Xi weak Xuan face such a man, she really don''t know what to say, I hope time can change everything, I hope in the loss of time, he will meet a let him happy girl, I hope


    When Xi weak Xuan meets Zhong Langyu again, Zhong Langyu has changed his dress. The prince''s dress is different from that of the Lord. He was wearing a crown and a golden Python robe. Standing in the sunset, he looked very handsome.


    Xi weak Xuan want to rush into his arms to tell love, but feel sorry for Su shaokai, it seems that love split is a very tired thing.


    Zhong Langyu deliberately walked back and forth in front of Xi weak Xuan: "how about this prince wearing this suit?"


    Xi weak Xuan shallow smile: "of course suitable, this dress seems to be customized for the Lord."


    "The prince should be called the prince."


    "I won''t, I''ll call you Yuyu, OK?" Xi weak Xuan plays with temperament.


    Zhong Langyu said with a smile: "it''s OK. I think it''s strange to call the prince. It''s like I''m very old. What kind of Lord, it''s still called Yuyu''s kindness. I listen to it very well."


    The night is quiet and beautiful. The dim lights in the garden make the night more warm and harmonious. Xi weak Xuan relies on the railing to look at the night scene of the palace, stupidly in a daze.


    "What do you think, weak Xuan?" Zhong Langyu didn''t know when to stand behind her.


    "No, I just feel that everything is like a dream. I''ve been living and dying all these years. It''s really hard to imagine that I''m still a princess." Xi weak Xuan incomparably said with emotion.


    "Well, I can guarantee that you will be a full-time princess in the future, and I won''t let you go out to fight again." Zhong Langyu says, his hand has already grasped Xi weak Xuan that soft waist.


    Xi weakly Xuan didn''t refuse: "you said lightly, if the people of Youli country harass again, then I can still look at no matter!"


    Zhong Langyu said with a smile: "it used to be an extraordinary period. In the future, I will deal with them. My Xuanxuan only needs to stay at home and have children for me."


    Here we go again. This guy must have a bad idea tonight. Xi weak Xuan vigilantly looking at Zhong Langyu, Zhong Langyu''s eyes blurred and affectionate. WOW! Sure enough, I guessed it right. This is the virtue when men''s hormones rise. It seems that I''m a little dangerous tonight! Xi weak Xuan''s mind hard to think about, how to make up a reason to evade the past, but thought for a long time did not come up with a good reason.


    Zhong Langyu is getting closer and closer. Xi weakly Xuan has almost heard his heavy breathing: "Lord, you seem very nervous.""I''m nervous. I don''t feel it."


    Xi weak Xuan stares at Zhong Langyu''s eyes: "you don''t cheat me, your eyes have already told me that you are lying."


    Zhong Langyu seemed to be hit by him, and his whole body was shocked: "weak Xuan, promise me, will you marry me?"


    Xi weak Xuan shallow smile: "Lord, you drink too much, I am not already your princess?"


    "No! It''s only nominal. I want you to be my real, true princess! " Zhong Langyu said that his hands had already grasped the two arms of Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan face blush, voice such as thin mosquito: "Lord!"


    Zhong Langyu no longer hesitated, picked up Xi weak Xuan and went to the house. The candle light in the room is flickering and the heart of spring is rippling. Xi weak Xuan quietly lying on the bed, she suddenly changed her mind at this time, she did not want to refuse. Zhong Langyu is already the crown prince. I don''t want to miss the chance to be the crown princess. Although I would be ashamed of Su shaokai, I have already made a choice. Shaokai forgives me and everything I did tonight.


    Zhong Langyu is short of breath and his eyes are blurred. His lips have already caught Xi weak Xuan''s mouth. Xi weak Xuan hugs Zhong Langyu with a "Um ah". She is responding, her fragrant tongue is winding, and her voice is infatuated.


    Xi weak Xuan''s infatuation greatly stimulates Zhong Langyu''s already tense nerves. Suddenly, he looks like a mighty lion and presses Xi weak Xuan''s weak body tightly


    The next day, Xi weak Xuan opened his eyes, see Zhong Langyu is still sleeping, a big hand is still on his body, think of last night''s crazy scene, Xi weak Xuan''s face is still slightly feverish. Cuiyun knocked on the door and came in: "Niang Niang, just now a messenger from Yunyan country sent a letter. It seems very urgent."


    Xi weak Xuan a listen to cloud Yan three words, immediately stood up: "what letter, let me see."

 Chapter 254

    Cuiyun hand over a letter, Xi weak Xuan unfolded a look, immediately inverted a breath of air conditioning. Cuiyun asked in a hurry: "Niang Niang, what happened?"


    Xi weakly Xuan answered: "the emperor of Yunyan is seriously ill. Let me go at once."


    "Ah, what does the emperor of Yunyan have to do with the empress?" Cuiyun asked.


    "Thank you. You can help me pack up immediately. By the way, call Mr. Su up, too." Xi weak Xuan expression is very serious, she seldom expression so serious.


    Cuiyun rarely see Xi weak Xuan this appearance, so dare not ask again, immediately according to her command to do. Xi weak Xuan back to the room, see Zhong Langyu is still snoring.


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, get up quickly. It''s already dawn." Xi weak Xuan pushes Zhong Langyu.


    Zhong Langyu was in a daze, holding Xi weak Xuan''s hand: "no, let me sleep for a while, come on! Come here, you too. Sleep next to me


    "You get up. Something''s wrong." Xi weak Xuan says aloud.


    On hearing this, Zhong Langyu sat up and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Xi weak Xuan handed the letter to Zhong Langyu: "my adoptive father is critically ill, I have to go to Yanjing immediately."


    Zhong Langyu looked at the letter quickly, and looked at Xi weakly Xuan with a little reluctance: "do you want to go again?"


    "It''s not that I won''t come back. Why are you so nervous?"


    Zhong Langyu seems to have a bit of ominous premonition: "weak Xuan, can you not go? Let''s send someone to go. That''s all right. Why do you have to work hard on your own?"


    Xi weakly Xuan saw Zhong Langyu''s eyes full of entreaties, softened: "Wang Ye, don''t worry, I went to Yanjing to see my adoptive father, and then come back immediately, OK?"


    "No!" Zhong Langyu plays with a child''s temper like a child.


    "Don''t make trouble. My adoptive father is very kind to me. I can''t say it if I don''t go. Be good! Stop it Xi weak Xuan coaxes Zhong Langyu like a child.


    "How many days do you want to go?"


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "these two journey will go for four days, it is estimated that the fastest is five days!"


    "Ah! Five days! I can''t stand it for so long. "


    "What can''t you stand?"


    "That''s it. You let me hold it for five days. Who can stand it?"


    "Oh! I hate it! I won''t tell you! " Xi weak Xuan red face turned to go.


    Zhong Lanyu quickly grabbed her: "come on! Kiss one


    "No!"


    "Kiss one!"


    Xi weak Xuan has no choice but to kiss Zhong Langyu''s face. Just then Su shaokai comes in. Seeing that the situation was not right, Su shaokai turned and went out: "sorry, I forgot to knock again."


    Xi weak Xuan waved his hand: "shaokai, you come just in time, I have something to discuss with you."


    "What''s so urgent? Just now Cuiyun said that it seems that something stupid happened to Yunyan?"


    Xi weakly Xuan said: "my adoptive father Xiao Tielong is critically ill. I''m going to Yanjing. Can you come with me?"


    Su shaokai didn''t even think, "what''s wrong with that? I''m your bodyguard. I''ll listen to you at any time." Su shaokai said and looked at Zhong Langyu. Seeing that Zhong Langyu was looking at himself with different eyes, Su shaokai also felt that he had lost his mouth and quickly said perfunctorily, "I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    Xi weak Xuan also didn''t feel wrong, said: "OK! You go and get ready, and I''ll clean up a little bit. We''ll start at once. "


    "Yes Su shaokai said and went out.


    Xi weak Xuan turned to pack up his clothes, Zhong Langyu also got up to dress. Then gently embrace Xi weak Xuan from behind: "Xuan Xuan, I really hate you to go!"


    Here we go again. How can this man be like sticky! Xi weak Xuan put down the clothes in his hand: "Lord, I didn''t tell you that it''s only five days to go back and forth. How can I say goodbye to life and death?"


    "Bah, bah, bah! Don''t say anything so unlucky. I''ll tell you if you don''t come in five days, I''ll come to you. "


    "All right, all right, if you want to go, no one will stop you!" Xi weak Xuan finish saying to continue to pack clothes.


    Zhong Langyu looked at the time: "by the way, I also want to eat breakfast quickly, and go back to the morning."


    Xi weak Xuan a smile: "is, yesterday just made Prince, today can''t dare to be late."


    Zhong Langyu said with a smile: "that''s right, otherwise my father would be unhappy."


    Xi weak Xuan packed clothes, Cuiyun also packed luggage, led two horses waiting for Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan put the burden on the horse, and then fly on the horse. Su shaokai also quickly stepped on the horse.


    Zhong Langyu waved to Xi weak Xuan: "remember what you just said, five days, five days!"


    "I see!" Xi weak Xuan promised, galloping away. Su shaokai quickly followed closely from behind: "weak Xuan, what did Wang Ye mean just now, what five days?"


    Xi weak Xuan a smile: "you so suddenly become so stupid, of course, is the deadline, the Lord limit me to come back within five days.""Five days, will it be too hasty? I''ve been on the road for two days. Is there something urgent for the Lord?"


    Xi weakly Xuan''s face turned red when he heard that. What''s urgent? It''s just that. The man surnamed Zhong has endured it for more than 20 years. Is it still a few days short? By the way, this is the virtue of a man. He can''t help feeling this sweet taste. He wants to hug me every day. If he wants to be beautiful, I''ll go back a few days later. I don''t believe it. What''s wrong with him these days?


    Su shaokai see Xi weak Xuan did not answer, face is very ruddy, feel a little strange: "what''s the weak Xuan?"


    "Nothing, nothing, the Lord just doesn''t want me to leave him!" Xi weak Xuan said to see Su shaokai, see what reaction he is.


    There was no expression on Su shaokai''s face. He just urged the horse. Xi weak Xuan know his heart sad, yes! This is too unfair to him. I cherish that weak Xuan thinks he is not a cruel man, but I hurt him so much. Su shaokai, I cherish that weak Xuan owes you in this life. Your kindness can only be repaid in the next life.


    After two days of sleep, Xi weak Xuan finally came to the palace of Yanjing. The eunuch who guarded the gate saw Xi weak Xuan from a distance: "quick, quick, princess, the emperor is waiting for you, waiting for you!"


    Xi weak Xuan quickly dismounted: "father-in-law, how is the emperor now?"


    The eunuch''s face immediately cried: "princess, the emperor can''t do it. Please go and have a look. I''m afraid I won''t see him again."


    Xi weak Xuan immediately speeds up the pace to walk toward the inner hall. At this time, the inner palace was already full of ministers and concubines, and even Xiao Zhi, who was locked up in the cell, was standing there. Xiao Tielong is lying on the Dragon bed with his eyes slightly open. The queen is quietly wiping her tears.


    Xi weakly Xuan took a few steps and knelt down on the ground: "father, my daughter is late, my daughter deserves to die!"


    Xiao Tielong a listen to the voice of Xi weak Xuan, unexpectedly struggle to sit up: "is weak Xuan, really is weak Xuan?"


    Xi weak Xuan kneels to climb a few steps to the bed: "father, is the daughter, I am Xi weak Xuan!"


    At this time, Xiao Tielong''s eyes opened: "it''s really you, it''s really my daughter back."

 Chapter 255

    Xi weak Xuan heard Xiao Tielong''s call, quickly got up and took Xiao Tielong''s hand: "father, daughter is coming, you have to take care of yourself!"


    There was a smile on Xiao Tielong''s face: "it''s good that you come. Where is the pillar?"


    Xiao Zhu quickly came over from the side: "father, my son is here."


    Xiao Tielong pulls Xi weak Xuan in his left hand and Xiao Zhu in his right: "weak Xuan! The pillar will be given to you. After I go, I will give you the land of Yunyan. If the pillar can manage the country well, you will let him take charge of it. If the pillar can''t, you will take the land of Yunyan! "


    Xi weak Xuan a listen, big shock: "father emperor, you how to say this, daughter ten thousand don''t dare, ten thousand don''t dare!"


    Xiao Tielong shook his head: "don''t be in a hurry to refuse. I know Zhu Zhu''s character. He is too weak to bear the heavy burden. Only you can help him. You must promise me, you must!"


    "I promise, daughter all promise, daughter must support good pillar, take good care of Yunyan Jiangshan." Xi weak Xuan said here has already become a tearful.


    Xiao Tielong nodded his head with satisfaction when he saw that Xi weakly Xuan agreed. He said to all the ministers, "listen, after I go, Xiao Zhu is the emperor and Xi weakly Xuan is the Regent. All the affairs of the imperial court should obey them. Do you understand?"


    "I''ll comply with the order!" All the ministers fell to their knees.


    Xiao Tielong heard this sentence, and then looked at Xi weak Xuan, safely passed away.


    The ministers, Empress and concubines burst into tears, and the house was in a mess.


    Xi weak Xuan see this is not a matter. Immediately got up and said: "ministers, you don''t cry, father has gone, you also hurry to prepare, the country can''t a day without monarch, or as soon as possible let the pillar ascend the throne!"


    The queen wiped her tears and said, "weak Xuan, the emperor has just left. Is it necessary to postpone his accession to the throne? First deal with the emperor''s affairs, and then talk about the accession to the throne. What do you think, ministers?"


    The ministers nodded in succession: "empress Shengming."


    Xi weakly Xuan doesn''t know what the empress wants to do. Since ancient times, when the emperor died, the new emperor had to ascend the throne before he began to deal with the funeral of the Daxing emperor. Is there any conspiracy of the empress? Xi weak Xuan suddenly thought of a word, this queen is Xiao Zhi''s biological mother, she will not have a plot!


    Xi weak Xuan looked at the pillar, in the heart faint some worry.


    Xiao Tielong''s Queen is Gu Yan. She has two sons, Xiao Yong and Xiao Zhi. Xiao Yong is defeated and killed himself. Xiao Zhi becomes her only son. Xiao Zhu is the son of a concubine. The concubine has long been killed by Xiao Yong. Now Xiao Zhu seems to be an orphan.


    Xi weak Xuan suddenly remembered at this time, when she came in, that Xiao Zhi also stood there, who put him out, is Xiao Tielong? Xi weak Xuan pulls the pillar to one side, low voice asks a way: "pillar, the father emperor is under the will to release Xiao Zhi?"


    Zhu shook his head: "I''ve been staying by my father''s side, and I haven''t heard his will."


    Xi weakly Xuan''s heart "clatters" for a while. It''s really the Queen''s ghost. Since she dares to release Xiao Zhi, she must have a plan. I must protect the safety of the pillar, and don''t let them hurt my pillar.


    "pillar, you are already emperor, and you should has the final say in this case. You hasten to order martial law in the whole city, and no troops to mobilize."


    Xiao Zhu looks at Xi weak Xuan in embarrassment: "elder sister, I dare not say!"


    "Zhu, what are you afraid of? You are the emperor. The emperor has the supreme power. Only you can mobilize the troops of the whole country. No one else can!"


    "Sister, why don''t you announce it! My father has already declared you regent, and you say the same Xiao Zhu said timidly.


    Xi weak Xuan looking at the pillar, in the heart a burst of unbearable, yes! He is still a child. It''s really hard for him to be alone. So, Xi weak Xuan said aloud: "ministers, you have heard what the emperor said just now. Do you still admit that Xiao Zhu is the future emperor?"


    All the ministers looked down at the queen one by one, which means to see what the queen said. Xi weak Xuan angry: "you ministers, the Emperor just left, his body is not cold, you have the heart to disobey his will, you are not afraid that the emperor''s spirit is not far away, blame you?"


    The ministers bowed their heads: "of course we will comply with the order."


    Xi weak Xuan see Yang Xibiao standing in the crowd, this person and Su shaokai are iron brothers, later defected to Xiao Tielong as deputy general. Xi weak Xuan order way: "Yang general listens to order."


    "The end will be here!"


    "In the name of Regent, I ask you to lead the army of Yanjing and take charge of the safety of the palace."


    Yang Xibiao can''t believe it. He is only a deputy general. He is in charge of the defense of Yanjing and the safety of the imperial palace.


    "This, this, Yanjing is not Ma Yu. How dare you..." Yang Xibiao said and looked at Ma Yu standing on one side.


    Ma Yu was a general in his forties. When he heard this, he was not happy: "excuse me, princess, what''s wrong with the general? Are you going to remove me?"Xi weakly Xuan put his hand on his back and took a few steps: "of course, General Ma didn''t make any mistakes. This is a normal change of general. General Ma can go to the military department. There is a vacancy in the military department, which is more suitable for you."


    Ma Yu sees Xi weak Xuan to say so, in the heart although exasperate, but can''t attack. He looked at the queen to see if she could protect him. Empress Gu looked at Xi weak Xuan: "weak Xuan! As soon as the emperor left, you can''t wait to seize power. Are you a little too anxious? The pillar is already the emperor. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that the pillar will be abandoned and someone else will be set up? "


    "Weak Xuan dare not, weak Xuan just strengthen the defense of the capital, no other meaning."


    "Beijing defense? General Ma has not worked for one or two days. Is he not competent? " Gu empress says, the vision sharp ground looks at Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan really speechless, she hesitated and did not know how to answer. The pillar couldn''t see any more. He stood up and said, "I mean to let General Yang be the commander. Don''t I count?"


    Now the queen is silly. He is the emperor now. Although he has not officially ascended the throne, his title as the emperor has already been decided. What he says naturally counts.


    Empress Gu changed her face and said, "Zhu, Mr. Ma has done a good job. Why do you want to change someone else? It''s not right!"


    "Who said it''s wrong? I said it would be changed. Do you want to rebel?" The column said such heavy words, which made the ministers pale and kneel down.


    Empress Gu turned to smile: "the pillar is very important. Since you insist on changing it, change it!"


    Xi weak Xuan see empress Gu agreed, immediately motioned Yang Xibiao: "that''s good! General Yang, go to check the imperial palace guards and the defense of the capital, and never let the villains have an opportunity! "


    "I will obey you!"


    Xi weakly Xuan also turned his eyes to Prime Minister Sun Lengzhi: "Prime Minister Sun, you have to work hard to do the emperor''s business. All the etiquette must be thorough and there must be no mistakes."

 Chapter 256

    "Yes, sir The sun Lengzhi Dynasty cherishes weak Xuan deep Shi a gift, then retreated. Xi weakly Xuan waved to the other courtiers: "you also step down! If there is anything, we will discuss it in the morning tomorrow. "


    "I''ll comply with the order!" Then the ministers went out.


    Xi weak Xuan also gave a gift to empress Gu: "empress, oh no, it should be empress dowager. If there is nothing else, my son will go to the palace with the emperor."


    Empress Dowager Gu waved her hand: "go


    Xi weak Xuan pulls a pillar to turn round to walk, fast arrive at the door of time, she suddenly sees Xiao Zhi Zheng to look at oneself unkindly. Xi weak Xuan''s in the heart rises a burst of cool idea, it seems that this imperial throne hand over conceals great crisis, I can have to be extremely careful.


    When he comes to the palace, Xi weak Xuan asks Su shaokai to take charge of the guard of the palace. All the guards under him are replaced by Yang Xibiao''s former confidants. In this way, Xi weak Xuan can be a little relieved.


    When the lamp was on, the eunuch manager came in with a group of young eunuchs: "princess, it''s time for the emperor to have dinner."


    Xi weak Xuan nodded, motioned him to take things in. Soon a table full of delicious food was laid on the table.


    "The slave invited the emperor and the princess to dinner." The eunuch manager said with a smile.


    Xiao Zhu may be very hungry, grab a chicken leg to eat. Xi weak Xuan stretched out his hand to stop him: "pillar, wait, according to the rules! You guys, come and taste all the food on the table. "


    Xi weak Xuan, this is also according to the rules of the Dayou Dynasty. More importantly, what the Empress Dowager thinks is still unknown. If she wants to establish her son as the emperor, the pillar will be dangerous, so I must be cautious.


    Those little eunuchs dare not disobey, according to Xi weak Xuan''s command to taste the food, Xi weak Xuan see really no problem, she just sat down and eat with the pillar.


    After dinner, the little eunuchs began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and the eunuch manager came to say goodbye with a smile: "the emperor, the princess, the slave left first."


    Xi weak Xuan a wave hand: "go!"


    The eunuch manager took those little eunuchs away. The close eunuch of the pillar called he Ning walked to the pillar with a smile: "emperor, do you live here tonight, or go back to the original place?"


    Xiao Zhu looks at Xi weak Xuan, that means to ask for her opinion. Xi weak Xuan thought: "let''s live here tonight! It''s a little bit more secure because of the strict guard here. "


    "But sister, I''m a little afraid." Zhu may be used to living in the original place, which was originally Xiao Tielong''s residence, but later Xiao Tielong moved to other places, so it was empty.


    Xi weak Xuan touched the head of the pillar: "don''t be afraid, your elder sister will sleep with you tonight."


    "Really? If my sister accompanies me, I will not be afraid of the pillar." Xiao Zhu turned from worry to joy.


    The eunuchs immediately cleaned up the room and put new quilts on the bed. Some quick little eunuchs have begun to prepare bath water. The night in the palace is rather boring. There is almost no other entertainment except bathing and sleeping.


    Xiao Zhu bathes and changes clothes under the service of the little eunuch. Xi weak Xuan also takes a hot bath, changes into soft clothes and prepares to go to bed. Xiao Zhu pointed to the bed and said, "sister, come on!"


    Xi weak Xuan a little hesitant, really want to bed with ah! Although Zhu looks like a child, he is 14 years old after all. He should know about men and women. In case Xi weak Xuan some timid.


    The pillar was very strange: "sister, why don''t you come here? Didn''t you say to sleep with me?"


    Xi weak Xuan heart said, I said, but you are a man or a child, I really have no bottom in my heart, if you make excessive action, how can I do? Hi! What are you afraid of? I''m his sister. If he does anything, I won''t be too late to refuse. Besides, I''ve practiced martial arts. It''s OK to deal with a little kid.


    Xi weak Xuan walked past and got into the bed. Xiao Zhu side face looking at Xi weak Xuan: "elder sister, you look really good-looking."


    Xi weak Xuan motionless: "is it?"


    Zhu nodded: "sister is the most beautiful woman Zhu has ever seen."


    Xi weak Xuan ha ha a smile: "kid, you have not grown up, you know what is beautiful, what is not beautiful."


    "Of course I know. I''m not a child anymore. I''m an adult." The pillar pleaded.


    "Ah! The pillar is grown-up. I can''t see why. If you are grown-up, we can sleep in bed, so that others won''t gossip. " Xi weak Xuan said to get up.


    Since the pillar pulls Xi weak Xuan: "elder sister, I''m joking, I''m a child, I haven''t grown up yet."


    Xi weak Xuan vigilantly looking at the pillar, see his mouth has a thin beard, Adam''s Apple also formed, God, he is really a man! What can we do?


    Xi weak Xuan obediently lying into the bed: "pillar, sister asked you something, your father has not given you the choice of concubine?"


    The pillar nodded: "yes! But I don''t like it. I like my sister, but she''s hard to find. I haven''t found her for a long time. "


    Xi weak Xuan heart said to be bad, this boy seems to really have some ideas for me, I can be five years older than you, do we have a brother-in-law love? No way! I''m Zhong Langyu''s man now. I can''t let him down."Zhu, elder sister is the one who marries. You can''t think of her."


    Zhu chuckled: "sister, don''t worry. Although Zhu likes her, she doesn''t like her. I just think she looks good. My future queen must be like her."


    Xi weak Xuan more listen to more confused, this is not like, then what is like? However, since you admit that you don''t like it, at least I can sleep at night, or I will be attacked by you.


    Xi weak Xuan of course did not dare to sleep first, but try to find a topic to chat with the pillar, so you are sleepy also don''t want anything.


    "Zhu, is your mother good to you?"


    As soon as Zhu heard this, her face immediately darkened: "sister, I forgot to tell you that the old woman has the worst heart. He spoke ill of me in front of her father from time to time. Once she even hit me, I hate her!"


    Xi weak Xuan heart said that this can be troublesome, the emperor and the Empress Dowager do not agree, the palace has a better day, it seems that I have a very heavy burden on the shoulders of Regent Oh!


    "Zhu, what officials does the queen usually associate with, do you know?" Xi weak Xuan begins to find out, she wants to know how powerful the queen is.


    Zhu thought, "it''s very rare for her to communicate with officials. I only saw Mr. Sun come out of her room once."


    Lord Sun, sun Lengzhi, Xi weak Xuan remember this man, when left prime minister.


    "What about the right prime minister, Mr. Yao?"


    "I didn''t see that."


    "Do you know the difference between the two prime ministers?"


    Zhu was stunned: "I don''t know about this. They usually look very harmonious." Xi weak Xuan think is also, these things on the court hall estimate pillar is also know very little.


    "Besides, who does the general he Tang usually associate with?" Xi continued to ask, it''s better to know more about the political positions of these big figures.

 Chapter 257

    Zhu thought for a long time: "well, I really don''t know. I seldom go out of the palace. General he comes to the palace to look for his father. As for the old lady, I really don''t see him."


    Xi weak Xuan asked this and that, asked a lot of things, the pillar began to feel sleepy: "sister, I''m sleepy, I want to sleep, don''t you feel sleepy?"


    Xi weak Xuan waiting for his words: "sister also sleepy, you remember, later can''t call me, want to call me, understand?"


    "Yes! Sister, I am very sleepy. "


    "Then sleep!" Xi weak Xuan help him cover the quilt, at this time, the window suddenly a flash, Xi weak Xuan instinctively jumped up. Pillar was also awakened: "sister, what happened?"


    "Pillar, don''t move. It seems that there is a figure. My sister is afraid of assassins." Xi weak Xuan said to open that window, a bodyguard just patrolled to come over. Xi weak Xuan asks a way immediately: "just now a person figure sways, do you see?"


    The bodyguard shook his head: "my subordinates have been patrolling here. There is no one at all."


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "you must play twelve spirit tonight, but the emperor is sleeping inside, if he has a slip, you can''t live!"


    "I understand!" The guard stepped in and continued to patrol.


    Xi weak Xuan again into the bed, the pillar at this time scared a little shiver: "sister, I''m afraid!"


    "With my sister, I''m not afraid!" Xi weak Xuan comforts a way.


    "Sister, I''m still afraid. Sister, can I sleep with you?"


    This can give Xi weak Xuan out of a big problem, hold sleep ah! I''m very sensitive to you. If I get close to you again, I''m afraid something will happen!


    "Sister, you promised me. I''m really scared!"


    Xi weak Xuan looking at the shivering pillar, heart finally soft: "Well! We can only hold it, and we can''t have other excessive behaviors. "


    "Well!" Xiao Zhu happily turns over the quilt and gets into Xi weak Xuan''s bed. Xi weak Xuan can only open arms to meet the uninvited guest. The pillar tightly hides in the bosom of Xi weak Xuan, sweetly closed eyes.


    This time, it''s Xi weak Xuan''s turn to sleep. I''m a woman with a man. Now I''m holding a half small boy in my arms, saying how awkward it is. The most exasperating thing is that the pillar moves from time to time, which makes Xi weak Xuan have a lot of imagination. She thinks of the night with Zhong Langyu, which is a thrilling and unforgettable feeling that she will never forget in her life.


    Xi weak Xuan dare not sleep first, but the pillar fell asleep first. Xi weak Xuan in a daze in the night, the next day, Xi weak Xuan did not wake up, see the pillar got up alone. He ran to the cupboard in a hurry and took something.


    Xi weak Xuan feels strange, wait for pillar to come back, Xi weak Xuan still asks: "pillar, what did you just do?"


    Pillar embarrassed smile: "sister, last night pillar wet bed."


    Xi weak Xuan a listen, immediately blush to the ear root, this kid, this kid drew a map last night, oh! He must dream about something he shouldn''t dream about. Did he dream about me? Xi weak Xuan wants to ask, can be embarrassed to ask again, have to vague way: "pillar, have nothing to do, this is normal."


    Zhu was confused: "sister, I''m 14 years old, and bed wetting is normal! Today I have to send a doctor to come and have a look. "


    Xi weak Xuan ha ha a smile: "pillar, too cure don''t pass, elder sister tells you, this is pillar grew up, is a man."


    The pillar looks at Xi weak Xuan with a feeling of incomprehension: "elder sister, I still don''t understand. When I grow up, I still wet the bed. According to you, every man will wet the bed at night?"


    Xi weak Xuan was speechless: "how to tell you, did you dream of a girl last night?"


    "Yes! Elder sister, you are a God. How do you know that? "


    Xi weak Xuan explained: "this shows that the pillar grew up, know to miss a woman."


    Pillar embarrassed to look at Xi weak Xuan: "elder sister, pillar dream last night is elder sister."


    "Oh! What are you talking about? " Xi weak Xuan covers his face and blushes.


    Outside the door came a knock: "emperor, it''s time for you to get up and go to court early."


    Xi weak Xuan quickly opened the door, a few small eunuchs came in. They immediately changed the clothes for the post, and a little eunuch handed a bowl of water. He gargled skillfully. He is the prince, and he is very familiar with this procedure.


    Zhu quickly finished his breakfast, and then led by the eunuch to the main hall. According to the Convention, today is the main hall where pillars ascend the throne. Although the Empress Dowager opposes it, someone has to preside over it in the early Dynasty. As long as the pillars sit on the throne of the main hall, it''s no different from ascending the throne.


    When the pillar came to the main hall, the Minister of culture and military had already stood full. A eunuch called out: "the prince is here!"


    Xi weak Xuan suddenly froze, she immediately toward that eunuch shout a way: "who let you so shout?"


    The eunuch timidly replied: "back to the princess, is the Empress Dowager."


    Xi weak Xuan is really angry, this old guy, really want to come out to obstruct, does she really want to stop Zhu ascend the throne?The pillar didn''t feel much. He still sat on the throne, and the officials came to salute one after another. Xi weak Xuan stands beside the pillar in the name of Regent.


    After the courtiers finished, Xi weakly Xuan said: "ministers, it''s time to discuss the grand ceremony of ascending the throne this morning."


    Sun Lengzhi, the Prime Minister of Zuo, first said: "prince, Regent, the emperor has just left. We should deal with the emperor''s affairs first, and then talk about the accession to the throne."


    Xi weak Xuan has long guessed that he would say so, but it doesn''t mean that Xi weak Xuan is anxious. She is mainly afraid that there will be other changes in the name of the pillar. Today, all the ministers are here. Why don''t I try to see who will come out against sun Lengzhi.


    "Is that all of you?" Xi weak Xuan finish saying, eagerly looking at the ministers.


    As soon as Xi weakly Xuan''s voice fell, the right Prime Minister Yao Dao came out: "tell the prince, the Regent, the old minister thinks that what Lord Sun said is not right. It will take at least one month to manage the affairs of emperor Dahang. According to the practice of other countries and our Dynasty, the crown prince should be allowed to succeed to the throne first. "


    Sun Leng one of them was very angry: "Mr. Gu, as soon as the emperor left, don''t you feel sad? It''s a pity that the emperor used to use you so much. On the day of the national funeral, you still have the heart to celebrate your succession. What''s your heart?"


    Mr. Yao was not willing to be outdone: "Mr. Sun, as the saying goes, a country can''t have no monarch for a day. How do you want to leave the throne vacant for a long time?"


    Sun Lengzhi was so angry that his face turned white: "what do you mean I have any intention? The emperor has decided the position of Prince. Can I change it?"


    "Hard to say! Some people have such ambition! "


    "You


    Xi weak Xuan see two people quarrel, busy said: "you don''t quarrel, we''d better listen to empress dowager is what opinion say again!"


    Hearing this, sun Leng one of them immediately had a smile on his face: "yes, the Regent is right. The Empress Dowager should be in charge of this matter."


    Sun Lengzhi''s joy makes Xi weakly Xuan see him more clearly. He is really the Empress Dowager. Otherwise, what would he be so happy to do!


    Yao Dao see Xi weak Xuan say so, also not good objection, had to return to the original position. Xi weak Xuan continued: "do you have anything else to report?"

 Chapter 258

    Sun Lengzhi said: "I would like to inform the prince and the Regent that because of the war in the south every year and the drought this year, there is no harvest in the south. The ancient Yan city is full of starvation. The county magistrate of the ancient Yan County told the imperial court to set up a porridge farm and ask the prince and the regent to make a decision."


    Xi weak Xuan brow a wrinkly: "that you how still don''t go to do, the human life is in danger of the sky, let the account department dial silver as soon as possible!"


    Shi Li, the Minister of the Ministry of household, said: "I would like to inform the prince and the Regent that there are great disasters all over the country this year. The Ministry of household has no money to allocate. The prince and the Regent, please think of something quickly."


    Xi weak Xuan shocked, she really didn''t expect so many problems, originally thought as long as he said goodbye to Xiao Tielong, at most put the column on the throne, you can go home. But now there are so many problems. There are great disasters in Yunyan. This is the precursor of the rebellion of the common people!


    Throughout history, many changes of dynasties were caused by famine, and the common people would take risks if they didn''t eat. It seems that I can''t go back to Dayou in five days. I have to deal with the problem of Yunyan thoroughly, and let the pillar hold the throne firmly before I can leave safely.


    "Then what do you say? The State Treasury is out of money. Let the rich gentry of the whole country give some money." Xi weak Xuan suggested.


    Shi Li shook his head: "regent, you have used this move for a long time. The rich gentry have donated three times. This time we ask them to donate again. They refuse to give money. We really can''t help it."


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to watch the people starve to death?"


    You look at me and I look at you. There is nothing to say. Xi weakly Xuan was helpless: "otherwise, I''ll send someone to Dayou to borrow some food. We''ll save the emergency first. When we have the money, we''ll return it to Dayou. What do you think?"


    Shi Li was overjoyed: "that''s the best. We are all worried to death. When we watch the people fall on the street one by one, we are heartbroken, but there is nothing we can do."


    Xi weakly Xuan writes a letter on the spot. She asks Su shaokai to go back to Dayou immediately. She gives the letter to Zhong Langyu and tells him to borrow 1000 loads of grain for the time being, and Su shaokai will deliver it to Gu Yan as soon as possible.


    Su shaokai hesitated for a long time: "weak Xuan, now the situation is not clear, is it to send someone else?"


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "this I know, but the food problem is also a big problem, if there is no reliable escort, the problem is also a great thing."


    Su shaokai see Xi weak Xuan said so, also had to promise: "weak Xuan, then you also have to be careful, the palace is full of crisis, I tell Yang Xibiao again, let him have more eyes."


    "Don''t worry about it!" Xi weak Xuan sent away Su shaokai, and turned his eyes to the officials: "you adults, let''s go to the harem together to see what the Empress Dowager means."


    "Yes, sir More than a dozen ministers bowed their hands and then followed the pillar and Xi weak Xuan to the back palace. Come to the residence of Empress Dowager Gu, Xi weak Xuan and pillar lead a group of ministers to give Gu Yan salute. Empress Dowager Gu waved her hand: "you all come to see AI Jia. What''s the matter?"


    Sun Lengzhi first expressed his position: "inform the Empress Dowager. Just now, the officials discussed how to deal with the emperor''s affairs, but Lord Yao insisted on holding the grand hall first. We didn''t agree, so we asked the Empress Dowager to make a decision."


    Empress Dowager Gu looked at sun Lengzhi: "what''s your opinion?"


    One of sun Leng''s hands arched: "the minister''s opinion is very clear, the emperor''s major event is the top priority, the rest should be let go."


    Empress Dowager Gu nodded: "what sun Aiqing said is reasonable! As soon as the emperor has left, we can''t leave him there coldly. We should take care of the emperor''s affairs first, and then deal with his accession to the throne. Do you agree? "


    Xiao Zhu looked at Xi weak Xuan, Xi weak Xuan nodded slightly. Pillar this just agrees a way: "son minister all listen to mother empress of."


    Xi weak Xuan see things have been so far, had to say: "since the Empress Dowager is this meaning, that minister etc. do according to."


    The Empress Dowager saw Xi weak Xuan so straightforward, and her face also had a smile: "weak Xuan, you''ve been working hard these days. As the Regent, you should do more about the affairs in the court, and the emperor''s side should be dealt with by Mr. Sun."


    Xi weak Xuan a Baoquan: "weak Xuan all listen to empress dowager."


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager and the Regent had reached an agreement, all the ministers left one after another. Xi weak Xuan suddenly see a familiar figure, that figure and Xiao Zhi very similar.


    Xi weak Xuan heart clapping for a while, this boy has not been locked in, it seems that the prospect of the pillar is not very optimistic. In addition, the Empress Dowager tried every means to block Zhu''s accession to the throne, and her wolf ambition was fully revealed. In the face of such a complex situation, what should I do? Xi weak Xuan temporarily had no idea.


    Leading the pillar out of the Empress Dowager''s residence, Yang Xibiao has been waiting with a group of bodyguards. Before Su shaokai left, he told him to protect the pillar and Xi weak Xuan, especially Xi weak Xuan. If she had any problems, I would never finish with you!


    Yang Xibiao also knows the seriousness of the problem. He immediately takes his bodyguard into the palace to protect the pillar and cherish the weak Xuan. Yang Xibiao is now the governor of Yanjing and is in charge of all the defense of the capital, so the eunuchs in the palace dare not stop him.


    Xi weak Xuan see Yang Xibiao, immediately told him: "these days you must strengthen the Imperial Palace and the emperor''s bedroom guard, there must be no slightest omission, especially the Empress Dowager there, you must worry."Yang Xibiao understood: "these young kais have told me. Don''t worry, princess. With me, the emperor and princess will be safe."


    Xi weak Xuan satisfaction looking at Yang Xibiao: "so hard you."


    Yang Xibiao said: "this is the duty of the last general. Please rest assured!" In fact, Yang Xibiao was very grateful to Xi weakly Xuan. It was his words that made him become a hot Yanjing commander from an ordinary deputy general.


    It''s lunchtime again. Xi weakly Xuan still lets the eunuch taste the food first according to the rules, and it''s safe. Xi weak Xuan just let column eat, they are eating, bodyguard to report, said he Tang general asked to see.


    He Tang was also a deputy general. He was promoted to a senior general soon because he made great achievements with Xi weak Xuan. He should be one of his own: "let him in!"


    Soon, he Tang came in with great strides: "I have seen the prince and the Regent!"


    Xi weak Xuan waved his hand: "the general doesn''t have to be polite. What''s the general''s emergency? Is he in such a hurry to find the prince?"


    He Tang said: "tell the emperor that there will be a confidential matter to report. Can you hold back?"


    Xi weak Xuan a wave hand, those palace maids eunuch bodyguard all backed out, the room left Xi weak Xuan and pillar only. He Tang stepped forward and said in a low voice: "Xiao Zhi wants to rebel and usurp the throne. Did the prince and the Regent ever know?"


    "Oh Xi weak Xuan and pillar at the same time a surprised, "how to say this?"


    He Tang came up to him and said, "prince, Regent, this morning, the Empress Dowager and Xiao Zhi found the last general. They asked me to assassinate the prince. They said that when it was finished, they would appoint me to be the commander of the imperial court and command the army."


    Xi weakly Xuan slapped the table: "sure enough, let me guess, this old woman has hidden evil intention, general he, how do you think we should deal with it?"

 Chapter 259

    He Tang slowly approached Xiao Zhu: "if the Empress Dowager wants to be in trouble, only..." In the middle of He Tang''s words, he suddenly took out a dagger from his arms and stabbed it at the chest of the pillar with the force of lightning. The pillar instinctively retreated, but he Tang''s technique was too fast. The dagger was still inserted into the chest of the pillar, and the pillar yelled and fainted.


    Xi weak Xuan surprised, hurriedly pulled out the sword rushed over: "general he, what do you mean?"


    He Tang sneered: "princess, I''m really sorry, the Empress Dowager has a will, and she will not dare not disobey it!"


    Xi weak Xuan already understand the reason, but he did not expect he Tang will join the Empress Dowager. Xi weak Xuan loudly called: "come on, come in to escort!"


    Outside the door a dozen bodyguards rushed in instantly. When these bodyguards saw Xi weak Xuan holding the column full of blood, they were stunned. What''s going on?


    Xi weak Xuan pointed to He Tang with his hand: "this man is the assassin, take him down quickly!"


    The bodyguards were a little dizzy, because he Tang was the general of the dynasty. How could he assassinate the prince? It''s incredible. Xi weak Xuan holding the column, kept shouting: "column, how are you, column, you wake up!"


    Zhu weakly opened his eyes: "sister, the pillar is leaving, sister, you hold me, hold me, sister, you are so beautiful!" The tears of Xi weak Xuan splashed down on the face of the pillar, "no! Pillar, hold on, sister won''t let you go


    Zhu opened his eyes again: "elder sister, Zhu likes her very much, but Zhu doesn''t have this blessing. Zhu just wants to become a lamb and follow her next life. Elder sister, elder sister..." The voice of the pillar faded and the body softened.


    "No..." With the cry of Xi weak Xuan, she hugged the pillar tightly in her arms, "it''s my sister who''s sorry for you, it''s my sister who''s harmed you."


    The room was empty, and the echo of the pillar could no longer be heard.


    He Tang sneered at Xi weak Xuan: "princess, since the prince is dead, you should not fight against the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager said that as long as you are willing to cooperate with us, you can still be the Regent. How about that?"


    "Mean, shameless! I cherish weak Xuan absolutely won''t go along with you these beasts! Somebody! Don''t take him for me


    The bodyguards immediately came round with their weapons in their hands.


    When he Tang saw the bodyguards around him, he immediately took out an imperial edict from his arms: "the Empress Dowager Yizhi, the prince Xiaozhu, was born by a concubine. This person has a humble status, but he wants to become a great treasure, so he will be executed immediately. That''s it!"


    The bodyguards were stunned. This is the will of the Empress Dowager. Shall we comply with it? Xi weak Xuan said: "if you don''t start, this man will make trouble and assassinate the crown prince. It''s beyond punishment. Kill him for me!"


    Xi weak Xuan see bodyguard didn''t respond, put down the pillar to wave sword toward He Tang stab. Then he Tang immediately drew his sword to meet them, and they immediately fought together. To tell you the truth, he Tang''s martial arts should be superior to Xi weak Xuan, but Xi weak Xuan is desperate. He Tang''s moves are all made by fighting with death, and he Tang is defeated. The bodyguards stood there looking at them, not knowing who to help.


    At the critical moment, a group of bodyguards broke in, led by Yang Xibiao, the commander of Yanjing. Yang Xibiao was patrolling nearby when he suddenly received a report that something had happened in his bedroom. Yang Xibiao was so surprised that he immediately led the bodyguard to rush in. When he saw the scene in the room, he was a fool. What''s the matter?


    Xi weak Xuan see is Yang Xibiao, shout a way: "Yang general, quickly kill this person!"


    "He, princess, isn''t he general he?" Yang Xibiao doesn''t understand.


    Xi weakly Xuan cried: "it''s this man who assassinated the prince. Kill him quickly and take revenge for the prince!"


    Yang Xibiao then understood what was going on. Yang Xibiao was also extremely angry. My brother told me to protect the prince and the princess. Now the prince has been harmed. I, I will kill you!


    Yang Xibiao waved his sword and killed him. At this time, the bodyguards suddenly realized that they rushed up to kill He Tang. He Tang gradually couldn''t stop him. He said while fighting: "General Yang, I''ve also received the will of the empress dowager, and I have to!"


    "What do you have to do? If you assassinate the king, you should destroy the family. Brothers, kill him!" Yang Xibiao roared and killed him. He Tang was shocked: "General Yang, the Empress Dowager said, the Empress Dowager..." He Tang''s words, have not finished, have already been angry bodyguard to disorderly blade dismember.


    Xi weak Xuan rushes over and kicks hard at He Tang, then takes out the so-called empress dowager Yizhi from him. Xi weak Xuan angrily said to Yang Xibiao: "General Yang, do you dare to follow me to the Empress Dowager''s side?"


    Yang Xibiao looked at the Empress Dowager Yizhi, and then he went to the Empress Dowager to ask for a crime. This, this, Yang Xibiao''s heart is really bottomless. Xi weak Xuan angry way: "this empress dowager is so vicious, unexpectedly killed the emperor who is about to ascend the throne, she is deserved to die!"


    "But, but, what if the ministers object?" Yang Xibiao said anxiously.


    "What are you afraid of? We have evidence in hand. At that time, we will not be afraid that the old woman will not confess her guilt. Besides, you have the whole army of Yanjing. Can''t you deal with the eunuchs in the palace?"Yang Xibiao thought about it, then nodded: "OK, I''ll follow the princess with my brothers. I''ll do whatever the princess wants me to do!"


    "Good! Then wait a minute. " Xi weak Xuan turns to embrace the pillar lying on the ground. At this time, the pillar has no breath. Xi weak Xuan hugs him tightly and says with tears: "pillar, elder sister will take revenge for you. Elder sister will let that old woman pay for her life!"


    Xi weak Xuan gently holding the column out of the bedroom, Yang Xibiao called a confidant, let him go to summon people into the palace to escort. He took more than a dozen bodyguards to follow Xi weak Xuan to the back palace.


    Empress Dowager Gu and her precious son Xiao Zhi are anxiously waiting for the good news from He Tang. They bribe general he Tang to assassinate Xiao Zhu, and then let Xiao Zhi ascend the throne. However, what they are waiting for is not He Tang, but the angry Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan holding the pillar, tearfully went to the Empress Dowager Gu, indignant she could not say a word.


    Empress Dowager Gu pretended not to know: "weak Xuan, what''s wrong with the pillar?"


    Xi weakly Xuan gently put the pillar on the chair, took out the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi from her arms and threw it on empress dowager Gu''s face: "you shameless old woman, you killed a child cruelly in order that your son could ascend the throne. Empress dowager Gu, the pillar is still a child, child!"


    Empress Dowager Gu seized the Yizhi and looked at it: "who is planting the AI family? The AI family has never issued this Yizhi!"


    "You are still quibbling. He Tang has said everything. You are a woman with a snake heart. Today I will let you pay for your blood. Come and take this woman down!" With a cry of Xi weak Xuan, Yang Xibiao rushed in with the bodyguard.


    "Who dares!" Several eunuchs stood in front of Empress Dowager Gu: "you, do you want to rebel?"

 Chapter 260

    Xi weak Xuan is so angry that several eunuchs dare to open their teeth and wave their claws here. As soon as she shakes her sword, the eunuchs will count their swords and fall to the ground.


    The Empress Dowager Gu was so frightened that she pointed to Xi weak Xuan and kept shouting: "it''s wrong, it''s wrong, somebody! Come on


    Xi weak Xuan wiped the sword in his hand with a cloth: "don''t shout, it''s all my people outside. It''s useless for you to shout through your throat."


    "What are you doing?" Empress Dowager Gu''s eyes widened in horror.


    "What do you say I want to do? You killed Zhu. Shouldn''t you pay for his life?" Xi weak Xuan holding sword approaching step by step. Empress Dowager Gu stepped back. Xiao Zhi burst in and said, "don''t hurt my mother!"


    Xi weak Xuan suddenly a sword ruthlessly toward Xiao Zhi stab, Xiao Zhi "ah!" With a scream, he immediately lay in a pool of blood. Xi weak Xuan spits hard: "you shameless scum, you should die long ago. It''s cheap for you to live to this day!"


    Seeing her son''s death, Empress Dowager Gu burst into tears. She cherished the weak Xuan''s sword and sent empress dowager Gu to the West. Everyone was stunned. Even Yang Xibiao, who was always fierce, was stupid. This one was too cruel. He killed a prince and a empress dowager all at once, which was too brave.


    Xi weak Xuan killed a person, long relief, she muttered: "pillar, sister has revenge for you, you should be able to close your eyes in the sky."


    Looking at a room of corpses, Yang Xibiao asked, "princess, what do you think we should do?"


    "What should we do? Let the ministers and concubines come here. I''ll let you judge who is right and who is wrong!" Xi weak Xuan finished and sat on the chair steadily.


    Yang Xibiao hesitated: "then I really went to inform the minister?"


    "Of course, there must be an end to this. By the way, you should bring all your people to prevent people with ulterior motives from making trouble!"


    "Yes Yang Xibiao then turned and went out.


    About half an hour later, the concubines and ministers arrived. When they see everything in front of them, they are all scared. What''s the matter?


    Xi weak Xuan handed the Empress Dowager Yi Zhi to them to see, and then told them how the pillar was killed by them. One by one, these ministers shook their heads, saying that the Empress Dowager is too cruel. How can you do such a thing. Of course, he was also a dissident. Sun Lengzhi, Prime Minister of Zuo, questioned: "regent, you said that this Yizhi was written by the Empress Dowager. What evidence do you have?"


    Xi weak Xuan "pa" ground throws Yi Zhi: "is this not enough?"


    After reading Yizhi, sun Lengzhi said, "even if the Empress Dowager has something wrong, what is the crime of the second Royal Highness? Why does the Regent want to kill him?"


    All the officials are right! Even if the Empress Dowager is wrong, it is also the Empress Dowager''s fault. Why did you even kill Xiao Zhi?


    Xi weak Xuan said calmly: "you ministers, things have been very clear, the Empress Dowager to kill the prince, nothing more than to let Xiao Zhi succeed, this Yizhi is also the result of their discussion."


    Sun Lengzhi sneered: "regent, you need to tell evidence when you do something. You say that your second highness is also involved in this matter. You have to show evidence, or we won''t accept it!"


    "Yes! We don''t agree! " Some ministers are obviously on Sun Leng''s side.


    Xi weakly Xuan sneered: "of course, although it is obvious that the second highness participated in the rebellion, I didn''t kill him, but just now he wanted to kill me with a sword. Do you think I should defend myself?"


    "In self-defense, in self-defense, you will kill your second highness?" Sun Lengzhi is a little angry.


    Xi weakly Xuan asked: "Mr. Sun, if someone stabs your heart hard with a sword, would you be polite to that person?"


    "Here, here, what evidence do you have that the second highness stabbed you with a sword?"


    "Ha ha, this also needs evidence. The bodyguards who were present just now saw it, didn''t they?" Xi weak Xuan said to see bodyguard.


    The bodyguards were all Yang Xibiao''s men, so naturally they would not turn their elbows out. They said in unison, "yes, it was the second Royal Highness who wanted to kill the Regent with his sword just now."


    Sun Lengzhi flushed: "these people are your people, they don''t count!"


    Yao Dao, the right prime minister, was annoyed by this remark. He scolded: "Mr. Sun, are you going too far? It''s very clear that the Empress Dowager colluded with her second highness to assassinate the crown prince. They deserved to die. The Regent not only failed, but also made great contributions."


    "Yes, the Regent is meritorious!" Some ministers also expressed their support for Xi weak Xuan. This made Xi weak Xuan even more confident: "my Lord, to assassinate the prince is to murder the emperor. It''s the biggest crime in the ages. These animals are supposed to be cut to pieces. It''s cheap for them. But poor Xiao Zhu. He is still a child. He just felt the beauty of life and was killed by a vicious woman. Do you think such a woman should be killed


    "It''s time to kill! It''s time to kill Cried the ministers together.


    Sun Lengzhi see Xi weak Xuan obviously had the upper hand, had to return to the original place no longer speak. Yao Dao, the right prime minister, was very happy this time because his flattery was right: "regent, this matter has been dealt with like this. Should we discuss who should succeed to the throne?"Xi weakly Xuan nodded: "Mr. Yao, this is not the place to speak. Let''s go to the court to discuss it."


    "Regent Wang Yingming, this place is too evil to discuss state affairs. Let''s go!" So, Yao took his ministers to go outside. Some ministers who had supported sun Lengzhi saw that the wind had changed, and they followed him quickly. There is no shortage of these people in every generation.


    Xi weak Xuan asked the bodyguard to clean up the scene. She specially ordered that the pillar and Xiao Tielong should be put together. The vicious empress dowager would leave it alone and bury it in a hasty place.


    Xi weak Xuan arrange everything with Yang Xibiao to Jinluan palace, ministers have long been Wen Dongwu West to stand. Xi weak Xuan is still standing in front of the throne, she did not dare to sit, because that is where the pillar should sit.


    Xi weakly Xuan looked at the ministers: "you, you probably know what happened just now. The Empress Dowager and his second highness acted in a perverse way and killed his highness. Now the throne is vacant. You ministers will discuss it and see what other descendants the emperor has to inherit the great rule?"


    You look at me and I look at you. They all shook their heads. Sun Lengzhi left the class and said, "regent, the emperor has only three Royal Highnesses. Now they are all gone, and the Emperor himself is an only child, so he has to look for successors in the branch of the old lady Shanghuang."


    Guide Yao shook his head: "is what Lord Sun said too far from the mark? When the emperor ascended to heaven, he had a decree long ago. If the prince can''t do it, he will let the Regent take over the throne. Our ministers have heard it with their own ears."


    Sun Lengzhi glared: "Lord Yao, do you want the regent to succeed you?"


    "Why not? Since ancient times, there has been no lack of female emperors. Regent Wang Yingming is wise enough to be a great leader!" Yao Dao said toward cherish weak Xuan an arch hand.

 Chapter 261

    Xi weak Xuan is also a big surprise, to be honest, Xi weak Xuan really didn''t want to be the emperor, she just want to help Zhu ascend the throne, and then go back to Dayou to be her own princess. However, the development of the matter is beyond my expectation. Zhu was stabbed to death, and Xiao Tielong has no son to succeed to the throne. Let me be it, am I or not? Xi weak Xuan thought for a long time, can''t make up his mind for a moment. Hi! Anyway, it''s always right to say no first.


    "Lord Yao, I''m just a woman. I''m afraid it''s not suitable!"


    Sun Lengzhi immediately took over the conversation: "the Regent said that since ancient times, a woman without talent is virtue. A woman should stay in the deep palace. There is no reason to be an emperor."


    On hearing this, director Yao was worried: "why can''t we? Women are human beings. We can all see the great achievements of the Regent. How many times has she saved our emperor and Yunyan? We don''t support such people. Who else do we support?"


    "Yes, the Regent, long live the Regent!" All the ministers were almost in unison, and sun Lengzhi was so angry that his face turned green.


    Xi weak Xuan or embarrassed, a force to refuse: "ministers, or long-term, long-term!"


    Director Yao was so worried that he went forward and put Xi weak Xuan on the throne. Then he came down and saluted: "long live, long live, long live my emperor!"


    All the ministers fell to their knees and kowtowed. Only one of sun Leng stood there alone. He looked at the ministers and saw that they were all embracing Dai Xi weakly Xuan. He had to go with the tide and kneel to the ground: "Minister Sun Lengzhi kowtows to the emperor!"


    Xi weak Xuan see sun Lengzhi all approved, she really moved, or in Yunyan do emperor? But what about Zhong Langyu? I''m his crown princess! He also limited me to go back in five days. Now it''s five days. It seems impossible to go back on time. The key is not here. It''s nothing to go back a few days late. If we become the emperor, it means we will never go back. Isn''t Zhong Langyu and I separated? Xi Xiaoxuan is in a dilemma.


    Yao Dao thought Xi weak Xuan was polite, and he kowtowed hard: "please accept the worship of the emperor!"


    Xi weak Xuan really don''t have the heart to let several old ministers kneel and kowtow, had to get up: "you ministers pardon!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Then all the officials got up and stood on both sides.


    Xi weak Xuan was stunned, oh! That''s it? I, I''m really the emperor? When Xi weakly Xuan was still in a daze, director Yao said: "tell the emperor that the magistrate of ancient Yancheng has reported that the ancient Yancheng has been out of grain for several days. When will the relief grain and grass arrive, emperor?"


    Xi weak Xuan hasn''t slowed down from the emperor''s plot, this adult Yao has entered the next procedure, then she has dealt with the government. Xi weak Xuan a listen to this matter, also the emperor this stubble to forget. She pointed out that it would take two days at the fastest, but she didn''t know what would happen to Gu Yan in these two days: "Mr. Yao, Mr. Su has already gone to transport grain, but he has to wait for two days."


    "Two days! Emperor, the people of Guyan have already starved to death. If we wait for another two days, I''m afraid we''ll starve out of the civil commotion! " Director Yao said anxiously.


    "Lord Yao, what do you say to do?" Xi weak Xuan also had no idea.


    Yao sighed: "now the only way is to take out part of the military provisions and transport them to Guyan immediately."


    Military provisions! Xi Qiaoxuan took a breath of cold air. Since ancient times, the ruling class was most afraid of the shortage of military supplies. If the people were short of food, there would be a civil commotion, and it might be suppressed. If the army mutinies, the consequences will be disastrous.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xi weakly Xuan finally decided to take a chance: "Lord Yao, it''s estimated that the food and grass of Mr. Su will arrive soon. You go to the military camp immediately and carry 500 loads of food and grass to Guyan. The sooner the better!"


    "Yes, sir Yao said with a fist, immediately went out.


    Xi weak Xuan looked at sun Lengzhi: "the emperor and the prince''s business, you work hard, all etiquette must be comprehensive, not a little vague."


    Sun Lengzhi nodded: "what about the Empress Dowager and her second highness?"


    Xi weak Xuan waved his hand: "I''ve already made people deal with it, so don''t worry about it any more."


    Hearing this, sun Leng immediately said, "the Empress Dowager and the emperor Daxing are married. How can you treat her like this? Are you not afraid of the emperor''s blame?"


    Xi weakly Xuan angrily scolded: "the Empress Dowager killed the Prince appointed by Emperor Dahang. Do you still want them to be buried together now? Are you not afraid that emperor Dahang will die in peace?"


    Sun Lengzhi is asked by Xi weakly Xuan and is speechless, so he has to leave unhappily. Xi weak Xuan arrange everything, immediately go to see the column, see the column cold body, Xi weak Xuan heart. Yang Xibiao busy come to dissuade, Xi weak Xuan this just returned to his bedroom. Although the Empress Dowager is dead now, there are still many uncertainties, so Yang Xibiao dare not be careless. He ordered the guards to patrol day and night to prevent sneak attacks. Yang Xibiao felt guilty! How did Su shaokai explain when she left? Now I only have one person to protect. If she makes another mistake, I''ll have to die.


    Xi weak Xuan this night sleep very solid, perhaps is too tired of the reason, this sleep unexpectedly sleep to dawn. Xi weak Xuan opened his bleary eyes and touched the bedding beside him. Where am I, Zhong Langyu? Xi weakly Xuan thought she was still in Dayou. She calmed down for a while and then slowly remembered that she should be in Yunyan, and she was also the supreme ruler of the country.A palace maid came in and said, "tell the emperor, Mr. Yao wants to see you."


    Xi weak Xuan immediately got up, Mr. Yao, director Yao, this old guy''s legs are very sharp, is the job done? Xi weak Xuan turns to think, not right! So soon, nothing will happen!


    Xi weak Xuan immediately put on clothes, maid immediately took mouthwash. Xi weak Xuan slightly gargle: "you quickly let Mr. Yao come in."


    "Yes The maid in waiting went out at once.


    Time is not long, Yao guide flurried ran in: "emperor, emperor, the event is not good, yesterday''s 500 Dan grain and grass were all burned!"


    Xi weakly Xuan almost fainted when he heard the words. It''s really a leak in the house. It''s raining at night. Gu Yan is starving all over the country, and I''ve lost so much food in vain. Does God not let me be an emperor here?


    "Lord Yao, do you know who did it?" Xi weak Xuan asks a way.


    Director Yao nodded: "we caught a minion, and the minion told us that they were from the iron head gang."


    "Tietou Gang, do you know what tietou Gang is from?"


    Director Yao thought for a moment: "the iron head gang are bandits who occupy the area of Guyan and Los Angeles. They are usually famous for robbing the rich and helping the poor. This time, somehow they will do such rebellious things. Emperor, what do you think we should do now? "


    Xi weak Xuan walked back and forth a few steps: "how much food and grass are there in the barracks now?"


    Yao Dao was startled: "emperor, there is not much food in the barracks. We must not transfer food from the barracks any more."


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "Mr. Yao, there''s no way to do that. We have to wait for Mr. Su. Besides, I want to go to Los Angeles immediately. Do you think it''s ok? "

 Chapter 262

    Yao Dao was stunned: "is the emperor going to leave the palace? What about the palace? "


    Xi weakly Xuan said: "I''m just worried about this problem, but I have to take this trip. Can Lord Yao help me deal with it? I''ll be back in a day or two."


    Yao Dao looks at Xi weakly Xuan with a little understanding: "emperor, do you doubt..."


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "I really doubt, you say we escort food, how can the iron head Gang know? Even if they know, they are here to rob grain and grass. What do they burn grain for? Don''t you think it''s strange here? "


    Director Yao suddenly realized: "yes! Do they want to have a hard time with us? "


    Xi weakly Xuan coldly said: "to be exact, it should be that they can''t get along with me. They don''t want me to be the emperor. They want the people of Gu Yan to revolt together, and then they take the opportunity to profit from it."


    Director Yao secretly admired Xi weak Xuan''s observation and analysis ability: "emperor, you are really insightful, but after all, how can you find out the real murderer behind the scenes? The iron head Gang is a rather mysterious organization. It''s still a question whether the emperor can find their home in person. Even if they do, can they buy the emperor''s account? "


    Xi weakly Xuan waved his hand: "you don''t have to worry about these. I have only a way. I''m just worried about whether those people with ulterior motives will jump out and make trouble when I''m not in court!"


    Director Yao thought about it: "emperor, I don''t think it''s difficult for me to go there for only one or two days. As long as the emperor goes to the morning court, he will start secretly. The next day, he will lie about his discomfort and stop the court for one day, so that outsiders will not know."


    Xi weak Xuan eyes a bright, right! As long as you let Yang Xibiao send someone to guard my bedroom, and don''t let anyone in, then everything can be hidden.


    "Good! Somebody! Go and call general Yang Xi weak Xuan immediately calls a way.


    Time is not big, Yang Xibiao came in from the outside: "I see the emperor."


    Xi weak Xuan waved his hand: "General Yang, don''t be polite. I have something to help you with."


    Yang Xibiao said: "emperor, please say that the end will certainly complete the mission."


    Xi weak Xuan just said the idea again, Yang Xibiao reaction and Yao guide, some hesitation: "emperor, you go out alone will not be too dangerous?"


    Xi weak Xuan waved his hand: "as long as you play well here, I will be absolutely safe."


    Yang Xibiao see Xi weak Xuan very confident, also dispelled the doubts in the heart: "good! The end will surely live up to its mission! The emperor will do your business, and I''ll take care of the palace. "


    "It''s hard for General Yang!"


    "It''s very polite of the emperor to leave at the end of the day!" Yang Xibiao finished and went out to prepare to go.


    Xi weakly Xuan turned to Yao Dao and said, "if the grain and grass of Mr. Su arrives, you will ask him to send 500 Dan to Gu Yan immediately. Don''t stop for a moment. Please transport the remaining 500 Dan to the barracks. Also, you must remind Mr. Su to pay attention to the safety of food and grass. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" Yao Dao gives a deep gift to Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi Qixuan went to the early court as usual. There were many contents in the early court, including the disaster situation, the appointment and removal of officials, and the adjudication of some major cases. Xi weak Xuan has no mind to listen to this, just deal with the matter hastily.


    Wait for the next Dynasty, Xi weak Xuan put on the maid''s clothes, under the cover of Yang Xibiao out of the palace. Yang Xibiao asks two bodyguards to protect Xi weak Xuan, and then goes back to the palace to perform his duties.


    Xi weak Xuan with two people gallop toward Los Angeles. Xi weak Xuan is not to iron head help, how to go to Los Angeles. Xi weakly Xuan has her own reason. She thinks that if she wants to find out something from the iron head Gang, she must find friends in the Jianghu. The only people she knows are su shaokai and Murong Xiaotian. Now that Su shaokai is away, I have to find Murong Xiaotian.


    After a day of galloping, Xi weak Xuan finally entered the Murong villa. Zhuang Ding of Murong villa stopped Xi weak Xuan: "Hello! Who are you looking for, girl


    Xi weak Xuan a Leng: "I am Xi weak Xuan! Don''t you know me, my friend of the villa leader? " That Chuang Ding is obviously a new comer and doesn''t know Xi weak Xuan yet.


    At this time, a Chuang Ding came by. He seemed to recognize Xi weak Xuan: "Oh! It''s a girl! You wait. I''ll go in and report to the villa leader


    Xi weak Xuan nodded, looking at Zhuang Ding into the report, half a year, half a year did not come here. Murong mountain villa is still beautiful. Every plant and stone here can evoke the beautiful memories of Xi weak Xuan. How are you, Murong?


    Murong finally appeared. He still had long hair and waved his unique fan. Before people arrived, Murong Xiaotian''s voice also arrived: "weak Xuan, is it really you? What''s the point


    Xi weak Xuan tiny smile: "how so quickly can''t recognize an old friend?"


    "Ha ha! How dare you! I Murong Xiaotian can''t recognize all the people and my weak Xuan sister. Xiaotian just can''t believe that you will appear here again. What a surprise! What a surprise


    "Don''t sigh here. Since my old friend is here, don''t invite me in for a cup of tea as soon as possible!" Xi weak Xuan said with a smile.Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. My sister''s character hasn''t changed. I''m Frank and forthright. I like it! Let''s go! Go in with my brother. "


    Xi weakly Xuan''s face turned a little red when he heard that he liked it. Murong Xiaotian, Murong childe, and I were also people who had affairs with each other. At the beginning, I can remember the situation of the old doctor''s disorderly command of Yuanyang''s music. The warmth and the stimulation were just like yesterday.


    Servants have already prepared tea, Xi weak Xuan is also not polite, from the drink. Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "it seems that my sister is really thirsty. She has been working hard all the way. Is there something wrong with her eagerness to find me?"


    Xi weakly Xuan admired Murong Xiaotian''s wisdom: "you guessed it again. There is really an important thing for you to come here this time, please!"


    Murong Xiaotian shook his fan: "sister, why are you so polite between us? If you have something to say, as long as I can help Murong Xiaotian, I will die!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not that serious. I just want to ask you, do you know an organization called tietou Gang?"


    "Iron head Gang?" Murong Xiaotian was stunned, "what happened? How did you get involved with the iron head Gang?"


    "I just asked, do you know the people in the iron head Gang?" Xi weak Xuan finish saying, nervously looking at Murong Xiaotian.


    Murong Xiaotian nodded: "I know you so well. You are all friends in the world. Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Xi Xiaoxuan was overjoyed: "that''s great. Can you take me to the iron head Gang? I have something to ask their leader."


    Murong Xiaotian thought: "OK! It''s just that the iron head Gang''s whereabouts are uncertain, and it''s hard to find a gang. "


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "that doesn''t matter, just trouble big brother."


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for half a year. Why are you always polite to me? I''m your elder brother. I''m supposed to help you. By the way, sister, what can I do for you? "

 Chapter 263

    Xi weak Xuan said the whole story a little, Murong Xiaotian didn''t listen, almost silly: "I didn''t hear wrong! What do you say, you are the emperor of Yunyan? "


    "Ah! What''s so strange about this? I don''t want to be. They forced me to be. I''m really bored! " Xi weak Xuan frowns to say.


    Murong Xiaotian sighed. He quickly got up and gave a gift to Xi weak Xuan: "I don''t know if the emperor has arrived, but the grass people are very polite!"


    Xi weak Xuan "Puchi" a smile, and then pretended to wave his hand: "Aiqing free flat body!" Xi weak Xuan finished laughing: "brother, you say I still like that thing!"


    "Like! My sister really has the style of an emperor. Before, I just thought that my sister had the appearance of a mother in the world. Who ever thought that my sister could still sit on the throne? It''s really hard to know what happened in the world! "


    "Hi! What''s unexpected? I think it''s more comfortable to be a queen than a emperor. At least don''t worry so much. This time, I have to go there myself. If I''m a queen, I don''t care about these things! "


    Murong Xiaotian thinks that Xi weak Xuan''s words are reasonable: "by the way, sister, since you are the emperor, who is lucky to be the queen?"


    Xi weak Xuan small face a red: "you ask this why?"


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "I just want to ask, since you are the emperor, are you interested in sealing a few concubines?"


    Xi weak Xuan "Teng" blushed to the ear: "Oh! What do you say? I''m a woman, what kind of concubine, unless you''re a concubine! " Xi weak Xuan is also a joke.


    I didn''t expect Murong Xiaotian to smile: "well, we have an agreement. If you really want to establish a concubine, count me in."


    Ah! He really does it! Xi weak Xuan is said by him dizzy, this kid is to say casually after all or really have this heart? Gee! Look at me. I''ve been thinking about it. Forget it. I don''t want to deal with all these messy things. I''ll get down to business.


    "Brother, don''t talk about it. It''s urgent. Clean up and let''s go as soon as possible."


    Murong Xiaotian nodded and immediately pulled out a horse: "go! Let''s go


    Xi weak Xuan with two entourage follow Murong Xiaotian run toward the direction of Los Angeles, because Murong Xiaotian know the code of iron head Gang, he soon found the iron head Gang headquarters. Because the position of tietoubang is often changed, it is difficult for the officers and other people to find it. Murong Xiaotian is familiar with the leader Liu Chenglong, so he knows how to look for them.


    Liu Chenglong is a man in his fifties. He was also born in poverty. He took a group of brothers to travel all over the world. Therefore, he is quite famous at the junction of Yunyan and Dayou, especially his iron head skill, which is unmatched in the world, so his gang is called iron head gang.


    When Liu Chenglong saw Murong Xiaotian, he burst out laughing: "Oh! What brings the first son of Los Angeles here? You seldom wait for my treasure


    Murong Xiaotian said: "I haven''t seen you for many days. I''ve come to see you. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    "Mr. Murong, you are welcome. The gate of my iron head Gang is always open for you, eh! Is this beautiful girl... "


    Murong Xiaotian quickly explained: "brother misunderstood. This girl is not ordinary. She is..."


    Xi weak Xuan really afraid he said the truth, immediately took over the words: "I''m Murong childe''s sister, make obeisance."


    "Oh! It''s my sister! I thought it was a confidant, Murong. You are not young. It''s time to consider your personal problems. " Jackie Liu is nagging like an elder.


    Murong Xiaotian is most annoyed to say this. He quickly changes the topic: "brother, I''m not here to chat this time."


    "Oh! What can I do for you


    Murong Xiaotian looked at Xi weakly Xuan. Xi weakly Xuan immediately said, "I have a friend in Yunyan state. The day before yesterday, he was robbed of escorting grain and grass. It is said that the iron head gang did it. I don''t know if there is such a thing?"


    Liu touched his beard: "Well! It''s true, but I didn''t get it. I burned a fire. "


    Xi weakly Xuan suppressed his anger: "guild leader, do you know what this batch of grain is for? Ancient Yancheng has been out of grain for several days. This batch of grain is for saving lives. If you can''t rob it, why burn it? Isn''t it a waste? "


    Jackie Liu nodded: "yes! It''s a pity, but we have to worry about it! "


    "Hardship, what hardship?" Xi Xiaoxuan stares at Liu Chenglong.


    Liu Cheng Long hesitated for a moment: "I''m sorry to tell you this."


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "can''t even brothers say it?"


    Liu Chenglong looked at Murong Xiaotian in embarrassment: "if you want to ask me, I will tell you the truth, but others will..."


    "Elder brother, she is my best friend. It can be said that she is a friend of life and death. If elder brother gives me face, just say it!"


    Liu Chenglong thought about it, then he waved his hand and let all his men out. There were only three of them left in the room. Liu Chenglong said, "brother, this matter matters a lot. I said, don''t tell others. Do you promise?"Xi weak Xuan and Murong Xiaotian nodded at the same time: "we promise."


    Liu Chenglong then said, "do you know why our iron head gang has been wandering in the river and lake for so many years and has not been exterminated by the imperial court?"


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to say that the main reason is that the elder brother is wise and powerful, and the iron head skill is invincible."


    Liu shook his head: "no, no matter how powerful I am, I can''t help myself. It''s mainly because there are people in our court."


    "Someone? Who is it? " Xi weak Xuan can''t wait to ask.


    "This, this, I tell you, you must keep it a secret."


    "Brother, just say it! Why are you hesitating? " Murong Xiaotian urged.


    "Sun Lengzhi, the Prime Minister of Yunyan state, has an agreement with me. We honor him 10000 liang of silver every year. He is responsible for informing me. If the imperial court has any action against us, he will inform us in advance."


    Xi weak Xuan all of a sudden understood: "that this time burning grain and grass is sun Lengzhi''s idea?"


    Liu Chenglong nodded: "I don''t know what Mr. Sun thinks. That''s what he told me. He said that it''s the best way to rob food and grass. If you can''t rob it, you have to burn it. You can''t let this batch of food and grass go to Guyan."


    Xi weak Xuan patted the table, in the heart secretly scold, good evil sun Lengzhi, in order to fight me, unexpectedly did a crazy thing.


    "Does Lord Sun have any Keepsake left here?" Xi is looking for evidence.


    Liu Chenglong took out a letter: "this is the letter he gave me. Have a look!"


    Xi weakly Xuan can''t wait to open the letter. It says: Master Liu, there will be a batch of grain and grass sent from Yanjing to Guyan tonight. Please stop it. It''s best to rob nature. If you can''t, you must burn it down.


    Xi weak Xuan asks a way: "this winter wild resident is who?"


    Liu Chenglong laughs: "Oh! This is Mr. Sun''s nickname. No one else knows. "

 Chapter 264

    Xi weak Xuan all understand, the original everything is sun Lengzhi in trick, what does he want to do? Did he want the people of ancient Yancheng to revolt? What''s in it for him? Is this man ambitious? Xi weak Xuan think of this immediately feel shudder.


    "Can I have this letter?" Xi weak Xuan blurts out.


    Liu Chenglong shook his head: "I''m really sorry, I can''t obey you."


    Murong Xiaotian saw Liu Chenglong refuse, said: "brother, you can''t give brother this face?"


    Liu Chenglong is embarrassed to smile: "good brother, it''s not that big brother doesn''t give you this face, but it''s related to the safety of thousands of brothers in the whole gang. I''m sorry that big brother can''t obey."


    Murong Xiaotian still wants to insist, but Xi weakly Xuan waves his hand: "brother Murong, don''t be the leader. I''m very grateful that the leader can tell me this."


    Liu Chenglong see Xi weak Xuan said so, also relieved: "or girl understanding in the next, I thank Liu Chenglong."


    Xi weak Xuan see Liu Chenglong so polite, but feel embarrassed: "the leader is too polite, is we difficult for the leader."


    Jackie Lau laughs: "OK, let''s not talk about this. Come on! Let''s have tea


    Xi weak Xuan drank a cup of tea, said: "guild leader, you occupy the mountain as king, all day long whereabouts uncertain, isn''t it too hard?"


    Liu sighed: "what can we do? We are also forced to have no choice. If the government can give us a bowl of rice to eat, why should we run in the mountains with our heads in our hands?"


    Xi Xiaoxuan stares at Liu Chenglong: "if the government collects you, will the leader be willing to surrender?"


    Liu Cheng Long is stunned: "you are not joking! If that''s the good thing, we''ll be back soon. "


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "good! I can tell you responsibly that as long as you submit to the imperial court, I promise I will not treat you badly! "


    Liu Chenglong said with a smile: "girl, you don''t count, unless the dog Emperor himself gives a will."


    Murong Xiaotian couldn''t help it: "brother, the new emperor of Yunyan kingdom is standing in front of you."


    Liu Chenglong didn''t seem to understand: "you''re not confused, are you! The emperor of Yunyan kingdom is not Xiao Tielong,


    Murong Xiaotian shook his head: "brother also said that there was someone in the court, Xiao Tielong has died, you don''t know, I tell you, Xiao Tielong has passed the throne to my sister Xi weak Xuan, she is the long live Ye of Yunyan Kingdom today!"


    Liu Chenglong''s brain still can''t turn round: "Xiao Tielong doesn''t have a son. How can he pass it on to his daughter? Are you Xiao Tielong''s daughter?"


    Murong Xiaotian nodded: "she is Xiao Tielong''s adopted daughter. Because Xiao Tielong''s three sons all died unexpectedly, Xiao Tielong passed the throne to Xi weakly Xuan. It''s a fact. Elder brother, don''t doubt it."


    Liu Chenglong quickly got up and deeply saluted Xi weakly Xuan: "then I salute the emperor first. Emperor, are you serious?"


    "If you don''t make fun of me, what I say can''t count!" Xi weak Xuan put on a look of emperor.


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Liu Chenglong respectfully gave Xi weak Xuan a salute.


    Xi weakly Xuan quickly reached out his hand to help him: "you''re welcome, master. You''ve helped me so much today. I''ll remember that. When I get back to the palace, I''ll write you a letter immediately. You can wait for my good news! "


    "Thank you, Emperor. Thank you, Emperor


    Xi weak Xuan see no other things want to leave: "well, since things have been done, then I will leave, brother Liu, you wait for good news on the mountain."


    Liu Chenglong arched his hand: "thank you, Emperor!"


    Xi weak Xuan stands up: "Murong young master, let''s go!"


    Murong Xiaotian stood up and said to Liu Chenglong, "I have something else to do. I won''t stay any longer. I''ll disturb you when I have time!"


    Liu Chenglong laughs: "if the elder brother is incorporated by the emperor in the future, you can find me in the barracks. Ha ha, isn''t it the emperor?"


    Xi weak Xuan smile: "yes! Our army is short of such talents as guild leaders. I''ll let you be a general at that time. "


    "Thank you, emperor, thank you Liu Chenglong said, has been the Xi weak Xuan and Murong childe sent down the mountain.


    After leaving the iron head Gang, Xi weak Xuan takes the bodyguard to gallop toward Yanjing, and Murong Xiaotian also follows closely. To a fork in the road, Xi weak Xuan arched: "Murong big brother, you sent here! It''s the boundary of Yunyan. "


    Murong Xiaotian scratched his head: "why, do you want to drive me away?"


    Xi weak Xuan "Puchi" a joy: "big brother, who chased you, I this is back to Yanjing, you with do what?"


    "To be a concubine, you said it yourself!" Murong Xiaotian said, smiling at Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan can not eat this set: "you tease me, right? Well, I''ll take it, you princess. You can''t go back then! "


    This time it''s Murong Xiaotian''s turn to be silly. He just wants to tease Xiaoxuan, but he doesn''t expect that the other side will fight against him: "I, what do I regret? If you want to take it, I dare to take it!"Xi weak Xuan know he is joking: "well, don''t joke, since you are so free, then accompany me to the Imperial Palace, now the imperial palace is in danger, really need elder brother to help."


    "Hi! Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''m almost moldy in the villa. I''ve wanted to come out for a breath for a long time


    "Good! Then come back to the palace with me! Remember, if you want to listen to me and behave well, I will make you queen. Do you hear me


    Murong Xiaotian laughed and pretended to be charming: "thank you very much, my little lady, thank you very much!"


    Murong Xiaotian''s funny appearance made Xi weak Xuan giggle: "you look like a girl, ha ha ha..."


    They run and laugh all the way, forgetting that there are still many difficulties ahead for them.


    As soon as Xi weakly Xuan returned to the capital, Yang Xibiao was waiting at the gate of the palace: "emperor, it''s time for you to come. Sun Leng''s grandson is so obsessed that he must see the emperor. Now the emperor is back. It''s so good."


    Cherish weak Xuan heart say good! I was about to settle accounts with you, but you came to me and said, "where is he?"


    "Still in front of the bedroom."


    Xi weak Xuan waved: "go! Go and see him


    Xi weak Xuan finish saying, take bodyguard and Murong Xiaotian angrily toward the bedroom. Before he arrived at the entrance of the palace, he saw sun Lengzhi prying his head at the entrance of the palace and muttering: "emperor, are you in there? I really have something urgent!"


    The guard of the gate just refused to let him in, which made the prime minister lose face: "you brutes, I have an emergency. It''s a big emergency. When something happens, who is responsible? Who is responsible?"


    "I''ll take charge!" With Xi weak Xuan a Jiao drink, she has stood in front of sun Lengzhi: "Mr. Sun, what''s your emergency, such a big noise?"

 Chapter 265

    Sun Lengzhi saw that Xi weak Xuan was surprised from the outside: "emperor, you are not in the bedroom, how can you be here?"


    Xi weak Xuan coldly way: "I temporarily have something to do, go out for a while, this also want to report to the prime minister adult!"


    "I dare not, I dare not. By the way, here is a memorial. Please have a look at it!" Sun lengzi said and handed over the memorial.


    Xi weak Xuan spread out a look, see above write is about the big line emperor Xiao Tielong etiquette problem. Xi weak Xuan angrily way: "I didn''t tell you, these by your full power processing, how do you still come to ask me!"


    One of sun Leng''s hands arched: "I''m in charge of small things, but I''d better ask the emperor to have a look at these big things. Otherwise, I can''t afford it."


    Xi weakly Xuan returned the memorial to sun Lengzhi: "well, I''ve seen it all, I''ve approved it."


    "Thank you, Emperor. If there is nothing else, I will leave!"


    Xi weak Xuan nods: "go!"


    Looking at sun Lengzhi''s distant direction, Xi weak Xuan glared at him fiercely. Old fox, see how I will deal with you in the future!


    Entering her own bedroom, Xi weak Xuan is in a better mood. She points to the Dragon bed and says to Murong Xiaotian: "how about it? I think it''s good here! "


    Murong Xiaotian pretended to be shy: "emperor, are you here too?"


    As soon as Xi weak Xuan heard this, his face suddenly turned red to the root of his ears, because he had said before that he would like to be my concubine. Doesn''t that mean oh dear! How come he''s become so smooth recently!


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" The voice of Xi weak Xuan is like a mosquito.


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "brother is joking. Even if you want to be lucky, it''s also a matter of the evening..."


    "You said it


    "Well, well, don''t say it, don''t say it!" Murong Xiaotian said and giggled.


    At this time, the bodyguard came to report, and director Yao asked to see him.


    Xi weak Xuan a wave hand: "let him come in!"


    Director Yao came in shaking his fat body: "I''ll see the emperor!"


    Xi weak Xuan waved his hand: "Yao Aiqing, free body!"


    Yao Dao came to him with a smile: "emperor, things are really going well. When master Su''s food and grass arrived, the old minister also sent 500 Dan of food and grass to the barracks according to what the emperor said."


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "Mr. Yao has done a good job. Nothing happened to Gu Yan."


    Guide Yao shook his head: "I guess it''s OK. If there''s anything, I guess we''ve already got the news."


    "When will Mr. Su return to the capital?"


    Director Yao thought for a moment: "it''s reasonable to say that we should come back now. It''s not very far from Gu Yan."


    Xi weakly Xuan is a little worried. I hope Gu Yan won''t have an accident, otherwise the world will be in chaos. Although there are Murong Xiaotian and Su shaokai around me, there is also a sun Lengzhi who is very ambitious. I must be more careful.


    "Lord Yao, do you have anything else to do?"


    Director Yao knew that the emperor had ordered him to leave: "no, I''ll leave."


    Seeing off director Yao, Xi weak Xuan is lost in meditation. How to get rid of sun Lengzhi''s future trouble? Xi weak Xuan is now not what it used to be. If it had been before, she would have given him a cool sword. Now, however, she has a comprehensive consideration.


    If I do this, I will lose the heart of all the ministers, and they will think that I am a tyrant who is extravagant to kill. I''m just on the throne now. I can''t be so reckless!


    Murong Xiaotian see Xi weak Xuan lost in thought, asked: "what''s the matter, you seem to have something on your mind?"


    Xi weakly Xuan looked at the distance: "the thin one just now is sun Lengzhi, the Prime Minister of the left Dynasty. He disclosed the secret of transporting grain and grass to Liu Chenglong. He also told Liu Gang leader that he must burn the grain and grass. It''s a life-saving grain and grass. He can do it. This man has a vicious heart, so we have to get rid of him! "


    Murong Xiaotian nodded: "yes! It''s really inappropriate for such a minister to be your prime minister. You must find a chance to get rid of him. "


    "But for what reason?"


    Murong Xiaotian laughs: "you are the emperor. It''s not easy to punish him. Just find a reason to kill him."


    Xi weakly Xuan waved his hand: "that can''t do. There''s no reason to kill the prime minister. I''ll lose the heart of the minister. Although I''m the emperor now, I''m really a lonely family. If I lose the heart of the minister, I don''t know how to die."


    "Ah! It''s so serious


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "you think the emperor is so good when, in Dayou, my father said, the emperor is the world''s most tired work, at first I didn''t believe, now a little believe."


    Murong Xiaotian did not agree: "come on! What are you tired of? You have nothing to do but look at the memorial. "


    Xi weak Xuan retorts: "you! It''s too simple to think that the emperor is not physically tired, but mentally tired. In the imperial court, I have to consider whether the local officials are dedicated to managing the local areas, whether the officials of the imperial court are corrupt, and whether they have different intentions. When I return to the harem, I have to deal with the relationship between concubines. Of course, I don''t have concubines. That''s what I mean. "Murong Xiaotian laughed: "not now, maybe in the future!"


    "Brother, you''re here again. He''s a girl. If he''s a girl, he won''t be ashamed to die!" Xi weak Xuan shyly says.


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "in your opinion, only one queen will be set up?"


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "I think so, let Zhong Langyu come to be my queen, other concubines I see even if."


    "Ah! Then you don''t want to be my concubine! "


    Xi weak Xuan stares big eyes: "Hello! You really have something on your mind! I tell you, don''t tempt me. I can''t stand the temptation. If I have a whim one day, I''ll take you away. "


    Murong Xiaotian gave a bad smile: "I''m really looking forward to this day."


    Xi weakly Xuan is itched by Murong Xiaotian. If he is such a handsome guy, if he is my junior, it''s really good. Isn''t it popular now? I''m the emperor now. It''s not too much to find a lover.


    "Well, say something serious! Do you have any plan to teach me to get rid of the evil? " Xi weak Xuan eagerly looking at Murong Xiaotian.


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "you are so smart, you can''t help it. As an ordinary people, I don''t have any idea."


    "Oh, brother, they are serious."


    Murong Xiaotian thought: "in fact, it''s not easy for the emperor to find a minister. If he fails to do some difficult jobs, you will gradually eliminate his official position. Finally, he puts forward that when his influence disappears, it''s not your business to kill or cut him!"


    Xi weak Xuan''s face slowly had a smile: "did not expect Murong childe a talent, but also a belly of bad water, it seems that after I defend you!"


    Murong Xiaotian was worried: "Oh! Heaven and earth conscience, you let me out of the idea, but now come to me, you have no conscience

 Chapter 266

    Xi weak Xuan see him some angry, quickly comfort: "elder brother, younger sister with you play, elder brother is my benefactor, how can I have the heart to hurt elder brother?"


    "Don''t worry about my brother and sister. I can''t stand it." Murong Xiaotian is still angry.


    "What do you want to call it My lady Xi weak Xuan''s courage is more and more big, even dare to make such a joke.


    Murong Xiaotian is stunned, suddenly pulls Xi weak Xuan and looks at her foolishly: "this is what you said, long live my Lord!"


    Murong Xiaotian reaches out and hugs Xi weak Xuan


    Xi weakly Xuan''s "Ying" sound, a symbolic struggle, began to respond, two people in the palace bedroom to enjoy the kiss. Xi weak Xuan at this time already lost reason, crazily embrace Murong Xiaotian, feel that warm and warm love.


    Just when Murong Xiaotian had a further attempt, suddenly the bodyguard came in: "the emperor, the emperor, the emperor, the Emperor..." The guards were at a loss.


    Xi weak Xuan slowly let go of Murong Xiaotian: "what''s the matter?"


    The bodyguard arched his hand: "tell the emperor, Mr. Su asked to see you."


    Xi Xiaoxuan was overjoyed: "hurry up! Let him in


    "Yes The bodyguard strode out, and soon Su shaokai came in: "see the emperor."


    Xi weak Xuan waved: "how do you follow me to this set, I tell you, no one when you want to call me weak Xuan, understand?"


    "Yes! oh Murong is here, too! " Su shaokai also saw Murong Xiaotian.


    Murong Xiaotian nodded: "Mr. Su has worked hard. Is his injury OK?"


    Su shaokai said: "it''s OK. By the way, I haven''t appreciated Murong for saving his life. If it wasn''t for Murong, Su shaokai would not have lived to this day."


    Murong Xiaotian laughed: "Mr. Su, don''t mention these little things any more."


    Xi weak Xuan quickly asked: "shaokai, Gu Yan, what''s the situation there?"


    Su shaokai sighed: "it''s all my fault. Although the grain has been transported to Guyan, it''s still a little late. The people of Guyan have rebelled. They have smashed the rich family''s manor and pried open the door of the merchants. Now Guyan is in a mess. The county magistrate of Guyan asked me to give you a message and ask the emperor to send troops to suppress it immediately. "


    Xi weak Xuan patted the table: "Hi! It''s all done by that son Leng. If he doesn''t make trouble, how can the people of Gu Yan rebel? "


    Murong Xiaotian sneers slightly on one side, but Xi weak Xuan is very curious: "what are you laughing at, what''s funny?"


    Murong Xiaotian immediately said: "you are so smart, don''t you think this is an opportunity?"


    "Opportunity, what opportunity?"


    "Do you really don''t understand or are you pretending to be confused? You said you wanted to get rid of sun Lengzhi. This is a great opportunity."


    Xi weakly Xuan shook his head again and again: "do you mean I send him to fight the rebellion? No, I can''t. the old man and I don''t have the same mind. What if we follow the rebellion? "


    Murong Xiaotian clapped his hand: "I just want him to do this. If he revolts, you can send troops to suppress him. At this time, what do you think sun Lengzhi will do?"


    Xi weak Xuan in front of a bright: "he will go to Liu Chenglong help!"


    "Yes! At that time, the leader of Liu Gang can sneak into his camp and catch turtles in a jar! "


    Xi weak Xuan tightly held Murong Xiaotian''s hand: "brother, you are really a rare talent! Don''t go back to Murong villa, just be a counselor under me. "


    Murong Xiaotian shook his head: "no, I''m not a counselor."


    "What are you going to be?"


    Murong Xiaotian mischievous smile: "I want to be what, you know!"


    Xi weak Xuan suddenly blushes, but for Su shaokai''s presence, she will definitely hide in Murong Xiaotian''s arms and knock hard. You are bad, you are bad, you are bad!


    Murong Xiaotian''s heart is filled with pity and love when he sees Xi weak Xuan''s charming. But for Su shaokai''s presence, Murong Xiaotian would not have been able to resist the temptation to rise again and be gentle with her beloved.


    Su shaokai naturally knew little about their conversation: "what do you say? I can''t understand a word!"


    Xi weak Xuan quickly cover up: "I and Murong childe joke, now nothing, you go back!"


    Su shaokai nodded, and then said, "then I''ll go out. If anything happens, send someone to call me immediately. Murong Xiaotian did not move his nest: "back? Where do you want me to go? "


    Xi weak Xuan fiercely stares at him one eye, the heart says, how do you really want to depend on not to walk?


    "Shao Kai, go and arrange a room for Murong, just don''t be too far away from here."


    Su shaokai nodded: "good! Murong, come with me


    Murong Xiaotian reluctantly looks at Xi weak Xuan, then with a mysterious smile, turns and goes out. Xi weak Xuan is sweet in the heart. Murong Xiaotian really wants to be my concubine. Will Zhong Langyu accept it? What will su shaokai think? Hi! It''s harder to be a woman than a queen!


    Left Prime Minister Sun Lengzhi stepped forward: "tell the emperor, the county magistrate of Guyan sent a memorial, many gangsters of Guyan rebelled, imploring the emperor to send troops to encircle and suppress."Xi weakly Xuan heard about it last night: "what do you say to do about it? Shall I send troops or not?"


    One of sun Leng''s hands arched: "emperor, you naturally want to send troops. These craftsmen dare to ignore our Dayan King''s law and revolt openly. If you don''t kill them, it''s not enough to establish the majesty of the emperor. Please send troops to encircle and suppress."


    Yao Dao, the right prime minister, said: "the emperor, the old minister thinks that we must not send troops. There is a reason for the rebellion of Guyan. The emperor still sends Imperial Envoys to appease the mob, and those mobs will naturally retreat."


    Sun Lengzhi was furious: "Lord Yao, how can you connive at the rebellion of the traitors? If you don''t suppress Gu Yan this time, there will be another rebellion in other places tomorrow. You are so weak. Where is the face of Da Yan and the majesty of the emperor?"


    Xi weak Xuan clapped: "good! Mr. Sun said that very well. I like ministers with courage. Mr. Sun, I will let you take 30000 troops to fight the rebellion. You won''t refuse


    Sun Lengzhi didn''t expect Xi weakly Xuan to say this. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment: "no, emperor, it''s a matter of military generals to fight the rebellion. I''m a civil servant. I won''t lead the soldiers to fight."


    Xi weakly Xuan waved his hand: "well, which generals are going to fight naturally. Lord Sun only needs to plan strategies. He doesn''t need to kill the enemy himself."


    Sun Leng''s eyes turned, and suddenly an idea came to him: "well, since the emperor let me go, I can''t refuse, but I have a condition."


    "Say it


    "I''ll go to the barracks and choose the soldiers myself."


    Xi weak Xuan know this old guy in the heart beat what ghost idea, not is to take the close friend to go, that good, I complete you!


    "It''s no problem. You can choose the barracks in the capital. I''ll agree to any conditions as long as you can put down the rebellion."

 Chapter 267

    Sun Lengzhi took the gold medal and ordered the arrow to order his troops. Looking at sun Lengzhi''s back, director Yao worried: "emperor, you can''t let Mr. Sun lead the troops!"


    "Why?" Xi weak Xuan pretends not to know.


    Director Yao looked at the officials, but he couldn''t say anything. Xi weak Xuan understand, she said to the ministers: "if there is nothing wrong, retreat! Mr. Yao, please stay


    The ministers retreated, and Yao Dao and other ministers were all gone. Then he said, "emperor, you can''t let Sun Da Ren lead the army. This man has a bad mind. In addition, he has been dissatisfied with the emperor for a long time. I''m afraid that if he goes to Guyan, he won''t be able to fight the rebellion, or even unite with those mobs. It''s not easy to clean up at that time."


    Xi weakly Xuan admires director Yao''s insight, but what he wants is sun Lengzhi''s rebellion. Otherwise, I can''t find any reason to deal with him. But these words, Xi weak Xuan can''t say, had to deal with: "Mr. Yao, don''t worry, Mr. Sun is the elder of the former dynasty, won''t do sorry to the court."


    "Emperor, even if you let Mr. Sun Go, you should send a supervisor, or it will be too dangerous." Director Yao insisted.


    Xi weak Xuan thought about it, thought that sending a supervisor would get in the way, and simply did not shoot: "Lord Yao, don''t worry, Lord Sun only takes 30000 troops and horses, he won''t rebel."


    Yao guide see Xi weak Xuan can''t listen, long sigh, turned out. Xi weak Xuan signal back to the palace, several maids immediately come to wait. In fact, Xi weak Xuan is not used to being served by others. He has feet and hands, and insists on being supported by others. He says how awkward it is. But I can''t help it. It''s against the royal rules and my prestige can''t stand up. In order to gain a firm foothold in Yunyan, I''ll let you help me!


    Xi weak Xuan just walked a few steps, a eunuch rushed over: "tell the emperor, the envoy of da you, he said he asked to see the emperor."


    When he heard of da you, Xi weakly Xuan moved in his heart. Could it be that Zhong Langyu had some news: "it''s said that you should let him in!"


    Soon, a bodyguard soldiers came in, Xi weak Xuan a careful look, also know, is Zhong Langyu next to the bodyguard: "Xiaoshun, is there anything the prince wants you to convey?"


    Xiaoshun hugged: "Niang Niang, the prince heard that Niang Niang had become emperor in Yunyan. He was very worried. The prince hoped that Niang Niang would return to Dayou as soon as possible." Xiaoshun said and handed a letter.


    Xi weak Xuan opened the letter, the letter is Zhong Langyu''s own, the letter is very touching, in modern times can also be called a love letter. There is only one purpose in the letter, which is to let Xi weak Xuan return to da you. However, can I go back? There are a lot of things I have to deal with here. Besides, if I leave, who will be the emperor here? Will Yunyan be in chaos? no I can''t do this. If I do this, I will be very sorry to the emperor. Xiao Tielong is very kind to me. I can''t do anything wrong to him.


    Xi weak Xuan immediately picked up a pen and paper, she wrote a letter to Zhong Langyu, the content of the letter is roughly the same as Zhong Langyu''s, that is, how to Acacia, how to haggard for Yi Ren! However, the second half of the letter says that I can''t return to Dayou. Yunyan needs to cherish the weak Xuan. When I get a firm foothold in Yunyan, I will return to Dayou and get together with you.


    Xi weak Xuan to reply to the small Shun: "you hand the letter to the prince, said I''m all right, told him not to worry."


    Xiaoshun nodded: "don''t worry, I will send the letter to you."


    "How''s Dayou recently? Nothing happened!" Xi weak Xuan asks by the way.


    Xiaoshun clasped his fist: "back to the empress, the prince miss the empress some trance, sometimes there will be hallucinations, so I dare, please go back to the empress."


    "Trance, how to do it?" Xi weak Xuan some surprised.


    "Sometimes the prince will stand at the door and smile alone, sometimes he will hold the maid''s hand and shout her name, sometimes he will hide in the room and cry quietly," he said


    Xi weak Xuan stay, she didn''t think of Zhong Langyu unexpectedly Acacia to this degree, I, I should go back. But, sun Lengzhi this disaster has not removed, how can I leave at ease!


    "Xiaoshun, you go back and tell the prince to wait more than ten days, at most one month, and I''ll go back immediately."


    Xi weak Xuan finally made up his mind. Zhong Langyu was going to be crazy, but I was here and Murong Xiaotian was very affectionate. I was a little mean when I thought of it.


    Xiaoshun got the credit and left happily. But Xi weak Xuan is in pain. Zhong Langyu, Zhong Langyu, I didn''t expect that you would love me so much. For me, you are in a trance. It seems that the charm of Xi weak Xuan is not so great.


    Back at the entrance of the palace, Murong Xiaotian was already wandering at the door. Xi weak Xuan wants to get around him, but it''s too late.


    "Weak Xuan, the upper court has come back."


    Xi weak Xuan is a little spiritless: "Hmm! Can I help you? "


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "why, can''t I find you if I have nothing to do?"


    Xi weak Xuan knows what he''s doing and refuses, but he can''t bear to see his cheerful appearance: "come in!"


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "that''s right!" He said, shaking the fan, followed Xi weak Xuan into the bedroom. Xi weak Xuan to bed a lie, a little strength also don''t have.Murong Xiaotian rushed over: "what happened? You don''t look energetic."


    Xi weak Xuan looked at Murong Xiaotian lazily: "Zhong Langyu wrote a letter. He urged me to return to Dayou. Do you think I will return or not?"


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "if I don''t go back, I will be a princess. Here you are the emperor! Is it easy for a woman to sit on the throne of emperor. I tell you, weak Xuan, you can be your emperor here and don''t worry about Dayou. "


    "But, after all, Zhong Langyu is my husband. How can I have the heart to leave him alone?" Xi weak Xuan bitter face said.


    Murong Xiaotian shook his head: "you''re wrong. Zhong Langyu cares about you now, but will he care about you after he becomes emperor? I can tell you that men are all the same. When your beauty is old, he has already thrown this love out of the sky. Where is your yellow face in his eyes? The three thousand beauties in the harem have already taken away his soul. Therefore, you should stay here to be the emperor. This is my personal opinion. It''s up to you. "


    Xi weak Xuan doesn''t know this truth, but she just doesn''t give up. She has confidence in Zhong Langyu. He won''t dislike me. When my beauty is old, he will still treat me as a treasure. I have confidence in him.


    Murong Xiaotian see Xi weak Xuan eyes with tears, thought he was crying, quickly comfort: "don''t cry, don''t cry, even if he don''t want you, I want you!"


    "Who believe it? I''ll be an old woman by then. You don''t want me!"


    "Oh, you don''t have to say, in my Murong Xiaotian''s eyes, you don''t have a day to grow old. No matter how old you are in the future, even if your face is wrinkled and your mouth is not full of teeth, Murong Xiaotian will kneel down in front of you and give a sweet cry, my dear Xuanxuan!"

 Chapter 268

    "Puchi" Xi weakly Xuan was amused by Murong Xiaotian''s exaggerated expression. "I didn''t expect that the first son of Los Angeles was also so oily. I tell you, if Zhong Langyu really didn''t want me, I would go to find you, and then I''ll disgust you!"


    "Good! You''re going to disgust me now. Disgust me to death! " Murong Xiaotian said that he would come up again to ask for a kiss. Xi weakly Xuan quickly pushed him away: "no, I''m really not in the mood today."


    Murong Xiaotian see Xi weak Xuan say so, get up to leave: "that''s OK! Now that you''re tired, take a rest. I''m out. "


    Xi weak Xuan lies on the bed and waves his hand to let him walk slowly.


    Besides, sun Lengzhi, when he arrived at the barracks, he called up his military cronies and ordered 30000 troops to go to Guyan. While sun Leng was walking, he discussed with his cronies. Finally, they decided to unite with the mob and rebel against the imperial court together. They even thought out the reason and slogan for the incident. All the way, they spread rumors that today''s emperor was not appointed by the emperor, and that the emperor of Yunyan was Xiao, not Xi, and that if a woman became king, the world would die. Anyway, they all said some words that were not good for Xi weak Xuan.


    At the same time, sun Lengzhi wrote to Liu Chenglong, the leader of the tietou Gang, asking him to bring more than 1000 of his troops to help. He also sent envoys to unite with the emperor she hemiao of Yuri, hoping to unite with him, and then push Yunyan at one stroke.


    The atmosphere was ignited by sun Lengzhi. At his call, the people of Yunyan who didn''t know the truth also joined the team of attacking Xi weak Xuan. Sun Lengzhi makes an inventory. At this time, his army has reached 100000. If Yuli is willing to unite, Xi weak Xuan will surely be defeated.


    What is she hemiao doing? She hemiao is very busy. He mixes with the prince all day, and makes a mess of the harem. Sometimes, they go to the folk to pick flowers together. When they see a beautiful girl, they try their best to get her into the palace and have fun together.


    She Jingyan really can''t stand it any more. He warned the emperor more than once that this was a sign of national subjugation. He also scolded the crown prince face to face, saying that he had damaged his father. She Jingteng, the prince, was so angry that she wanted to take her face to face. She Jingyan was not afraid at all. She just argued with reason and annoyed the prince. The prince even instigated she hemiao to make an order and put she Jingyan in prison.


    And what is she Jingshan, the poet''s Prince, doing? He really went after his true love. Ye Tingting is not in the grassland, I will go to the grassland, I want to travel every inch of the grassland, my Tingting, I must find you. It''s a mission that''s doomed from the beginning. Xi weak Xuan is the emperor of Yunyan state. How can you find someone in the grassland!


    When sun Lengzhi''s emissary came to Yuli palace, she hemiao and she Jingteng were playing a two-on-one adult game. They just threw the messenger''s letter to the side: "go, don''t you see I''m busy!"


    The messenger had no choice but to run back to report to sun Lengzhi.


    Sun Lengzhi is not discouraged. He is confident that with his 100000 troops, he can overthrow the Yunyan regime. The boy came up with a more unique move. He caught Xiao Tielong''s distant cousin Xiao Wen in the army and asked him to raise the flag. Xiao Wencai is orthodox when it comes to Xi weak Xuan''s usurpation of the throne.


    Xi weak Xuan received the news is also surprised, she did not expect sun Lengzhi will make so much noise. She originally thought that this boy was a rebel, and she only had to send a general to deal with him. Who could have thought that the more things got worse, the more serious they were, and even threatened the safety of Yanjing.


    Xi weak Xuan immediately summoned the ministers to discuss countermeasures. Right Prime Minister Yao Dao said: "emperor, in fact, I have long known that sun Lengzhi is not kind, and now I am really rebellious. At this point, I am willing to lead the troops to fight against the traitor and capture sun Lengzhi alive."


    Xi weakly Xuan shook his head: "Lord Yao is a civil servant. I have already thought about how to lead the army to fight. I decide to fight personally and recover Gu Yan!"


    All the ministers also know that Xi weak Xuan is a king who is good at fighting. When she was a princess, she led many battles and saved the crisis. So the minister did not object, Xi weak Xuan arrange Yao guide guard Yanjing, he is ready to take 100000 troops to fight the rebellion.


    The ministers all said that 100000 is too small, and the number of rebels has reached 100000. We should at least send 150000, so that we can defeat the rebels with more victories and less victories.


    Xi weakly Xuan waved his hand: "no, sun Lengzhi''s men are all mobs, but we are a regular army. I believe that as soon as we attack, the enemy will be defeated."


    All the ministers know that Xi weak Xuan is an expert, so it''s not easy to object. Anyway, you are the emperor. You can take as much as you like.


    Xi weak Xuan back to the bedroom, immediately put Su shaokai, Yang Xibiao, Murong Xiaotian three confidants called to the front, let them get ready, together with the army.


    But Yang Xibiao was worried: "emperor, we are all gone. If the unstable elements in the capital come out to make trouble, what can we do?"


    A word reminds Xi weak Xuan, right! I''ve only been emperor for a few days. Who knows if sun Lengzhi is one of these ministers. If the capital is lost, I''ll have to flee.


    "Good! General Yang, you are still staying in the capital. If any minister dares to make trouble, there will be no amnesty for killing him! ""I will obey you!" Yang Xibiao respectfully gave Xi weak Xuan a gift.


    Xi weakly Xuan turned to Murong Xiaotian and said, "I have to trouble you. I''ll order you to go to tietou gang. If what I expect is good, then sun Lengzhi must invite Liu Chenglong out of the mountain. At that time, you can also be among the soldiers, and give sun Lengzhi a fatal blow at the critical time!"


    Murong Xiaotian looked at Xi weak Xuan, and his eyes were full of expectation. Xi weak Xuan knew that he was reluctant to leave himself, so he whispered in his ear: "do a good job, there will be a special reward."


    Murong Xiaotian then happily clasped his fist: "yes, my subordinates!"


    The next day, Xi weakly Xuan ordered his troops and set out in the direction of Gu Yan. Due to the large number of troops, he was a little slow. He walked half the way for a day. Xi weak Xuan is not worried, she ordered to camp, rest for a night, tomorrow to continue the March.


    The soldiers began to camp one after another. Xi weak Xuan rode on horseback and went on, intending to have a look at the surrounding terrain. As the saying goes, the most important thing to lead a soldier is to observe the terrain. In case of a sneak attack, you also know where to go.


    Su shaokai followed him on Horseback: "emperor, don''t go ahead. It''s dangerous!"


    Xi weak Xuan ha ha a smile: "have you in, I feel quite safe."


    Su shaokai looked around warily: "don''t make me so divine. I''m just a mortal. If several enemies suddenly appear, I''m afraid I''ll be in a hurry."


    Xi weak Xuan reined the horse: "shaokai, do you think it''s safe for us to camp here? Will the enemy come to steal camp

 Chapter 269

    Su shaokai clasped his fist: "emperor, you can rest assured that I''m not going to sleep tonight. If the enemy comes to steal camp, there will be no good fruit to eat."


    Xi weak Xuan face a sink: "shaokai, I didn''t tell you, when no one, don''t call me emperor, you don''t want to Jun ah minister''s cry, I think we have a little bit of life in this period of time."


    Su shaokai scratched his head: "weak Xuan, I''m used to it. Just like yesterday, when you were sitting on the Jinluan palace, so many ministers were respectful to you. I''m also respectful to you. I dare not offend you at all."


    No offense? What are you doing with me? To be honest, if I accept Murong Xiaotian, I can''t let Su shaokai go either. In fact, the one who is infatuated with me most is the young man in front of me. His love for me is selfless and selfless. Even Zhong Langyu can''t match him. If he also reached the state of Su shaokai, he should abandon the crown prince and come here to accompany me, but he didn''t. There is Murong Xiaotian. Although he also says that he loves me, he just wants to be intimate with me. Like Su shaokai, he only works and doesn''t know how to ask. No, I can''t do that to him.


    "Shao Kai, don''t you feel aggrieved to follow me like this?"


    Su shaokai is stunned: "weak Xuan, what do you mean by this? Do you want to drive me away?"


    "Nonsense, how can I be willing to let you go? I just think it''s too aggrieved for you."


    Su shaokai shook his head: "I''m not wronged. It''s my lifetime happiness to be with you."


    "If..." Xi weak Xuan want to say, if you also do my concubine, would you like to? Xi weak Xuan did not dare to ask, not every man like Murong Xiaotian so open, if I say, he will think I am a woman?


    "If what?" Su shaokai asked.


    "No, no, let''s go back! It''s not very safe here. " Xi weak Xuan finish turning horse head, Su shaokai closely follow up.


    The soldiers had already set up the tent. Xi weak Xuan didn''t feel used to sleeping in the temporary bed, and even felt very comfortable. She has always been restless. She used to sleep outdoors more than once. This time, she had the best conditions. There is a tent outside. There is a bed inside. There are quilts and pillows on the bed. There are kettle snacks beside the bed. It''s not the same to be an emperor. It''s to March and fight. These slaves think so much about service. It seems that being an emperor is not good for nothing!


    Nothing happened all night. Sun Lengzhi didn''t send anyone to rob the camp. Xi weak Xuan early in the morning to drill out of the tent, looking at the thin dawn gradually revealed clouds. Xi weak Xuan incomparable emotion, I cross here is the time crossing, or parallel universe crossing? We have brilliant sunshine here. Are they also under the starry sky in the 21st century? Xi weak Xuan thought of his parents, they are ordinary workers, father, mother, are you ok? If time and space can travel freely, I really want to take them over. My daughter is now the king of a country! You come here to be the emperor and Empress Dowager and enjoy the splendor and wealth. Unfortunately, everything is just a dream.


    Su shaokai came slowly and looked at his face. It was obvious that he really had no sleep all night. He went to Xi weak Xuan and joined in the ceremony: "emperor, did you sleep well last night?"


    Xi weak Xuan smile: "with you, of course I sleep well. There''s nothing to do now. Why don''t you go in and take a nap? "


    "I dare not!"


    Xi weakly Xuan suddenly feels that Su shaokai is a little strange. She hopes that he is the same as Murong Xiaotian, no big or small, and he can stimulate me from time to time. That''s what I want Su shaokai. What''s the difference between a serious face like you and an ordinary general.


    "Go in, I''ll tell you to go in, and you have to go in!"


    Su shaokai see Xi weak Xuan a little angry, quickly into the tent. Xi weak Xuan also followed to come in: "go to bed to sleep for a while."


    Su shaokai waved his hand: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Xi weak Xuan want to kick in the past: "you go or not, don''t go, I''m angry."


    Su shaokai hesitated for a while, then walked into the tent and slowly lay on the bed of Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan followed to come in, then squatted at the bedside, the face peeped out sweet smile: "this is right, you rest assured sleep, I stand guard here for you."


    "Emperor, I really can''t sleep like this."


    "Call me the emperor?"


    "Weak Xuan, I, I''m really nervous. How can I sleep on your bed?"


    Xi weak Xuan didn''t answer directly, but lightly kisses on Su shaokai''s forehead. Xi weak Xuan didn''t dare to kiss Su shaokai''s mouth. She was afraid that Su shaokai would be excited and make trouble. Another is Xi weak Xuan''s selfishness. She knew that people who didn''t sleep all night must have a strong smell in their mouth. I don''t want to be smoked.


    Xi weak Xuan this kiss let Su shaokai shed tears: "emperor, weak Xuan, in fact, you don''t have to be so good to me, I follow you, protect you, I won''t ask for anything, I just ask Xuanxuan you have a good life, happy life, so Su shaokai will be satisfied."


    Xi weakly Xuan was moved to tears. He threw himself on Su shaokai and cried: "Kaikai, why are you so good to me? The better you are to me, the more I feel that I owe you, Kaikai..."Su shaokai patted Xi weakly Xuan''s back: "Xuan Xuan, don''t cry. You are the emperor and you are crying. The minister will laugh when he sees it."


    "I don''t care, what emperor, in front of you I will always be a little girl, a little girl!"


    Su shaokai looked outside the tent. Fortunately, no one came in at this time. Otherwise, when he saw me and the emperor, he couldn''t say clearly: "Xuanxuan, I think I''m still up. Now it''s daybreak, and the cook is preparing breakfast. After breakfast, the army will start immediately, and I won''t sleep."


    Xi weak Xuan looked at Su shaokai fondly: "that''s really hard for you."


    "Nothing! It''s just that I stayed up all night. I''m Su shaokai. I''m not clay kneaded. How can I be so fragile? I''m gone! " With that, Su shaokai strode out.


    Xi weak Xuan staring at the door of the tent, secretly determined that I can''t treat Su shaokai badly in my life, can''t!


    The army began to move again. Xi weak Xuan ordered to speed up the March and strive to reach Guyan in the afternoon. After a night''s rest, the soldiers recovered a lot, and they stepped forward. At about noon, they finally saw the ancient Yancheng.


    Sun Lengzhi is very cunning. He doesn''t open the gate to fight Xi weak Xuan. He wants to use the gate''s advantage to consume Xi weak Xuan''s troops, and then I''ll send out troops to cover up. At that time, you 100000 troops will be defeated like a mountain. If I''m lucky, I can catch you. In that case, I can set up a new king and let Xiao Wen enjoy himself for a while. As soon as the time is ripe, I will kick him away and become the emperor myself.

 Chapter 270

    Xi weak Xuan saw sun Lengzhi, saw him on the tower holding the tower looking down. Xi weak Xuan urged the horse forward, Su shaokai followed closely. Xi weakly Xuan cried out: "is it Mr. Sun who is standing on the tower, Mr. Sun Aiqing?"


    Sun Leng''s view is that Xi weak Xuan mercilessly "bah" A: "who is your Sun Aiqing, the old minister is the Minister of the former Emperor, not your usurper''s pawn."


    Xi weakly Xuan took out the imperial edict prepared in advance: "Mr. Sun, I know why you rebelled. You doubt the origin of my position as emperor. I will tell you that I have the imperial edict of the former Emperor. If you don''t believe it, you can come down and have a look. "


    "Bah, who loves to see your fake things, brothers? This woman is the thief who usurped the dayanjiang mountain. Shoot her for me!" With the cry of sun Lengzhi, dozens of crossbow hands immediately pointed at Xi weak Xuan, which was a burst of random arrows.


    Xi weak Xuan face unchanged, hand dance sword dial carving plume. Su shaokai quickly stepped forward: "emperor, don''t talk nonsense with this beast, let''s attack the city!"


    Xi weak Xuan nods, she pulls the horse back to the formation. Su shaokai put the sword in his hand and said: "brothers, the rebel sun Lengzhi is standing on the tower. Catch him and promote him to the third level, and reward him with a thousand taels of silver!"


    With Su shaokai''s command, the soldiers began to attack the city, and thousands of arrows were fired on the tower. In the battle of siege, one side of the tower really took advantage of it. They were condescending and waiting for work. On the lower side of the tower, there were ladders and shields. They were very passive.


    Sun Lengzhi directed the archer to shoot for a while, and then he ordered to open the city gate. In an instant, countless new forces rushed out of the city, waving swords and guns and rushing like tigers. The soldiers on Xi weak Xuan''s side may have traveled a long way, but they were not strong enough. They resisted for a while, and finally they were defeated. Although Su shaokai fought to the death, he was unable to support himself alone. In the end, he retreated with everyone. As they fight and run, they retreat for 20 miles and stay in the battle.


    Xi weakly Xuan counted the number of people. After the war, he lost 5000 soldiers and horses. Of course, not all of them died in the war. Many of them believed the rumors and surrendered or fled.


    Xi weak Xuan live camp, several deputy general and Su shaokai called over, discuss the next step strategy. Several deputy generals pleaded guilty one after another and asked the emperor to punish them. Xi weakly Xuan waved his hand: "Er! This failure is my fault. How can I blame you? Just think about how to capture Gu Yan and capture sun Lengzhi alive. "


    The generals expressed their opinions. Some of them suggested that they should kill him and surprise him; some suggested that they should go to the capital to transfer reinforcements. Xi weak Xuan has his own plan. She plans to wait for Murong''s news. According to the calculation of time, he should also arrive.


    In fact, Murong has arrived, but it''s not the right time. When he and Liu Chenglong arrived at the east city of Guyan, sun Lengzhi was leading the army to cover up. Liu Chenglong called the gate for a long time, but no one paid attention to him. Because the battlefield died in the North City, the east city is still quiet here. Everything was the same except for the soldiers guarding the city.


    Liu Chenglong called for a while at the gate of the city. He was worried: "you bastards, I''m the reinforcements invited by your grandson. How dare you not let me in? If you miss something important, your grandson will chop your head!"


    The soldiers were also a little afraid. They reported it to the deputy general who was guarding the city. The deputy general immediately mounted the tower: "Hello! Are you really invited by Lord Sun? "


    Liu Chenglong said angrily, "I''m Liu Chenglong, the leader of the tietou gang. Don''t you ask us to help you in the war? If you don''t open the gate again, I''ll leave!"


    The deputy general once received a warrant from sun Lengzhi, saying that the leader of the iron head gang would bring thousands of people to help, and then he would open the gate to welcome them. However, whether Liu Chenglong is under the city tower or not will be worse if he is a fake.


    Seeing that the deputy general still didn''t mean to open the door, Liu Chenglong said to Murong Xiaotian, "let''s go and see his reaction."


    Murong Xiaotian thought it was a good idea. He nodded: "good! Let''s go


    Liu Chenglong shouts to the tower: "you son of a bitch, I''ve been walking on the mountain road for two days, but you don''t open the door. Then I''ll leave. If you ask Mr. Sun, I''ll say you won''t let me in. Let''s go, brothers. Let''s go back to the mountain to eat hot food."


    Liu Chenglong said with the team down. The Deputy General of the city tower is a little timid. If there are people from the iron head Gang under the city tower, how can I explain to Lord Sun?


    "Hello! Why don''t you slow down and open the door after I report to Mr. Sun? "


    Liu Chenglong said angrily, "then you have to hurry up. I''m sweating, thirsty and hungry. I don''t have time to wait here!"


    The deputy general was in a bit of a dilemma: "Lord Sun is fighting in the north city. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a little longer, or we''ll send you some water and wine. How about that?"


    Murong Xiaotian nodded: "big brother, that''s good. We''re just in time to knock him."


    "Hello," cried Liu! If you don''t hurry up, the brothers will be very hungry. Give me all the chicken, duck, fish and good wine. "


    The deputy general scolded him in his heart. Don''t be such a cheat! Although the deputy general murmured in his heart, in order to keep Liu from going, he had to order the soldiers to carry out good wine and vegetables and put them down in the basket. Jackie Lau was overjoyed and immediately gathered his minions to enjoy the delicious food.When the deputy general found sun Lengzhi, an hour had passed. Sun Lengzhi rushed to Dongcheng and saw that it was Liu Chenglong. He was overjoyed, holding Liu''s hand: "brother! If you come here, big brother, great things can be done! "


    As soon as Murong Xiaotian saw sun Lengzhi coming, he quickly hid far away. He remembered that he had met sun Lengzhi once. The old man could not remember whether he could tell. He still hid far away to avoid missing the important event.


    Sun Lengzhi takes Liu Chenglong by the hand and walks into ancient Yancheng. All the way, he keeps boasting about his skills. He says that Xi weak Xuan will be beaten to the bottom by the first World War. As long as he attacks again tomorrow, he will be able to catch Xi weak Xuan alive. Liu Chenglong smiles in his heart. You are still daydreaming here when you are dying. I''ll ask you to move your head tonight, and then let the emperor go to the city. Although Liu Chenglong thought so in his heart, he said: "the younger brother will entrust the elder brother''s great fortune. When the elder brother becomes emperor, the younger brother will be a general."


    One of sun Leng waved his hand: "general, I can''t make you Marshal too much. Follow elder brother, you''ll have a good time! However, don''t make it public now. Elder brother, I still want to set up the flag of Xiao Wen. Otherwise, I don''t have enough appeal and my subjects will not accept it! "

 Chapter 271

    "Big brother is really wise. Follow big brother and little brother right." Jackie Lau is very flattering.


    "Don''t flatter me too much. I still rely on such brave generals as my brother in the war."


    Liu Chenglong a fist: "big brother don''t worry, all package in the younger brother."


    When sun Lengzhi returned to the county government, he held a banquet. On the one hand, he received Liu Chenglong and on the other hand, he congratulated his soldiers. It''s OK to celebrate. You should drink less. Sun Lengzhi is so drunk that no one knows. Liu Chenglong helped him into the back hall. Sun Lengzhi lay down and went to sleep. As soon as the time came, Liu Chenglong pretended to be drunk. He also slept in the county government. Sun Lengzhi''s cronies are not good enough to drive Liu out. After all, he is really sun''s old friend, so Liu succeeded in his trick.


    In the middle of the night, Liu Chenglong points sun Lengzhi''s acupoints, then covers his head and sneaks out of the window. Although the county government is heavily guarded, there is no defense against Liu Chenglong.


    Several soldiers saw Liu Chenglong carrying a man out, came to ask: "my Lord, who are you?"


    Liu Chenglong laughed: "this man tried to assassinate Mr. Sun while he was drunk, but I killed him."


    Several soldiers looked at Liu Chenglong, not knowing what to say. Liu Chenglong takes advantage of them to have not responded, carrying sun Lengzhi out of the north gate. Murong Xiaotian at this time has already informed Xi weak Xuan, Xi weak Xuan with the army quietly close to ancient Yancheng. As soon as Liu Chenglong opens the gate, Xi weakly Xuan lets Su shaokai lead his troops into the city.


    The city was in chaos. The soldiers looked for the general, the general for the deputy general, and the deputy general for sun Lengzhi. But sun Lengzhi had already been seized by Xi weak Xuan. Some experienced Deputy generals immediately organized soldiers to fight back, and a battle of life and death officially started. Su shaokai came here well prepared this time. He fought hard for the sake of shame before the snow. When the soldiers saw that the commander was so brave, they all tried their best. The soldiers in the city began to be overwhelmed, and they began to flee. Su shaokai soon occupied the county government.


    At this time, the sky is already bright, Xi weak Xuan into the ancient Yancheng. The first thing she did was to behead sun Lengzhi and expose him to the public, and then announce his crime. Some cheated citizens threw away their weapons and went home.


    Xi weakly Xuan immediately issued an order that all citizens who took part in the rebellion would be exonerated as long as they admitted their mistakes and promised not to fight against the imperial court. In addition, the land policy of guyancheng was appropriately adjusted to allow some homeless citizens to own some land.


    As soon as the policy came out, the people of ancient Yancheng rushed to tell each other and praised the kindness of the new emperor. A disturbance is calmed down, at this time, a special character knocked on the door of Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan heard of this person, heart move, because this person''s identity is special, he is Xiao Tielong distant cousin Xiao Wen. Although he is still a child, he is also a relative of the imperial family. Xi weakly Xuan did not treat him badly and took him in the palace. Su shaokai advised Xi weak Xuan, this person is a disaster, even if not, also don''t stay in the palace. Xi weak Xuan did not listen to him, still leave Xiao Wen in the palace, let him read, ready to use him in the future.


    She first appointed Su shaokai as general Hushi, Liu Chenglong as general Dingyuan, Murong Xiaotian as general cavalry, Yang Xibiao as general Huwei, and led Yan Jingdu to become prime minister Zuo. Each minister has a reward, the whole cloud Yan immersed in joy.


    After a few days of celebration, Xi Qixuan''s homesickness was more serious than homesickness. Xi weak Xuan is most concerned about the great Youguo Zhong Langyu, how he is, he all right?


    Murong Xiaotian is the first man to pry into her mind: "why, are you thinking about him again?"


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "a little."


    Murong Xiaotian shakes his fan and looks at the sad looking Xi weak Xuan: "do you want to go back to Dayou to be his crown princess?"


    "A little bit."


    Murong Xiaotian shook his head: "emperor, you are wrong. Go to Dayou. You are a princess. At most you will be a queen. But now you are a emperor. Why do you want to be a princess in other countries?"


    Xi weak Xuan of course know to be the emperor is better than the crown princess, this truth even fool can distinguish clearly. However, I just can''t let him go. I have to go to see him, even as the emperor of Yunyan.


    Murong Xiaotian knows that it can''t be stopped. Since you want to go, go! Anyway, now that the overall situation has been decided, the rest of sun Lengzhi''s party has been cleaned up. Even if there is a little residue, there will be no big waves.


    After discussion, Xi qianxuan immediately wrote a letter to Zhong Yehan in the name of the emperor of Yunyan, hoping to visit Dayou''s capital. This is rare in feudal society. Although Tianqing Khan, Xi''s father, had visited the capital before, his father was just a big Khan and his rank was not as high as that of the emperor. I''m the king of a country. It''s an unprecedented event to visit a neighboring country.


    After the national documents are sent out, Xi weakly Xuan is waiting for good news in the palace. He dreams that he can have a farewell talk with Zhong Langyu after entering Beijing. It''s better to persuade Zhong Langyu to come to Yunyan to be his queen. But left wait right wait, is no news, is Zhong Ye cold despise Xi weak Xuan, refused to see her? Really not, it''s Zhong Yehan. He can''t see Xi weakly Xuan, because he''s sick, and he''s very sick.When Zhong Langyu saw that his father was seriously ill, his Acacia was much better. In fact, acacia is not a disease at all, but a mental disease. As long as there is a more important thing to attract him, his symptoms will gradually disappear. Zhong Langyu is like this. He misses Xi weakly Xuan, but his father is critically ill, which makes him very nervous. He is waiting for Zhong Yehan day and night, bringing him tea and water, hoping that his father can get better. However, Zhong Yehan didn''t escape the call of death this time, so he left the country and went to heaven.


    According to Zhong Yehan''s edict, Zhong Langyu became the emperor of Dayou state. The ministers called for long live and congratulated Zhong Langyu on becoming emperor, but the choice of Queen became a problem. Zhong Langyu didn''t accept his concubine, which bothered the minister. They really don''t understand that we all have wives and concubines in groups, but our emperor is still a single family, which can''t be justified ethically or rationally.


    Simon Dehao wrote a memorial one day and begged Zhong Langyu to be the empress. He had a good reason. Even if he didn''t think about the emperor, he had to think about the future of the country. If you didn''t, where would you come from? If you didn''t have a son, who would be the future emperor?


    Zhong Langyu knew that he couldn''t tell them the reason, so he had to put off saying that he was not feeling well recently, and he would wait a few days.

 Chapter 272

    Zhong Langyu is actually trying to slow down his troops. In fact, he has already sent people to Yunyan kingdom to beg Xi weak Xuan to return to Dayou to be the queen.


    Xi weak Xuan received a letter, surprised and happy, surprised that his father has passed away, happy that Zhong Langyu has successfully ascended the throne. However, in his heart, he repeatedly wants to go back to be the queen himself. Xi weak Xuan is a little hesitant.


    Murong Xiaotian know, strongly opposed to Xi weak Xuan back, he listed a lot of reasons to stop Xi weak Xuan, make Xi weak Xuan swing.


    Finally, under the encouragement of Murong Xiaotian, Xi weakly Xuan also wrote a letter to Zhong Langyu. The main content of the letter was to let Zhong Langyu come to be the queen. Well, this pair of lovers, even want to be emperor, and give the Queen''s position to each other, which should be unique in history.


    When Zhong Langyu receives the letter, he is not depressed. His beloved has become a king of a foreign country. What should I do? Should I promise her? Zhong Langyu is lying on the bed thinking and hesitating. She won''t come, and I don''t want to go. Gee! Can''t we merge the two countries into one country!


    Zhong Langyu thought of this and suddenly sat up. It was a bold idea. But it''s not impossible. I''m the emperor of da you, and weak Xuan is the emperor of Yun Yan. We are both the supreme rulers of our respective countries. If we want to merge, it should not be a problem. It is only who will be the emperor after the merger that matters. According to the truth, I am a man, I should be the emperor, but, weak Xuan she will agree?


    Zhong Langyu wrote another letter to Xi weakly Xuan to explain his point of view. Xi weak Xuan received the letter, after reading it, he clapped his hands and laughed: "good! That''s a good idea. Dayou and Yunyan will merge into one country, so that the Uli will not dare to make trouble again, and the world will be peaceful. "


    After reading the letter, Murong Xiaotian said coldly, "sister, you''ve been cheated again. How can you do such a stupid thing?"


    Xi weak Xuan a Leng: "I how stupid, Zhong Langyu do emperor, I do queen, we govern two countries together, this is not very good?" Xi weakly Xuan said and looked at Murong Xiaotian with a sly smile: "I understand, am I the queen, and your position as the imperial concubine is ruined?"


    Murong Xiaotian shook his head: "you look down on me too much. I think it''s for your sake. I tell your sister that if you merge the two countries in this way, it''s better to say that Yunyan Kingdom has been occupied by Dayou kingdom. Don''t mention me, even the civil and military forces of Manchu Dynasty will not agree."


    "Ah! It can''t be true! I am still the queen of the two countries


    Murong Xiaotian waved his hand: "don''t mention your empress. Do you know the real meaning of empress? The empress is just in charge of the inner palace and can''t manage the government at all. Has the final say that all the government affairs are not what Zhong Chao Yu has said, and if he is not satisfied with you, he will still have the right to disable you. When you are unable to control the harem, what else will you talk about?


    Murong Xiaotian''s sharp words completely defeated Xi weakly Xuan''s fantasy. She hesitated. She didn''t have confidence in Zhong Langyu, but in the whole feudal society. If Murong Xiaotian''s prophecy comes true, I can''t find the place to cry. I''d better think about it carefully!


    Xi weak Xuan such a consideration, is one or two months, finally unexpectedly this stubble to forget. This can''t blame Xi weak Xuan. It''s a good feeling to be an emperor. Every day those ministers in court play respectfully. When they return to the back palace, they are accompanied by Murong Xiaotian and Su shaokai. Xi weak Xuan almost forgets that there is a Zhong Langyu who is thinking about her day and night.


    Murong Xiaotian is the best one to please Xi weak Xuan. He not only accompanies Xi weak Xuan to tell some jokes, but also secretly takes Xi weak Xuan to play outside the palace. Xi weak Xuan but a playful girl, know so bad, or can''t help to go out with him.


    On this day, Xi weak Xuan went to court and came back. Murong Xiaotian was waiting in the back palace as usual. In fact, according to the court system, Murong Xiaotian also wants to go to the court, because he has been appointed as a general by Xi weak Xuan. However, Murong Xiaotian never works. What he hates most is going to court. Xi weak Xuan has no way, simply ask him: "what official position do you want in the end?"


    Murong Xiaotian smile: "emperor, I just want to be a concubine."


    The hair of Xi weak Xuan is standing up, my God! My concubines cried out: "Hey, you are a man! How can you call yourself a concubine! "


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "who calls the emperor so powerful, so I''m only a concubine in front of the emperor!"


    Although Xi weak Xuan complained about him, his heart was sweet. If Zhong Langyu was as clever as Murong Xiaotian, how nice it would be!


    Xi weak Xuan complains that he will follow him several times, so Murong Xiaotian''s daily task is to play with Xi weak Xuan.


    "Where are we going today?" Xi weak Xuan has been used to such a life.


    "Today! Let''s have tea outside the palace! "


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "that''s OK! You wait for me. I''ll change my clothes. "


    Murong Xiaotian pretended to be charming with a smile: "emperor, let me change clothes for you!"


    Xi weak Xuan a listen, face all red: "go to, serious point."


    "Emperor, please let my concubine serve you for a while." Murong Xiaotian pursed his mouth, just like a little lady.Xi weak Xuan heart a soft: "well, this time Oh!"


    Murong Xiaotian''s face immediately showed a bright smile: "my concubine obeys the order!"


    Murong Xiaotian said, immediately came over, he first took away the crown of Xi weak Xuan, and then take off the Dragon Robe of Xi weak Xuan. In fact, it''s OK to put on plain clothes like this, but Murong Xiaotian continues to take off Xi weakly Xuan''s clothes. Xi weak Xuan pressed Murong Xiaotian''s hand: "what are you doing?"


    "Dress the emperor!"


    "Changing clothes just need to change your coat. Who can change your underwear?" Xi weak Xuan shyly says.


    Murong Xiaotian said seriously: "the emperor''s underwear is also very elegant. People come and go in the teahouse. If someone recognizes it, it''s not good."


    Murong Xiaotian said that he really took off Xi weak Xuan''s shirt. At this time, Xi weak Xuan''s upper body was left with a belly pocket.


    Xi weak Xuan blushed: "you see, my belly pocket is not very elegant, right?"


    Murong Xiaotian looked at Xi weakly Xuan''s perfect figure, a little uneven breathing: "emperor, you are really exquisite."


    "Then you can change it for me." Xi weak Xuan suddenly a little inexplicable impulse. Murong Xiaotian unties his belly pocket with shaking hands, and two mature peaches show up in front of Murong Xiaotian. Murong Xiaotian can''t help it any more. He goes to the bed and picks up Xi weak Xuan.


    "We won''t go to tea today," Xi said


    Murong Xiaotian said with a mysterious smile: "today I invite the emperor to drink another kind of tea. It''s a little fresh, but it''s very delicious."


    "You are so bad!" Xi weak Xuan said but more hugged Murong Xiaotian.

 Chapter 273

    Besides, Zhong Langyu was a little impatient at this time. Because he has made up his mind to abandon the throne to be the empress of Xi weak Xuan, but the trouble is whether the Minister of culture and military will agree. Zhong Langyu really has no bottom in his heart.


    When Zhong Langyu threw out the decision, none of the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty supported him. There was a lot of discussion among the ministers. Some ministers said with tears in their eyes: "emperor, you can''t! No man can be a queen in the world. The emperor can''t! "


    Some ministers beat their chests: "emperor, you can''t do stupid things because of your feelings!"


    Simon Dehao, the most vehement opponent, cried to the ground: "emperor, you really can''t be someone else''s Queen. Even if the two countries merge, it also means the subjugation of da you!"


    Zhong Langyu couldn''t listen: "Simon Aiqing, how can you say that?"


    "The emperor! If you are the queen, you will step back behind the scenes, and everything in the court will listen to that girl. What do you say we are not subjugated? "


    The ministers knelt down and said, "please take back your life!"


    Seeing the unanimous opposition, Zhong Langyu had to wave his hand: "OK, OK, we''ll discuss it later, we''ll discuss it later. Do you have anything else to do? "


    Then the ministers stood up and separated the two sides. Simon Dehao said: "Los Angeles is coming. Recently, some Qiankun believers are making trouble in the neighborhood. Please send troops to clean up."


    Zhong Langyu patted the chair: "how can these hateful thieves come out to make trouble again? Where is Qiu Xin?"


    "The end will be here!" Qiu Xin intervened in the ceremony.


    "I order you to lead 30000 troops to eliminate the enemy." Zhong Langyu raised the gold medal arrow and said.


    "I will obey you!" Qiu Xin took over the gold medal and ordered the arrow to order troops.


    "Anything else?"


    Zhong Langfu, the prince of Lingling, said: "emperor, the birthday of the empress is coming. Can I go to other places to buy some rare treasures for her birthday?" Since Zhong Langfu became emperor, he was promoted to Prince.


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "yes, but third brother, you need to bring more people. You must pay attention to safety." Zhong Langyu still has feelings for his third brother. Unlike the other two, he has bullied himself since childhood, so he has no feelings.


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Zhong Langfu gave Zhong Langyu a deep gift.


    "Is there anything else? If not, retreat With the help of the eunuch, Zhong Langyu went back to the harem.


    As soon as Zhong Langyu sat down and had a cup of tea, a eunuch came in: "tell the emperor that there is a second prince of Yuri outside the palace."


    Zhong Langyu is stunned. I have nothing to do with the prince of Uli. What does he come to see me for? Zhong Langyu didn''t want to see him, but he has nothing to do now, so he raised his hand: "let him in!"


    About a cup of tea, she Jingshan, the second prince of Yuli, walked into the palace. Isn''t she Jingshan going to the grassland to pursue his true love? Really, he took more than a dozen followers to travel all over the mountains and rivers of the grassland. With his memory, he drew a picture for Xi weak Xuan, and then asked slowly. But after asking all the people, they said they didn''t know. Later, she Jingshan unexpectedly came to Xiuchun and asked about the neighborhood of Khan''s house. Of course, some people here know Xi weak Xuan. They told she Jingshan that this princess is very similar to our Khan.


    She Jingshan is very happy and is about to run to Da Hanfu. The servants of Da Hanfu tell him that our princess has married da you. You should go to da you to find her! She Jingshan was very disappointed, because he knew that these people were talking about the princess, not my Ye Tingting. Where is Ye Tingting?


    She Jingshan can''t help but think of the words of Prince brother: "second brother, this person is Xi weak Xuan, ye Tingting is Xi weak Xuan, they are one person, you were cheated."


    She Jingshan thinks about the performance of Xi weak Xuan in nuo''an city. He believes it. Is my Tingting really that Xi weak Xuan? After a day of thinking, she Jingshan decided to go to Dayou capital. She Jingshan first went to the Yin palace to inquire, and the people in the palace told him that our Lord is now the emperor. So she Jingshan immediately went to the palace.


    Looking at the dusty she Jingshan, Zhong Langyu asked, "what can I do for your highness?"


    She Jingshan and Xi weak Xuan a love story said again, he asked Zhong Langyu: "at that time, the princess left the palace to Youli?"


    How clever Zhong Langyu was, he guessed that it was another trick played by Xi weak Xuan: "so you like that ye Tingting very much?"


    She Jingshan nodded: "to tell you the truth, ye Tingting is the best girl I''ve ever met in my life. She won''t marry me in my life."


    Zhong Langyu sighed in his heart. Weak Xuan, weak Xuan, I don''t blame you for offending Su shaokai, but how can you offend she Jingshan: "second highness, weak Xuan was not in Dayou at that time."


    "Was she in noan at that time?"


    Zhong Langyu nodded helplessly: "at that time, weak Xuan really went to nuo''an for me."


    She Jingshan stunned, did not expect his day and night thinking of Ye Tingting is really cherish weak Xuan. Tingting, why do you cheat me? Why do you treat me like this?She Jingshan stabilized his mood for a while and asked, "where is the weak Xuan now? Can I see her?"


    Zhong Langyu shook his head: "weak Xuan is not in Dayou now, she is in Yunyan country now."


    "In Yunyan, what does she do in Yunyan?" She Jingshan asked in surprise.


    "You don''t know! She is now the emperor of Yunyan. "


    She Jingshan stares big eyes: "the emperor, how is this possible? Isn''t Xi weak Xuan a woman? How can a girl be the emperor?"


    Zhong Langyu waved his hand: "yes! Originally, a girl can''t be an emperor, but weak Xuan has done it. If you want to find her, go to Yunyan country! "


    She Jingshan sees Zhong Langyu''s sincerity, and he is not deceiving himself. He added some polite words, and then left. He planned to go to Yunyan to find Xi weakly Xuan. An entourage reminded she Jingshan that the money we had with us was running out. Shall we go back to noan.


    She Jingshan can''t do anything without money. So he nodded and headed for noan with his entourage.


    There''s something wrong with noan. She hemiao and she Jingteng are getting more and more outrageous. They ignore the government all day long and collect beautiful women everywhere, so that none of noan''s girls dare to go out. Those who really want to go out dress themselves up very ugly, so that they can avoid the two best fathers and sons.


    She hemiao and she Jingteng were furious when they saw that there were no beautiful women for a few days. They beat several eunuchs to pieces. A eunuch really can''t stand it. He said that the daughter of general Zhou Yan is beautiful and fragrant. It''s just that because of the face of the general, we dare not go in and rob people.


    She hemiao was furious: "what do you dare to do? Go and call Zhou Yanlai! I told him myself The eunuch went out in a hurry.


    Zhou Yan didn''t know what happened, so he came to the palace in a hurry. When he knew that the emperor was asking for his daughter, he almost fainted. If Zhou Yan were not a loyal minister, he would kill the two animals with one sword.

 Chapter 274

    Back at home, Zhou Yan burst into tears. His wife didn''t know what had happened, so she came to persuade him. When his wife heard about it, she fainted. Now the whole family knows about it. It happened that deputy generals Xiao Fang and Yu Feng reported military affairs to the general''s mansion. The whole general''s house was crying. The two men thought that someone had died in the general''s house. After inquiring, we found out that the emperor and the Prince wanted to rob the young lady. Xiao Fang was angry when she heard that, because Zhou Yan had promised himself that he would betroth the young lady to himself, which was very good. The two stormed into the inner room, where Zhou Yan was still wiping his tears.


    When the second general asked the reason, Zhou Yan told the whole story.


    Xiao Fang and Yu Feng looked at each other: "general, we can''t watch the young lady fall into the tiger''s mouth!"


    "But, he is the emperor, what else can we do?" Zhou Yan wept as he spoke.


    Xiao Fang slapped the table: "we''re just going back. We''ll take our family members to Dayou!"


    Zhou Yan shook his head: "no way! We and da you are enemies. How can they accept us? "


    "Or go to Yunyan?" Xiao Fang continued to suggest.


    Yu Feng sighed: "we don''t fight with Yun Yan once or twice. This is not the way. I have a plan. Do you dare to do it?"


    "Say it Xiao Fang asked eagerly.


    "Now the third highness she Jingyan is in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. We might as well go to the prison and rescue the third highness. Then we force the emperor to abdicate and let she Jingyan be our emperor."


    On hearing this, Zhou Yan nodded: "what a good plan! This will not only solve the crisis, but also prevent us from falling into the name of disorderly officials and thieves! "


    Zhou Yan gathered his cronies and was led by Xiao Fang. They won the prison of the Ministry of punishment at one stroke. Xiao Fang led the regular army. How could the prison guards of the Ministry of punishment be their opponents.


    When she Jingyan is rescued, Zhou Yan tells him his plan. Unexpectedly, she Jingyan was furious and said that Zhou Yan was rebellious, which made Zhou Yan feel ashamed.


    Xiao Fang was worried: "third highness, the emperor and the prince want to rob the daughter of the general. Do we have to swallow our pride?"


    She Jingyan was silent. Why did he go to the prison of the Ministry of punishment? He didn''t see that the crown prince and his father had done too much. He advised them and was put in prison by his father.


    "How about that! I''ll take you to the imperial palace. I''ll tell my father to let go of the daughter of the general. "


    Xiao Fang said: "thank you, your highness."


    She Jingyan, Zhou Yan, Xiao Fang and Yu Feng immediately went to the palace to see the emperor. At this time, she hemiao and the prince are running around in a group of beautiful women, playing a numbing game.


    The eunuch came in to report that the third hall had come down. She hemiao was stunned: "isn''t he in the prison of the Ministry of punishment? Why did he come out? Who is so bold and let him out without permission?"


    The eunuch shook his head: "this slave doesn''t know!"


    She hemiao was very angry: "let this beast in!"


    Time is not long, she Jingyan with three people into the palace. She hemiao saw these people, and immediately understood: "Oh, dare to love is a good thing done by you, come on! Tie these people up for me. "


    "Slow down!" She Jingyan waved his hand, "father, please listen to my son''s minister. It''s not too late to tie up again!"


    "Well, go ahead!"


    "Father, what you and the prince have done really should stop. This is a sign of national subjugation! I''ve heard about it in prison for a long time. I''m full of tears. Father, listen to my son, don''t do this stupid thing


    "Presumptuous! How dare you talk to me like this, somebody! Tie this man up first She hemiao ordered loudly.


    She Jingyan was tied up by several bodyguards, but she was not afraid at all. She still said: "father, my son is for you, Prince. You can''t bewitch father like this. You are not afraid of being struck by thunder when you do this!"


    The crown prince she Jingteng was so angry that he pulled up his sword and stabbed her Jingyan. She Jingyan was bound. He didn''t expect that the prince would poison himself. The sword went through she Jingyan''s chest, and a fresh gush came out.


    Xiao Fang can''t help it any more. He reaches for her''s sword and stabs her over. She hemiao was so surprised that she cried out, "come on! There are assassins


    Xiao Fang did not do two endlessly, but also a sword, let the absurd emperor die. Looking at the corpse on the ground, Zhou Yan panicked: "what can we do, what can we do?"


    Xiao Fang called out: "general, what can we do now? Let''s go home and take our family members out, and then go up the mountain and down the grass."


    Yu Feng was more calm: "brother Xiao, general, listen to me. Now that things have been done, there is no way out. I don''t think it''s the best policy to go to the grass. We might as well establish a new king and a new dynasty."


    Xiao Fang turned her eyes to Zhou Yan: "general, we will support you. You can become emperor."


    On hearing this, Zhou Yan turned pale and said, "no, no, I will never do such a rebellious thing, absolutely not!"Yu Feng also advised: "general, if you don''t do it, there will be no one to do it."


    Zhou Yan thought, "isn''t there a second Royal Highness for the emperor? Let''s just support the second royal highness and ascend the throne."


    Xiao Fang not without worry said: "but, we killed the emperor and the prince, after the second his highness ascended the throne can spare us?"


    Yu Feng suddenly snatches the sword from Xiao Fang''s hand and kills the bodyguards and eunuchs on the spot. Zhou Yan was silly: "General Yu, what do you mean?"


    Yu Feng said with a smile: "when the second highness comes back, we will say that their father and son killed each other and died together."


    Xiao Fang was overjoyed: "brother Yu, let''s go! We went to inform the minister that she Jingyan escaped from prison and went to the palace, and finally they died together. "


    Zhou Yan sighed a long time, but at this point, he had no choice, but he was relieved that his daughter had been saved.


    When the ministers came to the palace, they were all numb. The emperor, the prince and his three Highnesses all died. Even the bodyguards and eunuchs were not alive. Prime Minister Ge long was also at a loss. Zhou Yan had no choice but to tell the lie again. Because of his kindness, he stammered. The good thing is that the seal is smart. If he adds oil and vinegar, the incident seems reasonable. Although Ge long had doubts, he had no evidence and could not talk nonsense. Ge long knows that the military power is in Zhou Yan''s hands now. If he turns over, we civil servants will be slaughtered, so he simply pretends to be confused: "since everything is like this, what do you think general Zhou will do?"


    Zhou Yan waited for this sentence: "Mr. Ge, the emperor has five sons and two younger ones. Therefore, the end general thinks that we should support the second son to inherit the great rule. What does Prime Minister Ge mean?"


    In fact, that''s what GE long meant. He nodded: "OK! Then do as the general wishes. "

 Chapter 275

    Since the two ministers of culture and military agreed, she Jingshan''s accession to the throne is not a problem. But where is she Jingshan? It happened that at this juncture, she Jingshan returned to noan because she had run out of money.


    With the help of Zhou Yan and Ge long, the second highness, who didn''t want to be emperor, was forced to be emperor of Yuri. She Jingshan had been busy with the ceremony for a whole month, but she was also exhausted. When everything was stable, the literati emperor''s lovesickness also happened. He wants to go out of the palace and go to Yunyan. The Minister of culture and military tried every means to obstruct her. She Jingshan was annoyed by them, so he left without saying goodbye. Sneak out of the palace with your bodyguard and head for Yunyan.


    She Jingshan goes straight to the palace of Yunyan Kingdom when he arrives at Yunyan kingdom. He wants to question Xi weakly Xuan face to face. Are you my Ye Tingting. But, Xi weak Xuan is emperor now, emperor which is you want to see can see. Although she Jingshan is also the emperor, but he is now out of the palace in micro clothes, and did not show his identity, so the bodyguard did not go in to inform him.


    She Jingshan had no choice but to show her identity: "Hello! Do you know who I am? "


    The bodyguard glared: "who do you love? This is the forbidden area of the imperial palace. Get out of here. If you disturb the emperor, be careful of your head."


    She Jingshan also worried: "bold, to tell you the truth, I am she Jingshan, the new emperor of Yuri."


    The bodyguard laughed: "you are the emperor of Yuli, then I am the supreme emperor of Yuli!"


    She Jingshan''s bodyguard burst into a rage and said angrily, "you dare to insult our emperor, I, I, you fight!"


    Those bodyguards were not afraid: "why, do you want to be wild here! Good! I''m itching today, so I''ll practice with you! "


    She Jingshan didn''t want to make a big deal of trouble. He asked the eunuch to hand over a large ingot of silver. Now, the attitude of the bodyguards got better: "it''s ok if you''ve been like this for a long time. You wait. As soon as the emperor came back, it depends on your luck whether you see or not."


    She Jingshan quickly said: "this elder brother, you must tell the emperor that she Jingshan asked to see you." She Jingshan thought that if she was Tingting, she would come out to see me.


    What is Xi weak Xuan busy with? At this time, Xi weak Xuan is very comfortable. She is lying in bed listening to Murong Xiaotian''s story about the world. Recently, Murong Xiaotian is very popular. He knows what Xi weak Xuan needs, so he always wins Xi weak Xuan''s favor. Even Xi weak Xuan most often miss Zhong Langyu, she did not think of.


    Murong Xiaotian is dancing about his glorious history. The bodyguard comes in to report that she Jingshan asks for a meeting.


    Xi weak Xuan a listen to these three words, all over a shock, how he came, how he will find me here. Xi weak Xuan embarrassed to look at Murong Xiaotian, Murong Xiaotian very generous a hand, that means the emperor you casually.


    Xi weak Xuan thought: "this way! You let him come here. "


    "Yes The bodyguard went out. After a while, she Jingshan appeared in front of Xi weak Xuan.


    Xi weak Xuan''s eyes stare at she Jingshan, see what he wants to say. She Jingshan also looked at Xi weak Xuan, and then said: "are you really my Tingting?"


    Xi weak Xuan did not want to hide, because the reason to hide the truth no longer exists. Xi weakly Xuan said solemnly: "forgive me, she. I had to. If I didn''t do that, I wouldn''t get your brother''s blood letter. If I didn''t do that, I couldn''t leave noan alive. Forgive me..."


    She Jingyan had tears in her eyes: "it''s really you. It''s really you. Why do you cheat me like this? Do you know how hard I have to find you? For you, I searched every inch of the grassland until I found the place near the Khan''s house. They told me that you are the princess of Dayou. So I went to Dayou again. The emperor of Dayou told me that you are the emperor of Yunyan. "


    "I''m sorry, Jingshan. I''m sorry for you!" Xi weak Xuan tears also began to stop falling.


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry. If you feel sorry, marry me. Marry me."


    Xi weak Xuan looked at Murong Xiaotian, Murong Xiaotian face expressionless. Xi weak Xuan know at this time his in the mind affirmation not good. However, I really loved she Jingshan. Xi weakly Xuan sometimes feels that she is so mean. How can a woman like three or four men at the same time? Am I greedy? Am I shameless?


    She Jingshan see Xi weak Xuan no response, suddenly a short body, even knelt down: "Tingting, no! Weak Xuan, marry me and be my queen, OK


    Xi weak Xuan a Leng: "what did you just say, what queen?"


    She Jingshan said seriously: "you don''t know! I''m the emperor of Yuri now, so I want to ask you to be my queen. I can promise you that I will never have a concubine in my life. I only love you all my life! "


    Xi weak Xuan is really at a loss at this time, now da you and you Li all stretch out olive branch to me, and the position is the queen above. Which one should I promise?


    Murong Xiaotian said: "Mr. she, I don''t care whether you are the real emperor of Yuli or the fake emperor of Yuli. I tell you that my xixiaoxuan is already the authentic emperor of Yunyan. Do you think it is possible for her to abandon the throne and become your queen?"She Jingshan was stunned: "weak Xuan, are you really the emperor of Yunyan?"


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "yes, Xiao Tielong is my adoptive father, he passed the throne to me."


    She Jingshan thought about it, and suddenly patted her palm: "it doesn''t matter. Aren''t you the emperor? How about I be your queen?"


    Xi weak Xuan shocked, how is a crazy guy, my that day! I cherish the magic of the weak Xuan. It makes so many men lose their minds. They are willing to be my harem. I can''t describe me.


    She Jingshan continued: "also, I also put the territory of the kingdom of Yuli into the kingdom of Yunyan, so that we can integrate the two countries, you are the emperor, I am the queen, and then we are willing to be birds of the same wing in the sky, on the earth..."


    "I''d like to be a LIANLI branch on the ground!" Xi weak Xuan can''t help but receive.


    "Good poem, good poem! Weak Xuan, it''s settled. I''ll go back to rescue my minister and say, "let''s make a country of Yuli and Yunyan."


    Xi weak Xuan embarrassed to look at she Jingshan: "but, but I have a queen."


    "Ah She Jingshan was stunned. "Weak Xuan, you already have a queen. Who is it? Can you tell me who your queen is?"


    "That is, that is, Zhong Langyu of Dayou kingdom. I was his princess, so..."


    She Jingshan frowned and thought for a long time: "it doesn''t matter. Aren''t you the emperor? The emperors all have concubines. She Jingshan is willing to be one of your concubines!"

 Chapter 276

    Xi weak Xuan shocked, the world is a bit crazy, I can be sure that the world I cross is not history, there will never be so many amorous species in history, I must cross to a world of love, is this my blessing or disaster?


    Murong Xiaotian saw she Jingshan say so, he also speechless. Since you are willing to be a concubine, what else can I say.


    "By the way, young master she, you can give up, but how about your ministers? Can they allow you to do so?"


    She Jingshan said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about it. If they don''t want to, I won''t be an emperor, and I''ll sneak over to be an imperial concubine."


    Murong Xiaotian waved his hand: "that''s not good. You''re just picking up the conflict between Yunyan and Yuli again. You don''t want the war between Yuli and Yunyan to continue in the future! Therefore, our emperor asks you to combine Yunyan and Youli. You must do it, or our emperor will not accept you! "


    She Jingshan is in a bit of a dilemma. I can change my mind, but what about those stubborn ministers? She Jingshan was deeply troubled.


    Seeing that she Jingshan was extremely embarrassed, Xi weakly Xuan comforted her quickly: "you can go back to discuss with the ministers. If the ministers can accept it, it''s better. If you can''t accept it, I''m willing to accept you, but you must make the transfer of the throne clear. You must not hand over the kingdom of Uli to the evil people. In that case, our two countries will have to start a new war It''s the common people, do you understand? "


    She Jingshan nodded solemnly: "weak Xuan, you can rest assured that I will persuade those ministers, you wait for my good news!"


    Xi weak Xuan gentle way: "she childe, that all the way careful, must pay attention to safety."


    She Jingshan reluctantly left the palace and went back to Yuli.


    Xi weak Xuan looked at she Jingshan''s back, stunned, Murong Xiaotian came over: "finished, my concubine has more competitors, emperor, how do you arrange us, how many concubines, how many concubines?"


    Xi weak Xuan glared at Murong Xiaotian: "don''t worry, no one can shake your imperial concubine''s position, as long as you obediently listen to me!"


    Murong Xiaotian said bitterly: "I''m not obedient. I''m just worried. The emperor''s concubines are getting more and more every day. I''m afraid I''ll be out of favor soon!"


    "Out of favor, out of your head!"


    "Oh, you can''t lose it. It''s the emperor''s favorite. How can I win the emperor''s favor without him?"


    "You still say, see how I deal with you!" Xi weak Xuan stares beautiful eyes to frighten a way.


    "Come on! It''s not like you haven''t cleaned it up! " Murong Xiaotian then cleverly hid in the inner room.


    Xi weak Xuan followed to come in: "see where you run!"


    In fact, Murong Xiaotian didn''t run at all, and he didn''t plan to run. He just lay on the bed and prepared for all the "battles".


    Xi weak Xuan Jiao hums a pounce to go up, is again a burst of soft like glue, then is soul stirring lingering. After the end of the lingering, Xi weak Xuan breathed heavily on the bed, staring at Murong Xiaotian: "Xiaotian, do you think Zhong Langyu will agree to the unification of the two countries?"


    Murong Xiaotian frowned: "emperor, please don''t mention other men when we are intimate. My concubine will be jealous."


    "I''m serious with you. Although I care about Zhong Langyu, I also care about the whole da you. If da you and you Li are included in Yun Yan''s territory, our three countries will never say goodbye to the history of war, and our country will be more powerful. What a beautiful prospect it should be!"


    Murong Xiaotian thought about it carefully and said, "emperor, it''s hard for me to tell you about da you. I can tell you for sure."


    Xi weak Xuan a joy: "certainly become!"


    "No way."


    "Why?" Xi weak Xuan doesn''t understand ground looking at Murong Xiao sky.


    Murong Xiaotian said: "when I was in Los Angeles, I had contact with the officials of Yuli. They all paid attention to power and fame. In the Uli country, of course, the king and Prince has the final say, but there are two forces in the court that cannot be ignored. One is civil servant group and the other is the military general group. The civil servants are headed by Prime Minister Ge long, and the military general is headed by Zhou Yan. Although she Jingshan is the king of a country, the support of these two ministers is necessary to merge the whole country into Yunyan. "


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "do you think these two ministers will support she Jingshan?"


    Murong Xiaotian definitely shook his head: "it''s hard to estimate."


    "Why, why."


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "in fact, the reason is very simple. If I were them, I would oppose it. You think, they are a big worker in Yuli, except the emperor, they has the final say. If the two countries merge, they will worry about where their position will go. Therefore, they will certainly try every means to block it. "


    Xi weakly Xuan thought: "then I can promise them that after the merger of the two countries, they will still be senior officials, the prime minister and the general, and the matter will not be solved."


    Murong Xiaotian nodded: "if the emperor really has this meaning, he must send someone to visit noan, no! The emperor should go to nuo''an in person and tell them your decision, so that she Jingshan can successfully complete his plan, otherwise she will encounter unprecedented resistance. "Xi weak Xuan thought: "good! I''ll work hard, but I''ll have to trouble my concubine to accompany me all the way Xi weak Xuan finished, smiling at Murong Xiaotian.


    "Yes! Along the way, I not only guarantee the emperor''s safety, but also make the emperor''s service comfortable. In order to show my sincerity, come! Now let me serve you again. " Murong Xiaotian said again.


    Xi weak Xuan smile to push away him: "don''t make trouble, just came, how to come again, like you this appearance, that other concubines how to do?"


    Murong Xiaotian pouted: "emperor, up to now, you are not only a concubine!"


    Xi weak Xuan glared at him: "that''s good! Tomorrow I''ll make su shaokai my concubine. I''ll call her concubine if I have a good name. "


    Murong Xiaotian Yile: "that''s me. What kind of concubine am I?"


    "You..." Xi weak Xuan thought, "your surname is Murong, call Rong Fei!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Murong Xiaotian stands up and bows to Xi weak Xuan, which makes Xi weak Xuan giggle.


    At the end of the morning Dynasty the next day, Xi weakly Xuan gave everything in the capital to the prime minister Yao Dao, and the defense of the capital to Su shaokai and Yang Xibiao. Arranged everything, Xi weak Xuan with Murong Xiaotian riding fast horse toward the direction of noan.


    To go to nuo''an, you have to go to Guyan. Because of the chaos of sun Leng some time ago, Guyan''s eyes are full of people. Fortunately, Xi adjusted the policy in time, encouraged the people to help themselves, and gave the land to the farmers for cultivation. In addition, Xi sent grain seeds from all over the country, which made ancient Yancheng recover quickly.


    Walking on the road, Xi weak Xuan everywhere can hear people''s praise for themselves. Xi weak Xuan is a lively person, but also a very good high woman. She grabbed an old man and asked, "brother, what do you say about the imperial court compared with the past?"

 Chapter 277

    The old man said with a smile: "you are from other places. The imperial court is much better than before, especially our queen. She is a living Bodhisattva. Under her administration, our people have food and clothing. Let me tell you! The people of our ancient Yan spontaneously built a temple for our emperor to worship every day, hoping that our emperor would live a long and safe life. "


    Xi weak Xuan surprise very: "ah! Where is the temple? Can you show me? "


    The old man pointed with his hand: "it''s just over there. Keep walking here and turn around. I just came back from incense."


    Xi weak Xuan can''t help it any more. She says to Murong Xiaotian: "go! Let''s have a look! "


    Murong Xiaotian said: "of course I want to see it. I want to see how the people here shape you."


    Xi weak Xuan immediately pressed his mouth: "you keep your voice down, you want to make the whole city know it!"


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "it''s nothing if you know it. It''s a big deal that everyone kowtows around you."


    Xi weak Xuan glared at him: "that delayed the journey, you are responsible for it!"


    Murong Xiaotian then lost his voice. Xi weakly Xuan walked forward according to the direction pointed by the old man and turned a corner. Sure enough, there was a temple there. Although it was not very large, it was also magnificent. Especially the popularity, the fire went. The men and women who came and went, holding incense candles in their hands, worshipped.


    Xi weak Xuan into the temple, only to see the temple is really in the middle of a Bodhisattva, the appearance of the Bodhisattva and his somewhat similar. Murong Xiaotian also bought a handful of incense, and then knelt down in front of the statue chanting.


    Xi weak Xuan is very strange, softly in his ear way: "what are you doing, my real body is here, you don''t worship real body, you worship her to do?"


    Murong Xiaotian approached Xi weak Xuan''s ear and said in a soft voice: "I beg this Bodhisattva to let my wife give me a big fat boy."


    Xi weak Xuan blushed: "you are not serious, don''t look, let''s go!"


    At this time, two childe brothers came into the temple, and one of them said, "brother, do you think the emperor looks like him?"


    Another young man was a little fat. Maybe he was afraid of the heat. He kept shaking his fan: "it''s not like that. I''ve seen it before, Emperor. It''s not like this."


    "What''s that like? Tell us about it."


    The fat boy pointed to the statue: "look at the eyes, our emperor''s eyes are not so big, and this chest, our emperor''s chest is very small, this statue is too exaggerated."


    Xi weakly Xuan wants to kick the fat boy into the ditch. What''s wrong with my chest? I''m an authentic d-mask. You dare to insult me in front of so many people. How can I deal with you when I go back!


    At this time, several young people couldn''t see it any more. They pointed to the fat boy and said, "Hello! Keep your mouth clean. I''ll tell you that you insult the emperor. "


    The fat man said with a smile, "what''s wrong with me insulting him? I''m telling the truth. His chest is so small. I''ve even touched it!"


    Several young people couldn''t listen any more. They yelled angrily, "if you talk about it again, we''ll be rude!"


    The fat boy was not willing to show weakness: "yo! You still want to hit people, don''t you? Come on! I''m afraid of you


    That group of young people can''t stand it any more. They all came forward to the fat man, and they were beaten to death because of his weak constitution. This time, there was a disaster and a human death. All of a sudden, Gu Yan''s Yamen servants were shocked. Several yamen servants, led by the constable, rushed over after hearing the news.


    Several young people didn''t run away, they said, this man insulted the emperor, we must kill him, even if sentenced to beheading, we don''t regret it.


    The constable asked, "does this man really insult the Emperor today?"


    The young people all nodded: "yes! This boy is so ugly. We just wanted to teach him a lesson. Who would have thought that he would die so easily without fighting? "


    "How did he insult the emperor?"


    So a young man repeated the words of fat man. The constable asked the people, "is this man telling the truth?"


    "Yes, that''s what he said," they all said


    After hearing this, the constable pointed to the fat young man lying on the ground and said in a loud voice, "this man insults the Emperor today. His crime is unforgivable and his death is worthy of him. You are doing harm for your country. You are not only innocent but also meritorious."


    Several young people were overjoyed, and then knelt down in front of the statue of Xi weak Xuan and kept kowtowing.


    Xi weak Xuan see this touching scene, very pleased to go out of the temple. Murong Xiaotian followed closely: "emperor, you are popular now! I think Yunyan''s country will become more and more stable and prosperous. "


    Xi weakly Xuan''s heart was like drinking honey: "however, I also infringed on the interests of some gentry by doing so. The fat young man just now may be one of them, so they resented me. But I can''t help it. There are gains and losses. As long as I get the support of most people, I don''t care about the rest! "Murong Xiaotian agreed with Xi weakly Xuan: "yes! The most important thing is people''s will. If you lose people''s will, you will lose the world. Emperor, you are becoming more and more mature! "


    Xi weakly Xuan said: "thank you for your praise. Next, I''m going to reopen the scientific examination and promote some useful talents. I also need to standardize the tax system of the government at all levels and improve the law. Anyway, I still have a lot of things to do."


    Murong Xiaotian smilingly looked at Xi weak Xuan: "you do these things, I fully support, only the same, the emperor must not do."


    "What?" Xi weak Xuan doesn''t understand ground looking at Murong Xiao sky.


    Murong Xiaotian looked at her cunningly: "I just hope the emperor doesn''t widely choose handsome men and enrich the harem. If so, it''s not good."


    Xi weak Xuan "Puchi" a smile, deliberately said: "I do not, back to Yanjing I immediately wide selection of handsome, angry you!"


    Murong Xiaotian thinks that Xi weak Xuan really wants to do this, and quickly dissuades him: "emperor, you must not do this. You have enough of us. If you have more, I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    "I can''t stand it. I''ll control it myself. I want you to manage it!" Xi weak Xuan said, smilingly looking at Murong Xiaotian, see how he is a reaction.


    Murong Xiaotian was really anxious: "emperor, how can you do this? Then you just give up my Rong Fei!"


    Xi weak Xuan see him really angry, quickly way: "Yo Yo, really angry?"


    Murong Xiaotian pouted: "can I not be angry? You''ve been tired of me for only a few days. If it goes on, the whole harem is full of men. I might as well die!"


    Xi weakly Xuan said with a straight smile: "I''m joking. I''m satisfied with you. If it wasn''t for you, I''d never have a concubine. However, you are so excellent and good to me. I really can''t bear you, so I''ll take you in for the time being. As for the draft, it''s impossible. It''s impossible for me all my life! "


    Murong Xiaotian then turned his worries into happiness: "that''s right. We can guarantee that the emperor will be served comfortably. Why bother others!"

 Chapter 278

    Xi weak Xuan fiercely glared at him one eye: "wait, wait, you say again, you say again, be careful, I castrate you!"


    This time, Murong Xiaotian tugged: "emperor, I''m willing to be castrated, but I''m afraid you''re not willing to be castrated!" Murong Xiaotian teases the eunuch.


    Xi weak Xuan ha ground smiles: "that you come over, I personally castrate you, come over, you don''t run!"


    Murong Xiaotian had already run far away: "emperor, please come back at night! Castration time to be gentle, ha ha, now it''s still important to hurry


    In this way, they fight and make trouble. They march all the way to noan. In two days, Xi weakly Xuan comes to the capital of Uli. Instead of visiting she Jingshan, Xi weakly Xuan follows Murong Xiaotian''s advice and pays a visit to general Zhou Yan of Youli.


    When Zhou Yanyi heard that the emperor of Yunyan had come, he couldn''t believe it. He immediately ran out of the house and saw Xi weak Xuan standing there looking at him with a smile. Zhou Yan took a few steps: "are you really the emperor Xi weak Xuan of Yunyan?"


    Xi weak Xuan ha ha a smile: "how, I don''t like?"


    "Yes, but when you come to nuo''an, you should visit the emperor. How can you come to the end general''s house? It''s not polite. It''s not polite." Zhou Yan said at a loss.


    Xi weakly Xuan nodded: "I''m going to visit your emperor. I just have a few words from the bottom of my heart that I want to talk with general Zhou. I don''t know if general Zhou can give me such face?"


    Zhou Yan thought: "since the emperor said so, please do it!"


    Xi weak Xuan into the living room, sub host seated. Xi weakly Xuan comes to the point: "general Zhou, you must know my purpose, right?"


    Zhou Yan just vaguely knew the other party''s intention, or tried to say: "emperor, I don''t know."


    Xi weak Xuan smile: "if I guess right, your emperor she Jingshan, must say in the court that he wants to merge the kingdom of Yuli into the kingdom of Yunyan, I said right!"


    Zhou Yan was surprised. How could she know what happened in our court?


    Xi weak Xuan continued: "I also know that you are all against it!"


    This is almost God, Zhou Yan Leng looked at Xi weak Xuan: "emperor, where do you hear this from?"


    Xi weak Xuan noncommittal: "I only ask you, are you or not?"


    "The emperor is right. A few days ago, our emperor proposed the unification of the two countries, and we unanimously opposed it."


    Xi weak Xuan nods: "why do you oppose?"


    Zhou Yan said: "emperor, this reason is very obvious, because our emperor is going to be your concubine. If you are willing to be our emperor''s concubine, then we will not oppose the merger of the two countries."


    Xi weak Xuan stood up and walked back and forth a few steps: "who is the concubine, who is the emperor really so important?"


    "Of course it''s important!"


    Xi weakly Xuan shook his head: "in fact, you are wrong. Your emperor is a scholar. He indulges in poetry all day and has no interest in governing the world. It is meaningless for you to make him emperor. I have a suggestion. Is general Zhou interested in it


    "You say it


    "If general Zhou promotes the unification of the two countries, I will appoint you as the Grand Marshal of the two countries. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yan couldn''t believe it: "emperor, what do you say?"


    Xi weakly Xuan solemnly said: "I will appoint you as the Grand Marshal of the troops and horses of the two countries. The troops and horses of the two countries are under your command!"


    Zhou Yan was very happy, which was a good thing. If that''s true, then my power will not be doubled all at once. However, even if it is useless for me to promise, if so many ministers object, I have no choice.


    "Emperor, I''m afraid I can''t change the view of the officials. If we prime minister can support you, it''s easy to do."


    Xi weakly Xuan nodded: "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll talk to Prime Minister Ge."


    Zhou Yan stood up and said, "well, if Prime Minister Ge agrees, then he will. In fact, in the mind of general Mo, he is also in favor of the unification of the two countries, so that there will be no war between the two countries, which is good for the people and the army. I look forward to the good news from the emperor. "


    "It''s really rare that the general knows the truth. At first, I was worried about handing over the army to others. Today, my worry is superfluous."


    Zhou Yan laughed: "the emperor is flattered. The last general is a common man. Compared with the emperor, you are like a candle in the moon, and a sparrow is like a swan!"


    Xi weakly Xuan was flattered: "the general is too modest. I''ll go to the prime minister''s house now. I hope Prime Minister Ge will be as open-minded as the general!"


    "Then I will send it to the emperor! "Zhou Yan said and gave a deep gift to Xi weak Xuan.


    She Jingshan was very upset. He encountered unprecedented resistance. When he put Xi weak Xuan''s opinion out in the court, the officials fiercely opposed it. The most powerful one was Prime Minister Ge long. Ge long elaborated the malpractice of the integration of the two countries. He said, emperor, you are in the beauty trap of Xi weak Xuan. If she really considers for the people, why doesn''t she become the queen of the emperor, so that the two countries can be merged.She Jingshan thinks Ge Long''s words are reasonable, but she won''t agree to let Xi weak Xuan be her queen. If she doesn''t agree, she and I can''t be together, and the dream of staying with her forever will come to nothing. What shall I do? She Jingshan thought of running away. Since you are all against the unification of the two countries, I don''t want this country. Xi weak Xuan once said, if I can''t convince the minister, I''m empty handed, she can also accept me.


    She Jingshan prepares to go to the court for the last time and then leaves the palace in disguise.


    With the help of eunuchs, she Jingshan sat on the throne of the emperor, and the Minister of culture and military stood on both sides after the grand ceremony. She Jingshan said, "Dear Aiqing, do you have anything to play? If not, retreat!" She Jingshan didn''t bother to argue with the ministers today, because after a day''s debate yesterday, I said that I was dumb, but I still couldn''t persuade these antiques. I didn''t talk about it at all that day.


    It''s Jingshan''s voice just fell, Ge long came out of class and said, "emperor, I have to play."


    She Jingshan nodded: "Ai Qing, if you have anything to say, I''m a little tired today. I want to leave the court earlier."


    Ge long said: "I want to discuss with the emperor about the unification of the two countries."


    She Jingshan waved his hand: "don''t say it. I know your point of view. Don''t you agree? I didn''t force you. Let''s talk about it later!"


    Ge longyibaoquan: "the emperor misunderstood, the old minister''s meaning is that the unity of the two countries actually has certain benefits."


    She Jingshan was stunned and didn''t seem to understand: "what do you say? You say it again


    Ge long continued: "what I said yesterday is actually a bit extreme. I thought about it carefully last night and thought that what the emperor said is reasonable."


    She Jingshan was overjoyed: "go on, go on."


    Ge long said: "in fact, the unification of the two countries is beneficial to the people and does no harm to the common people. The only thing I worry about is that once the two countries are united, the emperor will lose his position today. I am very grateful to think that the emperor has made such a great sacrifice for the people and the common people."

 Chapter 279

    She Jingshan finally understood. He agreed with the real practice: "so you agreed?"


    "I''m moved by the emperor. I can''t help but agree!"


    "Good! What about the other ministers? General Zhou, what''s your opinion? "


    Zhou Yanyi hugged his fist: "the end general thinks that Prime Minister GE''s words are very reasonable. The unity of the two countries can not only benefit the people, but also make our national strength strong and let the four sides submit to us!"


    She Jingshan was so excited that she stood up and said, "it''s so good that I can be a concubine!"


    All the ministers dare not laugh when they want to. It''s not the emperor''s right to be a concubine, but they are so happy to be concubines for others. They wanted to object, but the prime minister and the general agreed, so we have to go with the flow.


    Why does Ge Long''s attitude turn 180 degrees? It''s not that Xi weakly Xuan has made his thoughts through. Xi weakly Xuan promises that as long as he promotes the unity of the two countries, Ge long will be the Prime Minister of the left side of the court and command all officials. This is one person under ten thousand people above a product, the temptation can''t say not big, this Ge long didn''t stand the temptation, finally was Xi weak Xuan pulled down the water.


    Xi weak Xuan finished things, early and Murong Xiaotian back to Yanjing. After a few days, she Jingshan brought civil and military officials to Yanjing. Xi weakly Xuan knew that he was coming. She said to Murong Xiaotian with a smile, "my other concubine is coming. What do you want him to be?"


    Murong Xiaotian thought, "my concubine is Rong Fei, and Su shaokai is Su Fei. His name is she Jingshan. Let''s call her Fei."


    Xi weak Xuan laughs: "good! You follow me to pick up my concubine she! "


    The court Hall of Yunyan kingdom is very busy. She Jingshan leads his minister into the Jinluan palace. The hall under xiweak Xuan came to hold she Jingshan''s hand and said, "I didn''t expect that you would become my concubine. I''ll make you her concubine in front of Wenwu."


    "Thank you, Emperor!" She Jingshan also put herself in the position of a minister.


    Xi weak Xuan left hand pull Murong Xiaotian, right hand pull she Jingshan slowly to the throne. All the ministers kneel down, and Xi weak Xuan begins to offer rewards. She immediately fulfills her promise and makes Ge long the prime minister on the left, and Yao Dao the prime minister on the right. Zhou Yanfeng was the Grand Marshal of the army and horse, commanding the troops of the two countries.


    When the news reached Dayou, Zhong Langyu was surprised. He didn''t understand why Xi weakly Xuan was so charming. She Jingshan was made her concubine. What''s more, the whole kingdom of Yuli was included in the territory of Yunyan. Zhong Langyu is very painful. He doesn''t know how to face Xi weakly Xuan. He even hates Xi weakly Xuan. How can a woman take a concubine? What is this?


    Zhong Langyu is in a crisis of emotion. On the one hand, he thinks about Xi weak Xuan very much. On the other hand, he has some opinions on Xi weak Xuan''s practice. His contradictory mood will make people make incredible moves. Zhong Langyu, who has always been a bad drinker, began to drink too much. He got drunk all day long. After drinking, he went crazy and sometimes took out his anger on the young eunuch. The eunuchs kept away from him and tried not to get close to him.


    Zhong Langyu is both crying and making noise. Sometimes he claps the table and yells: "weak Xuan, why do you want to do this, why?"


    The emperor''s strange behavior naturally caused the uneasiness of the ministers, and they came to find the great situ Ximen Dehao one after another. Simon Dehao has been dissatisfied with Zhong Langyu for a long time. Originally, he did not support him to be emperor, but now he even wants to bring the whole da you into Yun Yan''s territory, which is unbearable anyway.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think there''s something wrong with our emperor. I didn''t agree with him when the former Emperor passed the throne to him, but the former Emperor''s insistence on his own way led to such an end today."


    The ministers nodded repeatedly: "Lord situ, what do you think we should do?"


    Simon Dehao sighed: "what else can we do? We can only persuade the emperor to abandon those unrealistic ideas."


    "But what if the emperor doesn''t listen?" Asked a minister.


    Simon Dehao pondered for a long time: "it depends on whether you adults have the courage."


    "The meaning of Ximen is -"


    Ximen Dehao said: "if the emperor insists on merging Dayou into Yunyan, we will let empress dowager Zhang make the decision, force him to abdicate, and then support Prince Li Ling to ascend the throne!"


    As soon as the words came out, the ministers were silent for a whole quarter of an hour. It''s not a trivial matter to force the emperor to abdicate. If it doesn''t work well, the nine ethnic groups will be killed. Simon Dehao said to everyone, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you dare? I can tell you that if we are merged into Yunyan, your official positions will be plummeted. If you don''t believe me, just wait and see!"


    A minister was cruel: "good! We listen to adults. "


    People are like this. As long as someone takes the lead, others will follow suit. So everyone was excited again: "good! We listen to adults. "


    "Good! Since everyone has the same opinion, I''ll go to the emperor with you! "


    "Go! Go to the emperor The ministers swarmed toward the palace.


    The eunuch who guarded the palace gate was at a loss when he saw so many ministers swarming in: "my lords, the emperor is resting now. You can''t disturb the emperor."


    Simon Dehao went out, reached out and pushed the eunuch: "get out of the way. We have something urgent. If we miss something important, be careful of your dog''s head!"The eunuch retreated, and Simon Dehao burst into Zhong Langyu''s imperial study. Is Zhong Langyu reading in the imperial study? Which, he is drinking, while looking at the portrait of Xi weak Xuan tears.


    When he saw the minister come in, he was a little displeased: "today''s morning is over. What else are you doing here?"


    Simon Dehao arched his hand: "let''s ask the emperor for an explanation."


    "What do you say?"


    "The emperor insisted on incorporating Dayou into Yunyan in the early court. Doesn''t the emperor want to give up?"


    Zhong Langyu didn''t know what these ministers were going to do. He simply said, "yes, I will do it whether you agree or not."


    Simon Dehao nodded, then knelt to the ground: "if so, I''ll risk my life to ask the emperor to abdicate. The emperor''s move really violates the instructions of the former Emperor. It''s not easy for us to send da you to the emperor. I can''t see da you destroyed in the hands of the emperor!"


    The ministers knelt down one after another: "please abdicate the emperor!"


    Zhong Langyu was a little surprised, but he soon calmed down: "OK! Now that you are determined to fight me, I will not force you. Then you say, who will be the emperor after I abdicate


    Simon Dehao said with a fist: "originally, the emperor abdicated and should be ascended by the emperor''s descendants, but the emperor had no children, so the old minister bravely supported the emperor''s elder brother, Zhong Langfu, king of Lingjun!"


    Zhong Langyu laughed: "good! You are all chosen. I will tell you that I will complete you. Tomorrow I will abdicate and let Zhong Langfu be the emperor! " When Zhong Langyu finished saying this, he felt inexplicably happy. He knew that only when he got rid of the position of emperor could he leave Dayou smoothly, and only when he left Dayou could he go to Yanjing to reunite with Xi weak Xuan.

 Chapter 280

    The ministers never dreamed that Zhong Langyu would so readily promise to abdicate, especially Ximen Dehao. He glared at his two small eyes and said, "is what the emperor said true?"


    "You are not joking. When did I cheat you?" Zhong Langyu said, sitting firmly in the chair.


    Seeing that the matter had been settled, Simon Dehao immediately got up and said, "please go to the Empress Dowager with the emperor. After all, the emperor''s passing on the throne is a major event. The emperor wants the Empress Dowager to be the master."


    Zhong Langyu nodded: "OK! I''ll go along with you


    Zhong Langyu and his ministers came to the Empress Dowager''s residence. When Zhong Langyu said that he wanted to pass the throne, Empress Dowager Zhang was also surprised: "emperor, your emperor has done a good job. Why do you want to pass the throne to your third brother


    Zhong Langyu chuckled: "mother, please don''t ask so many questions. My children''s ministers really don''t have any interest in being emperor again, and the ministers also have this interest. You agree!"


    In fact, Empress Dowager Zhang also knows some of the secrets. Since Zhong Langyu doesn''t say anything, she can''t say it easily: "since you say so, the sad family is up to you."


    Zhong Langyu kowtowed to empress dowager Zhang and said, "thank you for your help!"


    The next day, Zhong Langyu finally took off his royal robe and helped Zhong Langfu to the throne. Zhong Langyu, who restored his freedom, went straight to Yanjing, the capital of Yunyan state without stopping for a moment.


    When Xi weakly Xuan heard that Zhong Langyu had arrived, she burst into tears. She rushed out and threw it into Zhong Langyu''s arms. She cried: "you have come at last. I know you will come."


    Zhong Langyu also full of tears: "weak Xuan, do you know how much I miss you?"


    "Do not say, you can abandon the throne to come here, enough to prove your heart."


    Zhong Langyu hugged Xi Xiaoxuan again: "Hmm! Weak Xuan, I will never leave you for the rest of my life. I want to love you all my life


    "Well! I believe, I believe Xi weak Xuan buried his head in Zhong Langyu''s arms and kept sobbing.


    At this time, several imperial concubines headed by Murong Xiaotian came over and saluted Zhong Langyu: "see you, empress!"


    Zhong Langyu looked around: "what are you doing?"


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "Zhong Langyu, my Lord, my emperor, you are the empress of our emperor now. We are all the imperial concubines, and we will serve the emperor together in the future."


    When Zhong Langyu sees Murong Xiaotian, she Jingshan and Su shaokai are smiling at themselves. He turned and took Xi weak Xuan''s hand: "what they said is true?"


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "yes! You are the queen now, aren''t you happy? "


    Zhong Langyu''s face sank: "weak Xuan, why do you want to do this? Is it not enough for me to have a Zhong Langyu? I don''t want to share you with others!"


    Murong Xiaotian was not happy when he heard this: "Hello! Zhong, the emperor has made you queen. What else do you want? You think you''re great if you''re the emperor. Open your eyes and have a look. She Jingshan is also the head of Yuri. Everyone else can condescend to be a princess. You''re not satisfied with being queen. Do you want the Emperor''s three thousand favours? "


    Zhong Langyu is a little wrong: "I don''t care. Originally, weak Xuan is my princess. Why should I share it with you? I won''t do it!"


    Murong Xiaotian pointed to Zhong Langyu''s chest and said, "please remember your identity. You are not the emperor now. You are just a civilian. Our emperor is tolerant and generous to accept you. What else do you want? You have the ability to bring the whole da you. They respect the good old brother and merge the whole country. You are just a concubine. If you are empty handed, you will become a queen. You are not satisfied! "


    Zhong Langyu was so speechless that Xi weakly Xuan yelled at Murong Xiaotian: "just say a few words, I''ll tell him slowly, you all go out!"


    They all retreated, and Xi weak Xuan hugged Zhong Langyu from behind: "Yuyu, I know you don''t agree with me, but I don''t know why I do this. They are so kind to me one by one, and they can even protect me with their lives. Just like Su shaokai, you know, he can give up anything for me. How do you say I refuse him?"


    Zhong Langyu turned around: "weak Xuan, it''s different. A woman can only have one man. How can you have so many men at the same time? Don''t you think it''s indecent?"


    Xi weak Xuan nodded: "I know it''s not right, I once told myself 10000 times that I can''t do it, but I can''t control myself, I really can''t control myself."


    Zhong Langyu stares at Xi weak Xuan: "you have changed, you are no longer Xi weak Xuan in my eyes, you become greedy, you become lecherous."


    "I''m lusty? What happened when you married the concubine


    "But I''m a man, man, do you understand?"


    Xi weak Xuan sneered: "is a man again, you men can have three wives and four concubines, we women have three obediences and four virtues, do you think this is fair?"


    "Weak Xuan, I just want to return the love between us, I don''t want other people to participate, don''t!"


    Xi weak Xuan wiped a tear: "you don''t say, if you can''t accept me like this, you''d better go back to da you!"Zhong Langyu sat on the ground feebly and closed his eyes painfully: "weak Xuan, I really can''t accept that you are with other men. I really can''t stand it!"


    Xi weak Xuan patted Zhong Langyu on the shoulder: "I know you are very sad, but I don''t want to hurt their heart. I don''t know why I fall in love with them at the same time. People''s feelings are really wonderful. You can say that I am lustful or greedy. Even if I like them, they also like me. Yuyu, I hope you can accept me like this, and try to accept me, OK


    Zhong Langyu finally collapsed. He hugged Xi weakly Xuan: "Xuan Xuan, I really want to refuse you, but I can''t do it. Without you, I can''t live for a moment."


    "Then try to accept me, accept me!" Xi weak Xuan said to embrace tightly Zhong Langyu.


    Zhong Langyu nodded in Xi weak Xuan''s arms: "I have no other choice."


    Xi weak Xuan see Zhong Langyu accept themselves, overjoyed, she immediately put out a banquet to entertain ministers. At the banquet, all the ministers raised their glasses one after another to celebrate the merits of Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan a little light, at this time she has come to the peak of life, a woman actually sat on the Queen''s throne, and his love of a few men are determined to follow him, you say such a life what regret.


    Just as Xi weak Xuan was floating, the eunuch at the gate reported: "tell the emperor that there is an official from the grassland outside the gate asking to see the emperor."


    Xi weak Xuan a listen to grassland officials, half sober: "what do you say?"


    The servant said, "he said he was Tianqing Khan of Dayao. Would you like to see him, emperor?"


    Xi Xiaoxuan is very happy. This is my father. How does my father know I''m emperor here? How wonderful!

 Chapter 281

    Xi weak Xuan stumbles to stand up, Murong Xiaotian and Zhong Langyu quickly help her. Xi weak Xuan said excitedly: "it''s my father! Your father-in-law has arrived. "


    Murong Xiaotian nodded: "yes, my father-in-law has arrived!"


    "Go! Let''s go out to meet you Xi weak Xuan excited some incoherent.


    Su shaokai, Zhong Langyu, she Jingshan and others also rushed out of the hall with Xi weak Xuan. Tianqing Khan was standing outside the hall, but he was also obviously old. He trembled and said: "are you really weak Xuan? Is it really my daughter, weak Xuan? "


    Cherish weak Xuan tight walk two steps, hold Tianqing Khan''s hand: "Dad, I''m weak Xuan, I''m your daughter weak Xuan ah!"


    Tianqing Khan couldn''t help it any longer, so he hugged Xi weak Xuan tightly: "it''s really my weak Xuan. If it''s really my weak Xuan, dad didn''t expect that you should be emperor. When they told Dad, dad didn''t believe it anyway. I didn''t expect that it was true. Dad, what a surprise. What a surprise. "


    Xi weak Xuan hiding in the arms of Tianqing Khan, coquetry way: "Dad, daughter is not very capable?"


    Tianqing Khan nodded: "yes! You''re more promising than your father. He''s only a big sweat after all his life. You''re an emperor and a female emperor when you are young. It''s amazing


    Xi weak Xuan was praised lightly by his father: "that is, I am father''s daughter, not ordinary people''s daughter!"


    Tianqing Khan deliberately sank his face: "since you know it''s dad''s daughter, why don''t you come to see Dad for such a long time? Do you forget dad when you become emperor?"


    Xi weak Xuan pouted: "how dare my daughter! They are not afraid that my father will lock me up again, and then send me to the capital of Dayou. "


    Tianqing laughs: "it''s all dad''s fault. Dad shouldn''t treat you like that. Dad is here to compensate you."


    "How dare my daughter? As long as my father doesn''t blame me, my daughter will be satisfied." Xi weak Xuan said straight to Tianqing sweat arms drill.


    Tianqing Khan laughed: "really my good daughter, good daughter!"


    Murong Xiaotian arched his hand: "emperor, father-in-law, this is not the place to speak. You''d better go in and speak!"


    Tianqing sweat a Leng: "this childe is?"


    Murong Xiaotian arched his hand: "Bingfu, my name is Murong Xiaotian. I''m the emperor''s concubine Rong."


    Tianqing Khan was puzzled: "princess, aren''t you a man? oh I know, weak Xuan is now the emperor''s, then her husband should be called Princess, also wrong, then why not call queen, call princess? "


    Murong Xiaotian said with a smile: "the queen has another person. Come on! Queen, meet your father-in-law. " Murong Xiaotian said, pulling Zhong Langyu forward. Zhong Langyu had to bow his hand: "father-in-law, my son-in-law Zhong Langyu has seen his father-in-law."


    Tianqing Khan met Zhong Langyu, and he betrothed Xi weak Xuan to him: "aren''t you Lord Yin, how can you become the queen? Weak Xuan, how can you have two husbands? "


    Xi weak Xuan stutters, unexpectedly does not know how to answer.


    Or Murong Xiaotian''s brain is quick: "father-in-law, your daughter is the emperor now. It''s normal for the emperor to have three palaces and six courtyards."


    "Ridiculous! Weak Xuan is a woman. How can a woman have three palaces and six courtyards? Weak Xuan, my father wants you to drive this man out. You can''t have two husbands. It''s indecent to spread out like this! "


    Murong Xiaotian heard that he was going to drive himself out, and he was worried: "father-in-law, you''re not right. Why can a man have three wives and four concubines, and a woman have three obediences and four virtues? A woman is also a human being. Since weak Xuan can sit on the throne of the emperor, she must enjoy the treatment of the emperor, or why should she be the emperor?"


    Xi weak Xuan also echoed: "Dad, they are very good to their daughter, and her daughter likes them very much."


    Tianqing Khan see Xi weak Xuan said so firmly, had to let the trail: "that''s good! Now that it''s happened, it''s OK, but it won''t happen again. My father will never allow you to set up any concubines. "


    She Jingshan and Su shaokai knelt down one after another: "father in law, you can''t do this. Since you have accepted Rong Fei, why can''t you accept us?"


    Tianqing Khan''s eyes almost fell off. He pointed to she Jingshan and Su shaokai with trembling fingers: "you, you are also my son-in-law?"


    "Exactly!" She Jingshan and Su shaokai said at the same time.


    Tianqing Khan is really speechless, he looked at Xi weak Xuan: "you say you are not too much, this, this, I really can''t accept, I want to leave, I want to go back to the grassland."


    Xi weak Xuan quickly took Tianqing Khan''s hand: "father, daughter is really not what you think."


    "Weak Xuan! You really let Dad down. Yes, you are the emperor of Yunyan kingdom. You are great, but how can you learn from men and play with women? "


    "Dad! The daughter didn''t play with women. "


    "That''s what Dad said. Can you play with a man when you become an emperor?"


    Xi weakly Xuan blushed: "Dad, it''s not what you think. Su shaokai, you know, we grew up together. His kindness to his daughter can be felt by the sun and the moon. This young master she and her daughter are also in love. He merged the whole country of Youli into yunyanlai, which is deeper than the sea. Dad, my daughter is by no means that kind of dissolute person. Besides these men, my daughter will never accept a concubine again, absolutely not! "Tianqing Khan listen to Xi weak Xuan said, gas also dissipated half: "then you must promise, never learn the emperor to do what three palace six courtyard seventy-two concubines."


    "Dad! A daughter is not like that Xi weak Xuan says to pull father''s hand to gently shake.


    Tianqing Khan''s face had a little smile: "well, well, Dad believes you, Dad came so far, how can you not take out good wine to honor dad, Dad''s mouth can be thirsty."


    Xi weak Xuan is overjoyed, she quickly orders: "come on! If you serve good wine, the banquet will be served. "


    Two years later, a coup took place in the state of Dayou, and Zhong Langxi, the princess of Jia, conspired with his ministers. At this time, because Simon Dehao had died, the emperor Zhong Langfu was almost killed. Fortunately, he had excellent martial arts skills. He left the capital and fled to Los Angeles alone. He led the army of Los Angeles to recover the capital. The two sides fought in Yancheng. Because of the balance of strength between the two sides, no one beat the other side, so it took more than half a year, and the strength of both sides was greatly reduced. Zhong Langfu, in particular, could hardly hold on. He promised that as long as he could drive Zhong Langxi out of the capital, he would be willing to be a vassal state of Yunyan, and he could remove the title of emperor and change it to the title of Lord.


    Xi weak Xuan naturally can''t miss this good opportunity, he sent a few love concubines out, because at this time Zhong Langxi is already at the end of the crossbow, is not the new force of Yunyan opponent. Soon, Murong Xiaotian and Su shaokai get rid of Zhong Langxi and drive him out of the capital. Zhong Langfu was so grateful that he personally came to Yanjing to see Xi weak Xuan. Xi weak Xuan also fulfill her promise, let him be the Lord of the country. From then on, the Three Kingdoms became one and the world was unified.


    (the whole book is finished)